






















































' y o o x 

> o * -A 

\N^> - vV ^ 



7 a V 


‘TAcP 




X* t o <$ 


.V X 


„...,. » <1 S*‘ 

Ws J* ** V 


Jr. , * C^" 

0 * K \\J v! « 

"N r 0 N C 

1 o°' * 

v <s 


* « , A * 

v9 k S 

r .y. <\ * 

. # a t *,v,* 

— V . C*' * •=> 

y * * S S »'\ O v „ . , -4 


. * 0 N 0 5 x'V 

'* C X 

« <?■. .V, - 



* . 1 * 



X ,^ v 


"•'x + ^Oi/a * o 

V .0- "© 

V’ * 1 “ 0 ^ > ,9^ s ' V* 1/* V 

* AaWaV. *. A* *' - 




v * n 
^ 17 / 



••-x '/;.^>.■;<**'.*-%• 

• ^ v .emQfi* g o 0 ' t f«w' 


X 0o x. 






r a. -. X .%* * W* * * 

'/ T' 



tf I 


<0’ 




* aG 


O 


* <* 


^ " ' o o x ° 

w^sx- * , 

x, >• 

w>~- -• & * 

■ .# x. *■ 





^-.<a * 


</' \\ 


| / tyj O •>*. C"3 o 

vW ^ / ; z <~ ^ <f/y/ t 

y x = WMW ,' s $ ••s. 

* ' *“• °.%?VX X ^ 

* * ' ,\ ' ... ^y. 0 * X * jy X ^ 


V c^ * 

X t , , ' 

.# V ** 

, -V * 

V» *• .v, V 

^ * 1 » ■< "b 0 ^ 



CX * 

® ^ 


Xr> .AV 
V a 






< V </> z V/7AV^ 

xA> v © tf/yM viM ^ 

-t. 'a v <>* j ‘a/,>X\J v “* v, 

% ^ & ■*■ a' . 

, s A O y ,. . ^ ,cs // ■>• /v 

# ' 1 * K * ry . 0 N c -^p ' * >- S ^ 

C •* _!^t\<v -tf ^ .l"& X 



<>» V 

o 0 N 




X A 
* * 


; X v 4 

- , - 1 - .0 0 

y ■^'iVWXST 3 > \X* rir Vy///IJ^f' ’ ' % v ll\Wv<^ . k V* c^X / 7/l\ I ~J& ~ ^ - „ 

°o '» V> X* o}-- + *?*&/** 0 / X 0 - o. ' 

s "xV 3K0 ' n>V*», ,> c /—% *-'*>°,s..,;v 

7 





‘ My - 

^ ^ -a <I \ > - 

^ V* 








,y o 0^ 


’"* j i \ ‘ V s'^ 

0 y > 1 s 

*/A'c X/ *' 

YA 2 V ^ 

” x v< \ » . 

% ■ <*> * s 

* A S S . ! g y 0 * X 

a\ v <,V 18 « ^ -Z 0 


o5 rt. 

Cv^ > * < 





\ ' •" 




\°°<. 



r0 v ■"■ .V'., %/*•'•* -'°^-— - '" V A 

-/ '-y 


r o 0 ^ 







0 <?*, 


y v" / c^. 

^ % % »,o 

c x . v > , 

o-.***^ <S«'' % '?-'\* ’ '+»'’* 

c.°' y^:*. \ “ x ,- ,,, « 


\° °^. * 



0 ^’ <. 0 ~ c « ^ '**'X' 

0 X ,x X 


'. X X 


vr 


N 0 ^. 



^\''’A.'^V 8 K ° ’ v nX \’”»a 

r ^ ^ " 

,\A^ X J" ^ 





x 00 ^. 


'o o' 

.%° X '^. * _ ^ 

* > X *•», .0° o » 

X v XX' * A. 

ax■** /.c»'‘«/V'**'V.' i,, « % 

o x : ^ ^ * ,9 o & 

^0 a .4 * ,0o ^ 



-i .SJJ 




.' .x' 5 y> -, "A 

•5 *” 



z 



1 '' / >'' • f/o ' 5 * 0 'v^, < • . /-> * ' 1 ' ‘ \ * . » • ’ X '*- ♦ 

«^.v A X- ,'WV V . v » - > % - 'XftsX. x V x »'*•, 

' ' X :Mh*- %r y * : ^§|: \ ^ 

ci' & -4 o\ 

* *b. ft ? ,.««.'<» '**• .*>• -i>». x X ., <• -sTTs' .A 


xV xP ' < y///^ r ^\\ x xs' ® c. 

/ <P, o M/ a\A\v o -A 

•<, b v^\K * v? ^ 

•\ . * <s 29 ^ a v 

s S A <Nl V I « A- y 0 * x ^ <X ' / 

^11*. °-> r<y C° N ** 




s s ,'\ 



>* 



^v_ y / C‘ 
ttf y^k. ' -P 


>• Cy> <■ 

























•>* V 

OQ 


. oo' :« 

, ^ V 

c> * „ . n -> .<& v 



o5 '<4» 

,*> V^^.O 0 °o'^ 

‘ * 0 * 8 1 ' s S * * / / ^ 3 N ° . \ 


%/x 

r ,#<v 


' // O. V * M /• *'* 

^ 'fo ^ 7- . 6 a " 

^N\St W//A /. 


^ ,# y-O 

>r. .a\ x #•- ■*> 

**- v 6 . &v ; - - *b «< 



' * *'\iS\« 1 " * '” ' 0^ c 0 % c */% 


■ A \ ~7 f. U 0 ^ -JXf & 'P ,l'0‘ J 

- “■ ■' ' %. * A' ^ 

«v ^ «■ -?V o> 






0 ’9ri 


o5 

> \v <£• 4. „ _ 

41 A ^ /' S S Op 

^ * « I \* _$S s , v , 

S ,0 V '' T >t C' 

A r \ »_!./ %> ... ^ /(fj 


_ X * 0 


























































The History of Civilization 

Which Includes 

A History of Life 

And Also 

A History of Ideas 


With More Than 550 Illustrations 


-by- 

JULIAN LAUGHLIN 

0 

A Member of the St. Louis Bar. 



PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHOR 
FIRST EDITION 

1904 








COPYRIGHT, 1904 , 

BY JULIAN LAUGHLIN, 

ST. LOUIS, MISSOURI, U. S. A. 


Gift 

People's Lobby 
N °v- 25 , 1936 


PRESS OF 
PERRIN & SMITH 


217 OLIVE ST., ST. LOUIS 

























































. 




















INTRODUCTORY. 


From the beginning of this book to 
Chapter XIV, it is intended to be a his¬ 
tory of life, and from Chapter XV to the 
close, a history of ideas, and taken as a 
whole, a history of civilization; for civili¬ 
zation in its broadest sense is only a 
higher form of life. 

Modern civilization is the pride of 
modern times; yet we entertain very 
vague ideas as to what it is. Our ency¬ 
clopedias neglect the word. 

Those holding opinions on the subject 
may be divided into three classes: 

1. Those who think that civiliza¬ 
tion is the result of some form of 
religious belief, and as the leading 
nations are classed as Christian, 
therefore, to the Christian religion. 
According to this belief, the world’s 
civilization is derived from the Jews. 
This idea is based entirely on senti¬ 
ment. 

2. Those who attribute it to a 
development of fancy and the decor¬ 
ative arts. When asked to name 
the leading minds, according to this 
theory, they mention the poets, 
Shakespeare, Milton, Dante and 
Homer, or the renowned artists, 
Michael Angelo, Phidias, etc. Some 
of them go a step farther and at- 
tribute it to “the arts and sciences.” 

3. Those who think it is due to 
successful robbery. The shining 


lights in this pursuit they call “con¬ 
querors,” and mention Alexander, 
Caesar, etc., as the wonderful men 
who have given civilization its im¬ 
petus. 

There are a few who do not agree with 
the above, but their number is too small 
to constitute a class. 

The Century Dictionary says that civi¬ 
lization means: “Advanced in arts and 
learning.” Webster’s Dictionary says that 
it means, “Refinement and culture,” and 
quotes from Burke that it is “Dependent 
upon two principles: the spirit of a gen¬ 
tleman and the spirit of religion.” 

The philosophers think that civiliza¬ 
tion is due to “Chance, Necessity, Free 
Will or Predestination.” Buckle, in his 
“History of Civilization in England,” ex¬ 
presses the opinion that it is due to 
“Climate, food, soil, and the general as¬ 
pect of nature.” None of these guesses 
are correct. 

Our word Civilization is derived from 
the Latin Civis and Civilis, meaning citi¬ 
zen, and, primarily, it refers to the polit¬ 
ical organization; but we give it a secon¬ 
dary meaning and use it relatively. Under 
this aspect, it refers to the social plane 
or degree of development to which we 
have attained. 

Our rise in the scale of civilization is 
due to certain useful inventions and dis¬ 
coveries which give the animal man 



VI 


INTRODUCTORY. 


greater producing power. These enabled 
him to better his condition. Increased 
intelligence and a happier domestic con¬ 
dition follow these advantages. 

Civilization, in its secondary sense, 
rises with improved methods of labor, 
and declines with the growth of taxation. 
It is strangled bv slavery and stamped 
out by spoliation. 

This book is the result of a vast re¬ 
search, some of it along new and original 
lines. Over four thousand books were 
read or consulted on the subject of myth¬ 
ology alone. 

This new method of research produces 
the most surprising results and developes 
a new science, that of the comparative 
study of ideas. 

The comparative study of words 
(Philology) threw a great light on an¬ 
cient history and cleared up many dark 
pages. The comparative study of ideas 
also enlarges our view to such an extent 
that we can now take a dim survey of the 
entire field. 

Part First contains: 

(1) A new theory of Life. (Since 
the manuscript was written, Prof. Loeb, 
of Chicago, has advanced a similar idea 
and produced some new facts to support 
it.) 

(2) A new theory of the formation 
of the solar svstem. 

(3) A new theory of Geological 
dates. 

(4) It points out the place where 
primitive man originated; gives the cause 
for his development, and traces the move¬ 
ment of the principal tribes from this 
central point. 

(5) It classifies and divides man into 


four races with four languages and four 
colors. 

The most important part of the work, 
however, is contained in Part Second. 

The origin of ideas was discovered 
while writing the History of Life. It 
was developed in this way: 

Selecting the principle inventions and 
discoveries of ancient times, such as the 
use of fire, iron, glass, the loom, plow, 
wheel, sail, paper, bronze and writing, 
these ideas were patiently traced back to 
the time and place of their origin. They 
were all traced to a white people calling 
themselves Kemians, who lived in the 
Nile valley before it was over-run by 
the brown-skin sheep-herders, or Hyksos 
(2,100-1,600 P>. C.). By tracing ideas 
to the spot of their origin, a new concep¬ 
tion of ancient history is unfolded, and a 
large amount of information, lost sight 
of for more than 3,000 years, is disclosed. 
Not only could the invention be traced 
to a particular town, but the names of 
the inventors were found to be preserved 
in the names of the mythological gods, 
thus : 

The Kemian Osiris discovered the use 
of fire, the greatest of all discoveries. 
During the mythological age, he became 
the supreme god of all countries, because 
his discovery was considered the su¬ 
preme discovery. The use of fire raised 
man from the primitive to the savage 
state, and became the basis for many 
subsequent discoveries. 

The Kemian Thoth, about 1,000 years 
later, invented picture writing, as it is 
now used by the American Indians. This 
was improved about the time of Menes 
into the hieroglyphic; later into the 


INTRODUCTORY. 


Yll 


hieratic and demotic. The use of writing 
raised man from the savage to the barba¬ 
rous state. Thoth also invented the sun¬ 
dial, which was afterwards deified as 
The Time-god (Egyptian, Ra; Semitic, 
El; TIindoo, Brahma; Greek, Ivronos; 
Latin, Saturn; Teutonic, A1 fadur, and 
English, “Old Father Time"). The other 
inventors are set out in their order. 

Complimentary names or titles were 
given to these people, and in course of 
time these titles were supposed to be 
different gods, and after the brown 
sheep-herder conquest the facts were lost 
under a cloud of fiction. 

After the beneficial discoveries and 
inventions, there developed a mass of 
injurious fiction; substantially all of 
which grew out of the abuse of the tax¬ 
ing power and was the result of official 
fabrication. 

These ideas, both good and bad, were 
exported to foreign countries from 
Egypt. 

Ideas are more important than words. 
An error in the use of a word will some¬ 
times cause a laugh; a mistake in the use 
of an idea is often fatal. 


This method of research will ultimate¬ 
ly enable us to stop all controversies, for 
bv going back to the origin of an idea 
we can easily distinguish the bad from 
the good. 

Ency. Brit. Vol. 17, p. 136: “Eumerus 
(316 B. C.) says the myths are history 
in disguise; that the gods were once men, 
whose real feats have been decorated and 
distorted by later fancies. This view 
satisfied Lactantius, St. Augustine, and 
other Christian writers." 

Aristotle expressed the same view, and 
my research verifies these opinions. 

Though the book is intended for the 
best educated and the most intelligent 
people on earth, yet technical terms and 
unusual words have been avoided, or 
persistently translated, so that the ordi¬ 
nary reader can easily understand it. It 
contains so much that is new that the 
specialist is invited to examine the book 
itself. 

JULIAN LAUGHLIN, 

417 Pine street, 

St. Louis, Mo. 


INDEX 


PART FIRST—History of Life. 

CHAPTER 

1 Life .... 

2 Simpler Forms of Life, Called “Inorganic”. 

3 Complex Forms of Life, Called “Organic”. 

4 Animal Life.. 

5 Insect Life... 

6 Civil and Military Life. 

7 Astronomy.... 

8 Force... . 

9 Geology. 

10 Development of Some of the Higher Animals.,. 

11 Development of Primitive Man: Dawn of the First Civilization and Its 

Destruction by the Brown Race. 

12 Dispersion of Primitive Man.. 

13 The Four Races of Men.. 

14 Development of the Second Civilization in Kemia (Egypt). 


PAGE 

1 

5 

10 

*5 

3 1 

35 

37 

43 

45 

61 

77 

S7 

111 

IT 7 


r 5 

16 

1 7 

18 

1 9 

20 

21 

9 3 
T) 

2 4 

3 5 

26 

3 7 

28 

29 

3° 
3 1 
3 3 

33 

34 

35 


PART SECOND—History of Ideas. 

“The Golden Age” of Tradition: The Great Discoveries and Inventions 

“The Silver Age.” First National O rganization.... 

“The Brazen Age.” Origin of Taxation and Superstition.. 

Explorations of Khnum ... 

Development of Taxation..... 

“The Iron Age.” Deification of the Kings. 

Spread of Information from Kemia to Foreign Countries. 

Grecian Mythology, compared with the Egyptian. 

Egyptian Mythology.... 

Origin of the Vices..... 

Consolidation of the Gods. 

Originators of the Myths. . 

The Romantic and Practical Schools of Teaching. 

Exportation of Egyptian Mythology. 

Foreign Versions of Egyptian Mythology .. 

Religious Mythologies of the Middle Ages. 

Buddhism . 

Festivals .. 

Saints or Lesser Deities. 

Divine Titles.... 

Modern Civilization. 


*5 3 

211 

3 34 
3 57 

279 

291 

3L3 

3*7 

3 2 9 

354 

37 3 

3 8 3 

388 

393 

44i 

464 

467 

489 

495 
5 11 
5 1 5 








































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION 


PART FIRST 


History of Life—Its Origin and Development 


CHAPTER i. 

LIFE. 


L IFE, in its simplest form, is a chem¬ 
ical combination,—nothing more. 
The simpler the combination, the lower 
appears to be the life; the more complex, 
the higher is said to be the life. Life is 
the result or effect of growth, and growth 
is chemical rather than mechanical. 

As the chemical action is better under¬ 
stood, it appears more like the mechanical, 
than was supposed, and when thoroughly 
understood, we will probably find that 
the one differs from the other only in de¬ 
gree,—the smaller and simpler combin¬ 
ations being called chemical, the larger 
mechanical. 

Life is the process of building up from 
a lower to a higher form,—from the sim¬ 
ple to the complex. 

Death is the breaking down from a 
higher to a lower form,—the dissolution 


of the complex back to the simple. Life, 
therefore, would appear to be simply a 
chemical action and relative rather than 
absolute. 

Development, combination and organ¬ 
ization are only similar terms for “Life.” 
Death in any form is merely the dissolu¬ 
tion of some kind of an organization. 

The sun and stars, the earth, and every 
individual thing upon it, is made up of 
voluntary chemical combinations of mat¬ 
ter. 

Speaking broadly, all things are alive. 
From the smallest molecule to the largest 
animal or plant, all things exhibit some 
kind of life. So does the earth itself. 
So do the sun and stars. To a certain 
extent all these things are “alive.” They 
move about, grow and decay, live and 
die. They are formed by, and are com- 





2 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


posed of individual particles, which vol¬ 
untarily associate together for a common 
purpose. 

These particles work together; or they 
struggle one with another; sometimes 
they aid, sometimes oppose each other. 

This life differs from ours only in de¬ 
gree. 

The earth runs its course, comes and 
goes, does what it can,—sometimes do¬ 
ing what it prefers, sometimes doing 
what it is compelled to do by other celes¬ 
tial bodies. 

Such expressions as “Laws of Nature," 
“Natural Laws,” etc., are misleading. 
They are, at best, but apologies to ancient 
prejudice. 

Nature is only an idea, not a person or 
thing. 

When we see an object that is consid¬ 
ered “dead” doing a thing which indi¬ 
cates life, instead of using a term which 
expresses life, it has been the fashion to 
avoid doing so, for fear of admitting that 
the “dead thing was alive.” Consequent¬ 
ly, such expressions as “Natural Laws," 
etc., have been invented. 

These phrases are contradictions in the 
use of words. Only intelligent, living 
things can act in harmony with rules or 
“laws.” To say that an object acts in 
conformity to law, is really to ascribe to 
it a high degree of intelligence. 

When a gas or liquid wants “to do 
something,” and we attempt to prevent 
its doing so, it offers a resistance which 
is called “Power.” 

Water runs down hill, not because of 
any “law of nature” compeling it to do 
so, but because it wants to go that way. 
Water has a purpose and an object of its 


own. It seeks the place which it con¬ 
siders most attractive. We call this place 
“the sea." 

Water is said to “seek the lowest 
level." Sometimes this is true,—some¬ 
times it is not. The waters of the St. 
Lawrence run downward to the sea; the 
waters of the Mississippi may be said to 
run upward, for Lake Itasca is closer to 
the center of the earth, by more than a 
mile, than is the Gulf of Mexico. 

Water seeks “the water level." While 
this can be explained on what we call 
mechanical grounds, we can truthfully 
say, however, “Water goes to the sea vol¬ 
untarily.” 

The sea is the great reservoir of ter¬ 
restrial waters. Out of the sea all water 
came, and back to the sea all water will 
ultimately return. 

Water is lifted bv heat of the sun, 
whipped into vapor by the rapid beat of 
its heat waves, and is carried from home 
by currents of air. A change of electri¬ 
cal conditions gives this vapor a chance 
to make its escape from the sun and air, 
and recondense as water. It seizes the- 
opportunity, and falls joyously to earth as 
rain or snow. 

Back to the sea this newly condensed 
water attempts to go, over thousands of 
miles of rough and rocky roads. It toils 
and struggles to get there. A barrier 
which prevents it doing so, we call a 
“dam.” 

The face of the earth has been smooth¬ 
ed into plains, or carved into mountain 
gorges by tbe efforts of water, newly es¬ 
caped from the cloud compelling sun, to 
return to its ocean home. 

Historically, the oldest theory of life,. 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


3 


of which we have any knowledge, is to 
the effect that “the blood is the life.” 
I his theory is 25,000 and possibly 50,- 
000 years old. It is certainly as old as 
the land carnivora, and possibly origin¬ 
ated along with the development of the 
shark. This is an inherited idea; it comes 
to us from the monkey. 

When the tiger sees the life of his vic¬ 
tim go out with its blood, he fancies that 
“the blood is the life." Carnivorous ani¬ 
mals, when caged, may be struck with a 
whip, the sting of which has a tendency 
to subdue them; but, draw blood from 
them, and they resent this with all their 
strength. 

Range cattle may be whipped or 
beaten by the cowboys without resent¬ 
ment ; but, if the whip or stick “draws 
blood" the herder is liable to be attacked 
by other members of the herd, who see 
the blood, and fancy that he is taking the 
life of their fellow cattle. 

The domestic hen shows a strong pre¬ 
judice against anything red, for fear the 
red thing is bloody. 

The Kemians, or primitive Egyptians, 
received this idea from their Simian an¬ 
cestors. Among the Jews the blood was 
called the life. 

Gen. 9:4: “But flesh, with the life 
thereof, which is the blood thereof, shall 
ye not eat." • 

Lev. 17:11: “For the life of the flesh 
is in the blood." 

Dent. 12 :23: “Only be sure that thou 
eat not the blood; for the blood is the 
life, and thou mayest not eat the life with 
the flesh." 

About the time of Kufu, 3 100 B. C., 
the Kemian anatomists originated another 


theory of life, to the effect that “The 
breath is the life.” 

This theory spread over the whole 
earth; and the great bulk of the human 
race of to-day accept as a fixed belief, the 
idea that “The breath is the life," and 
that life leaves the body with “the last 
breath.” 

As the second part of this book is in¬ 
tended to be a history of ideas, not men, 
it will, from time to time, without further 
explanation or apology, trace the more 
important ideas from the spot of their 
origin, to ourselves. 

Through the brunette race of Southern 
Europe comes to us the word “spirit/’ 
which expresses this theory. 

Century Dictionary, page 5840: 
“SPIRIT; Latin, Spiritus; a breathing 
or blowing (as of the wind) a breeze ; the 
air; a breath; exhalation; 'the breath of 
life / life. Late Latin, Spirare, to breathe. 
The primitive and natural notion of life 
was that it consisted of the breath, and 
in most languages words etymologically 
signifying ‘breath’ are used to mean the 
spirit of life." 

Webster's Dictionary : “SPIRIT ; from 
Spirare, to breathe, to blow; air set in 
motion by breathing; breath; hence, 
sometimes life itself." 

Through the blond race of Northern . 
Europe comes down to us the word 
“Soul,” which is synonymous with spirit. 

Century Dictionary, page 5781 : 
“SOUL; primitive people identify the 
soul with the breath, or something con¬ 
tained in the blood. Aristotle makes the 
soul little more than a faculty or attri¬ 
bute of the body, and he compares it to 
the ‘axness’ of an ax.” 


4 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


This idea also comes to us through the 
Jewish writers. 

Gen. 2 :j ; also 7:22: “Ail in whose 
nostrils was the breath of life, of all that 
was in the dry land, died.” The New 
Testament writers use the word “pneu- 
ma" for either wind or spirit. 

The Germans and Latins received this 
theory from the ancient Egyptians as 
will appear in Chapters 17 to 34. So did 


the Phoenicians, Babylonians, Aryans 
and Chinese. 

I he philosophers of the mythological 
age also sprung another theory,—that fire 
is life, and they began to argue about the 
“spark of life,’’ and “the living flame.” 

All of these theories are accepted, and 
strange to say, by the same persons, who 
see nothing inconsistent in entertaining 
the three theories of the same time. 



CHAPTER II. 


SIMPLER FORMS OF LIFE, CALLED INORGANIC. 


T HE smallest possible particle of mat¬ 
ter of which we can think is called 
the atom. We arrive at the atom in this 
way. Take a drop of water; divide it, 
and then sub-divide it, until the smallest 
possible particle of water remains. This 
ultimate particle is called the molecule of 
water. It is a compound molecule. Di¬ 
vide it once more, and you no longer 
have water, but oxygen and hydrogen 
gases. 

Again: Take a portion of the hydrogen 
gas, and divide this until you have the 
smallest possible particle of hydrogen. 
This molecule is supposed to be a simple 
molecule. Divide this molecule of hydro¬ 
gen, and you have atoms. Such is the 
atomic theory of Dalton, now universally 
accepted. 

Atoms and compound molecules even 
are too small to be seen by any instru¬ 
ment at our command. Complex mole¬ 
cules are seen faintly, and have a granu¬ 
lar appearance. This explanation, how¬ 
ever, satisfies all the known facts and is 
therefore assumed to be true, until some¬ 
one can point out a fact inconsistent with 
it. 

Plain and simple as this theory may 
be, chemists and writers of text books, 
even, constantly confuse the atom with 
the simple molecule. They write as if 


the atom was itself a compound body, 
composed of other atoms, and speak of 
different forms or shapes of atoms. 

There are no known facts to indicate 
that one atom differs from another in 
form, size or weight. The molecules do. 
The word “atom” should apply only to 
the ultimate particle of matter, and if 
chemists are satisfied that there is one or 
more combinations between the atom and 
the elementary molecule, then the ele¬ 
mentary molecule and the simple mole¬ 
cule are not identical. The fact that the 
oxygen molecule, which is considered an 
elementary substance, can be further re¬ 
duced to Ozone, raises the suspicion that 
the so-called elementary molecules are 
compound and not simple. 

The space between the stars, constitut¬ 
ing the great bulk of the universe, some¬ 
times called “the luminiferous ether"’ is 
apparently filled with these atoms,—free 
and uncombined atoms. This great ocean 
of atoms, filling the interstellar space, 
constitutes the reservoir or base from 
which all chemical combinations or forms 
of life spring, and back to which all must 
ultimately return. 

L T nder the definition just given, that 
life is the phenomenon of building up 
combinations, and death the process of 
breaking them down, the free atom is 


(•5) 


6 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


neither living nor dying,—that is to say, 
it is neither helping to build up an or¬ 
ganization, nor combined in one that is 
slowly disintegrating. Chemically, it is 
inactive, indifferent, or inert. 

The simplest form of matter is there¬ 
fore the atom, and the lowest form of 
life, the union of atoms into the simple 
molecule. 

The life of the simple molecule is, the¬ 
oretically at least, limited. If the col¬ 
lection of atoms into simple molecules is 
the first step in constructive, (synthetic) 
chemistry, the dissolution of the simple 
molecule back to atoms, is the last step 
in destructive (analytical) chemistry. 
Therefore, the life of a molecule has a 
limit, but that limit is so vast as to time, 
that we can scarcely understand it. The 
life of those which entered into the earth, 
will probably not exceed five millions of 
years. 

For reasons which are set out later, it 
seems that the larger celestial bodies take 
a longer time to run their course, and 
therefore the elementary parts maintain 
their combinations, or “live longer" than 
they do in smaller bodies. The shortest 
lived molecules probably belong to the 
comets. These mav last only a thousand 
years, while those that enter into the giant 
star, like Arcturus or Vega, may live 
more than a hundred million years. 

The great bulk of these atoms, filling 
those vast depths of space from star to 
bright star, bump together ceaselessly 
like the waters of a stormy sea, through 
eons of ages, without combining, and 
without changing or improving their con¬ 
dition. The difficultv of combining mav 
be too great, or the effort made by them 


insufficient. It may be that the atom does 
not care to combine, and therefore does 
not try. For, at times, a combination im¬ 
pulse starts among these atoms, and then, 
the rapidity with which they do combine, 
is incredible. 

These first combinations form the sim¬ 
ple molecules. Hydrogen is probably the 
simple molecule, or, at least, one of the 
simple molecules. 

As soon as these new combinations are 
made by the atoms, their condition is im¬ 
proved. The molecule has a greater 
variety of motions, and is able to 
do things that an atom could not do 
alone. It has a greater chemical power, 
and therefore a higher and a broader life. 
The atom is pleased with the new com¬ 
bination, and holds on to it just as long 
as it can. 

This is the first step in constructive 
chemistry. 

In course of time, some of these simple 
molecules combine again into what is 
known as the elementary molecules, such 
as Oxygen, Nitrogen, Carbon, etc., thus 
taking a second step in chemical organi¬ 
zation. 

Every object or visible thing in the uni¬ 
verse, as we find it, seems to be composed 
of particles of matter in three successive 
stages of development. Gases, liquids 
and solids. 

Chemical life begins as a gas, grows 
and develops through gases and liquids 
into solids. It reaches its highest develop¬ 
ment, its most varied action, its greatest 
power, at the junction of liquids and 
solids. It begins to lose vitality in the 
solid state. 

By lowering the temperature, we can 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


7 


hasten this process, and change gases into 
liquids, and liquids into solids. (Vapor- 
water-ice.) Or, the same thing can be 
done by pressure. Gases can be com¬ 
pressed into liquids, and liquids into sol¬ 
ids. 

This process can be temporarily re¬ 
versed, by increasing the temperature, 
thereby melting solids back into liquids, 
and changing liquids back into gases. 
(Ice-water-steam.) The gradual pro¬ 
cesses of nature, however, take them the 
other way. 

There appear to be four conditions of 
matter, though chemists of the present 
day recognize and name but three, as be¬ 
fore stated, gases, liquids and solids. 

The cycle through which matter runs, 
seems to correspond to the four seasons: 
Gases represent the spring time; liquids, 
summer; solids, autumn; then follows a 
process of disintegration, corresponding 
to winter, for which we have no chemical 
name. 

Or, it may be roughly compared to the 
life of a man: Gases represent his youth, 
from birth to maturity. (Say twenty-one 
years of age.) Liquids, his development 
from twenty-one to forty-five, when he 
reaches his full maturity. Solids, his 
condition of slow ossification and consoli¬ 
dation, from forty-five to—we will say, 
eighty; while the fourth stage would rep¬ 
resent his disintegration after eighty; 
whether he be actually buried or not, for 
the entire person does not die at death ; 
even though the body be buried, certain 
portions of the body, like the teeth and 
nails, continue to exhibit signs of life. 

These elementary molecules and com¬ 
binations, vary as to size, shape, and 


number of simple molecules which have 
combined to form the elementary mole¬ 
cule. They differ also in weight. 

The different elements mentioned, car¬ 
bon, nitrogen, oxygen, etc., are caused by 
these variations. 

When the combination is in the shape 
of a cube, the molecule is known as car¬ 
bon. 

Molecules have the power of chang¬ 
ing place, moving about, and of arrang¬ 
ing themselves methodically in solid form. 
This arrangement is called a crystal. 

All crystals are transparent. No two 
substances crystalize in exactly the same 
way. By measuring the angle of crystal¬ 
lization, the chemist can tell what sub¬ 
stance composes the crystal. 

Nitrate of silver explodes when 
touched with the edge of a crystal, but 
does not explode when touched with the 
edge of a knife. A crystal, therefore, has 
not only a close, voluntary union of its 
particles, under a methodical arrange¬ 
ment, but it has also some kind of a cir¬ 
culation. 

After combining into elementary mole¬ 
cules, the great bulk of these molecules 
remain in this elementary condition, for 
exactly the same reason above mention¬ 
ed. They do not seem to know that they 
can recombine, and thus make a further 
improvement. At times a combination 
impulse starts among these elementary 
molecules, and they recombine with a 
rapidity that is amazing. Again, a rela¬ 
tively small number make these new com¬ 
binations, which are called compound 
molecules, such as vapor, air, etc. 

This is the third step in constructive 
chemistry. 


8 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


These molecules, when assembled as a 
gas, form what the astronomers call a 
Nebula. When assembled in a liquid or 
solid state, they constitute the heavenly 
bodies, and all visible things. 

All celestial bodies first collect as a 
gas. They next combine more closely as 
liquid. When in a liquid state, they emit 
light, like the sun, and the myriads of 
twinkling stars which sprinkle the sky. 
As they cool off, they cease to emit light, 
and slowly solidify into the condition of 
the earth and moon. 

The compound molecules, air, vapor, 
etc., have a greater power than the ele¬ 
mentary molecules, and enjoy a higher 
life. 

Vapor, particularly, when condensed 
as water, has a well recognized power of 
dissolving many other things. 

Of the compound molecules, again, a 
relatively small number combine and re¬ 
combine in various ways, but for want of 
apt words of description, and to avoid 
unecessary detail, we will continue to call 
them compound molecules, and will fol¬ 
low one branch only as that is in the line 
of man’s development. 

In course of time, some of these com¬ 
pound molecules recombine again, and 
form what we will now call complex 
molecules, thus taking a fourth step in 
constructive chemistry. 

These complex molecules are large 
enough to appear faintly under a power¬ 
ful microscope, and while they are seen 
imperfectly, their movement can be ob¬ 
served. When collected into a mass, they 
are called “protoplasm,” “bioplasm” or 
“sarcode,” but the name “complex mole¬ 
cule" seems preferable, because simpler. 


Protoplasm is arrived at in this way. 
The microscopist examines a piece of tis¬ 
sue, and finds it composed of individual 
organizations, which he calls “cells" or 
corpuscles. He can faintly detect por¬ 
tions of the cellular structure; he also ob¬ 
serves in fresh water ponds, the same ma¬ 
terial forming very small jelly-like 
masses, of varying and irregular shape, 
but which have the power of motion, and 
which manifest characteristics which he 
terms life. 

These cells appear to be alive, because 
they move about, and act like living 
things. Therefore, the contents of the 
cells must be alive, and he calls the con¬ 
tents of the sac “protoplasm." 

Huxley calls protoplasm “The physical 
basis of life,’’ under the impression that 
life starts here. The writer thinks that 
life begins with the simple molecule. 

These complex molecules (protoplasm) 
have a greater power than any of the 
combinations before mentioned. They 
enjoy a higher, but shorter life, and seem 
able to dissolve, or absorb anv of the 
compound molecules before mentioned. 

When complex molecules collect in a 
microscopic mass, this tiny mass is some¬ 
times called an Amoeba. It moves about 
and grasps particles of matter which it 
uses as food, by means of finger-like pro¬ 
jections, temporarily thrown out from 
any portion of the mass. 

Within the mass is usually found a 
granular portion called a nucleus, and in 
the nucleus a smaller division called a 
nucleolus; also certain clear spaces term¬ 
ed contractile vesicles, which in a rude 
way perform the functions of muscles. 

There is no distinct mouth, and food, 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


9 


seized by these temporary fingers, is en¬ 
gulfed within the soft body by any por¬ 
tion of the surface, the apertures, by 
which the food is taken in, closing up im¬ 
mediately. 



Amoeba. 


In other words, a stomach is extempor¬ 
ized as it is needed. 

The Amoeba continues to grow, until 
it becomes unwieldy, when there is a di¬ 
vision, and we have two smaller Amoe- 
baes. If these make a success of life, they 
grow again, and, for the same reasons, 
again divide. 

This is the first visible step in repro¬ 
duction. 

When an Amoeba makes an improve¬ 
ment, having its outer layer of complex 
molecules cling together as a skin, then 
it becomes a cell or corpuscle; the nu¬ 
cleus is also enclosed by an inner skin, 
which consists of a layer of complex mole¬ 
cules, adhering together in a uniform 
manner. 

This formation into cells or corpuscles 
is a fifth step in organic chemistry. These 
cellular organizations are clearly visible 


A b a 



under the microscope. Being visible, they 
have received various names, such as 
Cells, Corpuscles, Germs, Microbes, etc. 

These cells have continued to progress 
in accumulated power. They are able to 
dissolve or break up any of the lower or¬ 
ganizations before mentioned, and in do¬ 
ing so, they develop chemical force or 
pozver. We call it food. 

Under the microscope, they apnear to 
consist of a sac of jelly. The enclosing 
sac of a corpuscle is called the cell-wall. 

Fhe nucleolus is connected with the sac 
or cell-wall bv radiating fibres. 

Some think that the nucleus performs a 
function similar to our brain. All cor¬ 
puscular growth originates in the nu¬ 
cleus. As they reproduce by division, the 
division starts here. 

It is evident that the corpuscle or cell 
has an organization ; that it thinks and 
acts, feeds and works, lives and dies, and 
is able to reproduce other similar organ¬ 
izations by enlarging and then dividing 
itself, just as a voluntary social society 
or club would do. 

* When these corpuscles are dissolved 
chemically, they are found to be com¬ 
posed of carbon, oxygen, nitrogen and 
hydrogen, with a trace of other sub¬ 
stances, such as phosphoric acid, salts, 
sulphates, potassium, calcium and magne¬ 
sium. 



Development of a Cell. 




CHAPTER III. 


COMPLEX FORMS OF LIFE USUALLY CALLED ORGANIC. 


W HERE corpuscles act independ¬ 
ently, some of them are known 
as “harmless microbes,” while others be¬ 
come “disease germs,” or parasites, for 
they attack the organization of those who 
are associated together to work for a use¬ 
ful purpose. A great many of these en¬ 
closed groups of complex molecules, how¬ 
ever, be it said to their credit, recombine 
for a useful purpose. They form colonies 
which are called “vegetables” or “ani¬ 
mals” ; thus taking a sixth step in organ¬ 
ized life. These colonies spread out into 
a vast series and populate the whole 
earth with Vegetables and Animals. 

The individuals composing these colo¬ 
nies are visible under the microscope. 
They have been carefully studied, their 
actions and habits observed. 

The word “cell” has several meanings, 
and is somewhat misleading. The word 
“corpuscle” from the Latin corpus, a 
body, being more distinctive, will there¬ 
fore be used by preference, when speak¬ 
ing of the members of a colony and germs 
or microbes when speaking of those who 
act singly. 

The oldest historical species of these 
corpuscle colonies are those who devote 
themselves to the construction of dwell¬ 
ings, homes or houses, through all the 


varieties of what is called “Vegetable 
Life.” 

As sea-weeds they begun these combin- 
ations, at the chemical point of junction 
between liquids and solids; and at a time 
when the water of the sea was only a lit¬ 
tle below the boiling point. 

Having filled all available sea room 
with their structures, when the crust of 
the earth became so irregular that dry 
land appeared, they spread on to the land, 
by force of necessity. 

As land grasses they gradually devel¬ 
oped into shrubs and trees. When observ¬ 
ed under the microscope, we can see that 
their progress is largely due to certain 
inventions and discoveries which the cor¬ 
puscles have made. 

They invented the tube, and on a mi¬ 
croscopic examination of any kind of 
vegetable stalk or fibre from the smallest 
hair-like root to the largest giant of the 
forest, it is found that the structure of 
the smallest consists of a single tube, 
while that of the largest is composed of a 
bundle of small tubes, bound into a 
stalk. These tubes appear to be lined 
with the vegetable corpuscles. Up and 
down through these tubes the sap is 
forced, or caused to flow, and the individ¬ 
ual members of this corpuscular colony 
make their way. 


(10) 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


I rees living in the North temperate 
zone cause the sap to rise twice in a year. 
1 he principal flow is in the early spring, 
the secondary flow in August. 

I hrough the root tubes, driven into the 
ground, by hard work of the individual 
corpuscles, they collect various com¬ 
pound molecules as liquids or solids, and 
appropriate them bodily or break up and 
dissolve them, and take from them the 
substance which the industrious corpus¬ 
cles wish to use, either in constructing 
their plant homes, or for their own per¬ 
sonal enjoyment. 

Through the leaf tubes they collect 
from the air carbonic acid gas ; they break 
up or dissolve the compound molecules of 
this gas, and take from them carbon for 
use in building the stalk or “woody” 
fibre. In doing this they reject or throw 
away the surplus oxygen, which escapes 
into the air as a gas. 

They seem to disregard the free atoms, 
and make no use of them. These corpus¬ 
cles live in water, and are largely com¬ 
posed of water. They consist of about 
85 parts water to 15 parts of solid mat¬ 
ter. Their vegetable homes are filled 
with a liquid called “sap," in which these 
corpuscles swim, and which contains 
chemical solutions useful to the corpus¬ 
cles as food, and it is a singular fact that 
the corpuscles of the tree sap are simi¬ 
lar in size, shape and movement to the 
corpuscles of the blood in the human 
body. They are evidently but different 
members of the same family. 

In the beginning of this vegetable de¬ 
velopment, (possibly about 90,000 B. C.) 
they built a single short tube, with one 
end fastened in the mud, and the other 


11 

floating in the water. I11 time this tube 
is made longer and other tubes are laid 
alongside and bound together, thus form¬ 
ing a stem. The single root is gradually 
developed into numerous roots, branching 
in all directions. The floating end is im¬ 
proved in time, and developed into 
branches and leaves; but the central idea 
of construction, through all forms of 
vegetation, is the tube. The greatest in¬ 
vention of the vegetable corpuscle was 
therefore the tube. 

When island masses begun to appear 
above the water in the second Geological 
or Eocene Period (about 71,500 B. C.) 
some of these vegetable colonies were 
crowded out of the sea, and forced to get 
a foothold on this new made land. These 
changed their sap by gradual develop¬ 
ment, through the last 73,000 years, from 
the salt water of the sea to the various 
conditions of sap as we now find them in 
land vegetation. 

One of the greatest discoveries of vege¬ 
table life, if we see fit to distinguish be¬ 
tween an invention and a discovery, is 
that of sex. We will call it a discovery, 
because we do not know what it is. It 
may be an invention. In any event, these 
vegetable colonies thought out an im¬ 
provement on the old idea of increasing 
by division, and substituted the idea or 
invention of the seed, which is the vege¬ 
table equivalent of the egg. 

In forming or organizing the seed, 
they withheld for a time, some absolutely 
necessary element, thus causing a division 
into the “feminine" and “masculine"— 
the portion withheld being the masculine. 

The main object of sex seems to be to 
keep up communication with other re- 


12 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


lated organizations, and thus stimulate 
effort, thought, invention, originality and 
improvement, which after all means 
“growth,” which is only another name for 
“life.” 

Without the fertilization and cross-fer¬ 
tilization of sex, a colony seems to run 
out of ideas, “gets into a rut,” becomes 
arrested in its development, or dies out. 
By crossing with some kindred colony, 
“fresh blood” is introduced ; ideas and ex¬ 
periences of one colony may be mingled 
and compared with those of another, and 
as the males become the “rovers” in ani¬ 
mal life, perhaps with several others. 

In the lower forms of animal life, in¬ 
crease is by division. Borrowing from the 
vegetable this idea of sex, they adopt this 
improvement, and adapt the idea to ani¬ 
mal life, thus substituting the egg for 
the seed. 

The corpuscles which compose a man 
know the cause of sex; but the man him¬ 
self does not know. 

The atom is considered the base from 
which spring all those primary combin¬ 
ations or lower forms of life, which have 
been wrongfully called, “inorganic.” 

Water seems to be the base from which 
all those higher forms of life which we 
have heretofore recognized as “organic.” 

The corpuscle is largely composed of 
water. It lives in water, forms its com¬ 
binations by aid of water, and is unable to 
combine or do anything without water. 

Some varieties of corpusles, cells or 
germs, lie dormant in what seems a dried 
lup state, but they cannot move or grow 
except in water, and by the use of water. 
These corpuscles are microscopic. Minute 
quantities of water are called “moisture.” 


The corpuscle, cell or germ must have 
moisture. This being the case, it follows 
as a matter of course that those higher 
organizations which have been heretofore 
recognized as “organic life” are only pos¬ 
sible under a condition of temperature, at 
which water remains in the liquid state. 
Change it into ice or steam, and they are 
rendered helpless, if not destroyed. 

A temperature which will solidify 
water into ice, stops organic development, 
and kills nearly every known form of or¬ 
ganic life. 

Some of the lower forms, such as dis¬ 
ease germs, may lie dormant under a 
frigid temperature. A dormant vegeta¬ 
ble colony (seed) can usually withstand a 
much lower temperature than the active 
vegetable itself. 

All known forms of life are destroyed 
by boiling; that is to say, boiling water 
will dissolve all kinds of animal or vege¬ 
table organizations. 

As the particular forms of life we wish 
to trace is called “animal life.” these 
industrious vegetable colonies may be dis¬ 
missed after brief mention. 

As far as the vegetable branch of life 
is concerned, it seems to remain as be¬ 
fore mentioned at the sixth step,—the 
tubular state. No corpuscle colony, liv¬ 
ing in the vegetable state, has been able 
to make a seventh upward step or com¬ 
bination. True it is, they have developed 
tubular vegetation through a myriad of 
forms, which struggle with each other for 
supremacy, and defend themselves in va¬ 
rious ways from animal attack. Yet, these 
are only details, mere varieties of vegeta¬ 
ble life. It is also true that they have in¬ 
vented wings, springs, and other mechan- 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 




ical appliances, but these are for tempor¬ 
ary use only,—invented for the purpose 
of carrying new vegetable colonies, 
(seed) to a distance from the parent col¬ 
ony. (Grass, shrub, tree or vine.) 

As the vegetable, corpuscle colonies 
spread over the earth, and plant their 
various forms of vegetable growth wher¬ 
ever a suitable food supply can be obtain¬ 
ed, on land or sea, other corpuscles, acting 
singly,attack in various ways these indus¬ 
trious vegetable colonies,and prey on them 
as disease germs. Some of these preda¬ 
tory organizations, like consumption, (tu¬ 
berculosis of the lungs) are now success¬ 
fully attacking animal life. 

Animal life has developed what is 
known as the “Five senses,”—seeing, 
hearing, tasting, smelling and feeling. 
Vegetable life seems to have four of these 
in a rudimentary state. Vegetation un¬ 
doubtedly possesses the sense of feeling 
or touch. The tendrils of a grapevine 
readily grasp a string or twig, but are re¬ 
luctant to grasp wire,—often refuse to do 
so. 

Flowers and growing plants turn to¬ 
wards the light, showing that they know 
the direction from which the light comes. 
Potato sprouts in a dark cellar run to¬ 
wards a window through which a ray of 
light enters. The sprout does not feel the 
light, it sees it. Potted plants turn towards 
the window instead of the stove. They 
have no eye capable of focusing light and 
forming an image, or optic nerve able to 
carry an impression of an image, but they 
have a rudimentary structure of some 
kind, capable of recognizing light, and 
the direction from which it comes. 

Flowers understand the value of 


odors, and are experts in manufacturing 
them. So are fruit trees. If they have no 
sense of smell, how can they tell one odor 
from another? They use agreeable odors 
to attract insects, which will assist them 
by distributing their pollen. Therefore, 
the sense of smell is at least rudimentary. 

Fruit bearing trees make the immature 
fruit exceedingly acid and disagreeable 
to the taste, so as to prevent its being 
eaten prematurely. When the seed is 
fully formed, mature, and ready for dis¬ 
tribution, they change the chemical con¬ 
dition of the fruit and make it as sweet 
and agreeable as possible, both to the 
taste and to the eye, so that birds and ani¬ 
mals are tempted to eat the fruit, and 
scatter the seeds in doing so. 

No evidence is perceptible that vege¬ 
tation has a sense of hearing, or that it 
uses the sound waves in any manner. 

After the formation of those corpuscle 
colonies, called animal life, there devel¬ 
oped a struggle between the animal and 
vegetable colonies. The animals attack; 
the vegetable defends itself as best it can, 
and has thought out many skillful ways 
of doing so. 

Some vegetables have invented wings 
for scattering their seeds. Others have 
devised powerful springs in the form of 
seed-pods, so that they burst violently 
and hurl the seeds to some distance. Oth¬ 
ers construct thorns, with barbs, to catch 
in the clothing, wool or fur of animals, 
and thus force animals to transport these 
seeds to distant places. Birds often carrv 
seeds voluntarily. 

The main effort of vegetable life is evi¬ 
dently to propagate just as many seeds as 
possible, thus depending largely on the 


14 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


power of numbers for its continued exist¬ 
ence. In vegetable contests above 
ground, with other vegetables, some 
strive to get the first start in the spring; 
others depend on a vigorous and rapid 
growth; others on the height to which 
they grow, so as to overtop and shade 
their rivals. 

Through their roots, a sharp competi¬ 
tion is carried on under ground, which is 
now recognized, but not yet Fully studied. 

The pine trees of the temperate zone 
are expelled by the oak and other hard 
woods, and driven from possession of the 
best lands. The soft or “white pine” does 
not migrate toward the North, solely be¬ 
cause it prefers a cold climate; it is driven 



Anthrax Germ. 


there by the “hard woods.” In other por¬ 
tions of the country, the oak drives the 
pine out of the rich soil, onto the sandy 
places, or into the mountains. This strug¬ 
gle is carried on, apparently, under 
ground, through the intertwining roots. 

People often plant near their dwellings 
a mixture of pines and hard wood trees. 
At first the pines seem to flourish, show¬ 
ing that the climate and soil are favorable 
to their growth. But, when the hard 
woods grow big enough to thrust their 
roots among those of the pines, the latter 
begin to die as if struck with a blight,— 
to the surprise of the owner, who cannot 
account for it. 



Germ of Diphtheria. 



Lizard. 











CHAPTER IV. 


ANIMAL LIFE. 


A S far back as the first geological 
period, (Azoic) between 91,500 
and 70,500 B. C., some of these corpus¬ 
cles, other than the vegetable forms, liv¬ 
ing in the Arctic sea, had associated 
themselves together for mutual aid, and 
had devised a superior method of ad¬ 
vancement. 

The first union of this new kind, con¬ 
sists of a microscopic jelly-like mass of 
corpuscles, sometimes called a ' jelly¬ 
fish.” This is also the sixth step upwards 
in chemical combination, because it gives 
the jelly-like mass an advantage the in¬ 
dividual corpuscle members did not pos¬ 
sess, and put the “fish" in a position to 
compete successfully with the better or¬ 
ganized vegetable colonies. This new 
combination carried with it a power of lo¬ 
comotion, for the colony, when acting as 
a body, and opened up other possibilities 
that ultimately proved superior to the 
vegetable combinations, which are organ¬ 
ized on the theory of the colony remain¬ 
ing in a fixed place. 

There are forms of min'ute jelly-fish 
so loosely united, that the corpuscles com¬ 
posing the fish can separate and live as 
individuals, or combine together, forming 
a body, throw out a tail, and swim and 
feed as a mass. When a hot needle is 
thrust into this tinv mass, the corpuscles 

(15) 


scatter as individuals; but, if undis¬ 
turbed further, they reassemble, throw 
out a tail and swim as before. Of course, 
they do this in a rude, irregular and hesi¬ 
tating manner. In attempting to go for¬ 
ward, they may unintentionally move off 
to the right-oblique, b'ut they move, and 
by main strength and persistence, “get 
there". 

Borrowing from their vegetable kin¬ 
dred the idea of a tube, they collect to¬ 
gether in such shape that they can take 
their food into the mass at one place, and 
eject the waste matter at another. 

This tube becomes the first “alimentary 
canal,” which develops in course of time, 
through animal life, into the mouth, 
throat, stomach and intestines. In the be¬ 
ginning, it is only a short, irregular, rude¬ 
ly constructed tube, made up of corpus¬ 
cles arranged in a systematic way so as to 
form a wall or membrane. 

The mouth, stomach and intestines rep¬ 
resent a series of improvements and in¬ 
ventions which make this tube more com¬ 
plicated ; these enable the individuals 
composing the tube to work faster, and 
do their work better. By means of these 
improvements, a lesser number of corpus¬ 
cles can do the work of breaking up and 
dissolving the complex and compound 
molecules taken in at the front end of 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


16 

the tube, or month, and they can also do 
this work in a more thorough or less 
wasteful manner—all of which is consid¬ 
ered an advantage. When done on a 
large scale, this work is called “diges¬ 
tion.” 

In course of time, as these minute 
jelly-fish make a success of their union, 
the individual members being satisfied, 
they continue it, and improve their or¬ 
ganization. Some of them, however, re¬ 
main in the jelly state. Others think out 
improvements, which enable them to ad¬ 
vance, and we will go with them. 

Sometimes those individual corpuscles 
whose duty it was to “pull and haul” 
(contractile vesicles) or “push and 
shove” this jelly mass, learned to do that 
work better, and became in time what is 
now called muscles. Some others, to 
whom was entrusted the work of guiding 
the mass, developed aptitude for this kind 
of work, and were kept at it as a perma¬ 
nent employment. This was the begin¬ 
ning of the nervous system. These in 
course of time specialized this work so 
that a portion of the nerve corpuscles 
acted as a brain. 

It is evident that the corpuscles which 
combine together into an animal or in¬ 
sect, regard the alimentary canal or “di¬ 
gestive track” as the principal organ of 
the body,—the heart and brain being sec¬ 
ondary to this. 

The first appearance of a brain con¬ 
sists of a nervous ring around the throat. 
These nerves signal to the throat muscles 
when to swallow, and finally what to 
swallow. From this simple ring, the 
nervous system is gradually expanded, 
specialized and improved. The first brain 


is only an adjunct to the primitive stom¬ 
ach. 

Other nerve corpuscles, standing in 
line, pass signals along this line from the 
guiding corpuscles to the pushers and 
shovers; in adapting themselves to this 
work, they learned to stretch themselves, 
or elongate their corpuscular bodies so 
that a lesser number could do this work. 
These in time became nerves of motion, 
or “motor nerves.” 

In the course of time the members of 
this jelly-like mass, who had been adher¬ 
ing together by means of a sticky sub¬ 
stance, which they secrete individually, 
add now and then along the surface of 
the mass, short fibres which tend to bind 
the whole more securely together. These 
surface members make a specialty of this 
work, and finally become skin corpuscles 
and connective tissue. 

As a corpuscle itself consists of a quan¬ 
tity of complex molecules enclosed in a 
sac, so the jelly-fish in time is enclosed in 
a larger sac called a skin. It thus becomes 
a larger body, just as complete as the cor¬ 
puscle itself. 

Through many, many generations, 
those acting as brain workers pilot the 
mass successfully to abundant food sup¬ 
plies, to the pleasure and profit of the 
whole, and as the individual members 
continue to exert themselves to do a par¬ 
ticular work in a more and more success¬ 
ful manner, these individual corpuscles 
gradually become specialists, each in his 
own line. 

Those who pull and haul become ex¬ 
perts at that kind of work, and are able 
to lift many times their own weight. 
Those who pass signals are now greatly 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


1 7 


elongated, so that one does the work of 
ten. They learn also to work more uni¬ 
formly and with greater accuracy, so that 
a signal to pull gently is not increased on 
its passage so as to call for a violent ef¬ 
fort, or vice versa. This improvement 
enables the “fish” to make regular move¬ 
ments, instead of spasmodic jerks. 

Others forming the wall or lining of 
the large central tube, through which the 
food supply is passed, dissolve or break 
up the vegetable structures taken into the 
central tube of the jelly-like mass, so as 
to adapt it to the use of the individual 
members of the mass. 

This jelly-fish lives in water. Through 
numerous openings in the corpuscular 
lining of the central tube, water, contain¬ 
ing in solution this dissolved or broken 
up vegetable matter, is admitted to all 
parts of the spongy mass, so that it 
reaches each individual member, who 
takes from the solution what it needs for 
its own purposes, and ejects into the wat¬ 
er its own refuse. These passages, at 
first irregular, gradually become systema¬ 
tized as canals or ducts, and the passage 
of the fluid is gradually controlled by 
means of a system of valves which permit 
the water to enter from the central tube, 
but prevent its returning in that direction. 
These canals terminate at the surface, 
among the skin corpuscles, where the sur¬ 
plus water and all waste matter thrown 
into it, is finally ejected. 

These canal terminals are the rudimen¬ 
tary “pores of the skin." By the assist¬ 
ance of these valves, each movement of 
the mass tends to force the water towards 
the surface. 

In after generations, a still closer union 


is effected. A greater number of fibres 
unite the mass, and the corpuscles who 
make and keep them in repair, develop 
as the “connective tissue." The individual 
members have become so devoted to their 
special work that they are no longer will¬ 
ing to live as individuals, separate and 
apart from the mass, and the jelly-fish 
gradually assumes an improved state 
known as a “flat worm.” 

These flat worms, through courses of 
ages, gradually improve their methods, 
shape and size, into “cord worms.” The 
guiding corpuscles continue to develop 
more and more as a brain. As the worm 
learns new movements, the number of 
brain corpuscles increase. Those who 
pass signals from the brain to the mus¬ 
cles, continue to improve as motor nerves, 
while there are added other signal bear¬ 
ers, who pass back to the guiding brain 
corpuscles external impressions or com¬ 
plaints of surface injury. These are the 
rudimentary “nerves of sensation.” 

Those engaged in doing muscular 
work, instead of “pulling in bunches,” 
have learned to arrange themselves in 
lines. They bind themselves together 
with fibres instead of depending on glue, 
and at the extremity of the line, others 
build out for them a cord or fibre, which 
is attached firmly to some portion of the 
mass, so that when they pull or contract 
at the same time, the movement of the 
line has a tendency to pull or bend the 
mass in that direction, just as a row of 
men pulling on a rope would do. This 
causes the worm to undulate as it crawls. 
Line after line of this kind are formed 
along the sides of the worm, and these 
gradually develop into a muscular sys¬ 
tem. 


i8 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


The muscle corpuscle of a man finally 
develops a strength sufficient to lift 
2,000 times its own weight, while that of 
an insect can lift 100,000 times is own 
weight. 

The fibres at the ends of the muscle are 
called tendons. Among the strands of 
these tendons are placed corpuscles whose 
duty it is to keep the tendon in repair. 

In the struggle of vegetable against 
vegetable colonies, it was found that size 
gave an advantage. In this struggle of 
animal against vegetable, they also ob¬ 
served that size gave an advantage, and 
there was constant effort to make these 
animal colonies larger and stronger, so 
that they could compete successfully with 
the larger vegetable colonies. 

To do this, it became necessary to give 
greater rigidity to the worm-like form. 
Various methods were tried, such as the 
use of a stiffer substance, called cartilage, 
and this difficulty was finally solved by 
the invention of the hinge, which enabled 
them to build on the inside a series of 
rings, at first of cartilage, afterwards of 
bone, which is now called “back bone'’ 
(Vertebrae). 

The hinge was the first great invention 
of this slowly developing animal life. It 
seems to have been invented about 65,000 
B. C. These hinges or joints were rudely 
constructed at first, but subsequent im¬ 
provement enabled the worm to become 
an eel-like fish, and this to become a liz¬ 
ard, thereby developing a size and power 
enormously greater than anything which 
the worm was heretofore capable of. 
Worms seldom attain a length to exceed 
six inches, while the reptiles and fishes 
often exceed thirty feet in length, and the 
whale seventv to one hundred feet. 


Having borrowed the idea of the tube 
from the vegetable corpuscle, they con¬ 
struct in time, within the body of the 
worm, or fish, a stiff substance known as 
cartilage, which was afterwards still fur¬ 
ther stiffened into bone (Phosphate of 
lime.) This bone was intended to give 
rigidity to the mass, and the hinge or 
joint was for the purpose of giving flex¬ 
ibility. The bony structure istself is com¬ 
posed of a bundle of small tubes, very 
similar to the vegetable structures, as the 
reader can readily observe by looking at 
a shaving of bone or tooth under the mi¬ 
croscope. 

Scattered through the bony mass are 
a number of corpuscles whose duty it is 
to manufacture bone; they do nothing 
else. In fact, they over-do this work, for 
old age is largely due to a surplus of 
bony structure (ossification.) These 
bone making corpuscles put too much 
stiffening into ‘us and finally cause the 
arteries to become too rigid. This slows 
down the action of the heart, and retards 
the circulation. The arteries lose their 
contractility, and gradually become en¬ 
feebled. 

We assist this premature age, by eat¬ 
ing largely of foods which are rich in 
lime, etc., thereby pouring into the laps 
of these industrious bone makers such a 
wealth of material, that they are induced 
to work too fast. Milk is said to be the 
“wine of youth,” and wine the “milk of 
old age." In any event, milk is good for 
children, but seems to hasten old age by 
furnishing too much lime. 

Acids dissolve bone, and certain fruit 
acids have a tendency to dissolve in a 
healthy manner, excessive bony matter, 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


19 


and therefore retard ossification. Hence, 
the Chinese Proverb: “Eat apples, and 
live forever." 

The food value of fruits is underrated 
by people of the Northern Hemisphere. 
If they would eat more fruit, they would 
live longer. 

Through a series of hinges or joints, 
these corpuscles gradually develop the 
backbone or vertebrae. In course of time, 
through a series of improvements and 
other inventions, they developed jaw¬ 
bones, ribs and fins, through all the va¬ 
rieties of fish life, the details of which 
will not be followed, as we are chiefly 
concerned in the principle. 

In addition to the jaw-bones and other 
improvements, they now enclose and pro¬ 
tect their brain corpuscles in a bony cov¬ 
ering, called the “skull.” 

After the sea became over-populated 
with fish, there developed during the 
Eozoic period, special kinds of fish, that 
learned to kill and eat other fish. The 
ravages of these cannibal fish forced some 
of the others to go out upon the islands 
of a new made land to escane them, or to 
hunt for additional food supplies. 

Some of the eel-like fish use their fins 
as flippers to assist in crawling over the 
surface; these gradually develop as two 
small legs, near the front part of their 
bodies. This is quickly improved by add¬ 
ing two hind legs, thus making a lizard. 

As the quantity of land increased, the 
four-legged lizard gradually decreased 
the size of his tail, and increased the 
strength of his legs, and thus developed 
the quadrupeds (four-footed) through all 
the forms of animal life. These develop' 
ments are simply utilizations of the idea 


of the tube and hinge. The variations are 
merely details. 

The skeletons of all vertebraetes ap¬ 
proximate a single pattern. All living 
forms, either animal or vegetable, can 
be traced back to common rudimentary 
forms. 




Where the vegetables developed four 
senses in a rudimentary way (feeling, 
tasting, seeing and smelling), the animal 
added hearing, and thus developed five 
senses. They improved these greatly, so 
that the five senses of animal life are 
much more perfect than the four senses 
of vegetable life. 

As this specialization of work goes on, 
amid the individual members of the ani¬ 
mal mass, these corpuscles are finally di¬ 
vided into two classes. 

First: Those that remain in place, and 
do their work at a fixed spot. 






20 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


Second: Those that move about, and 
work wherever required. 

All those engaged as brain, nerve, mus¬ 
cle, skin, or mucous membrane, or who 
manufacture bone and sinew, or who act 
as glands to manufacture any fluid, re¬ 
main in place, while those that move 
about are known to us as “the corpuscles 
of the blood." In the higher animals, 
these are of three kinds. 

First: The red corpuscles, who in 
shape and size are very much like the 
vegetable corpuscles. They are workers, 
whose chief duty is to bring in fuel, and 
take out the burnt refuse. In character, 
they appear to resemble the feminine. 

Those that go into the lungs, by what 
we call “the circulation of the blood,” dis¬ 
charge there a load of waste matter, such 
as carbonic acid gas. They absorb from 
the air, and carry back from the lungs a 
load of oxygen gas, which is used for 
power, and for heating purposes. This 
oxygen fuel is distributed by them 
throughout the system, for the use of all. 

In plain language, they carry in coal, 
and carry out ashes. 

Second: The white corpuscles of the 
blood; these are the policemen or sol¬ 
diers. They are larger than the red. With 
one exception they do nothing but fight. It 
is their duty to attack and destroy all in¬ 
truding cells, microbes or germs of an 
injurious nature to the animal system. 

They sometimes permit the presence of 
many foreign cells or corpuscles, which 
are harmless at all times. Also others, 
that are harmless under ordinary condi¬ 
tions of temperature; just as we permit 
the presence of black, yellow and brown 
men in the midst of white communities. 


These foreign germs may engage in more 
or less useful occupations. But, should 
there be a marked lowering of tempera¬ 
ture, some varieties of these foreigners 
begin to attack the native corpuscles. 

When a man has a “chill,” it is like a 
nation having a “panic." 1 he conditions 
are similar, and the causes very much 
alike. In both cases the guiding corpus¬ 
cles have made a mistake and the body 
politic is put to a disadvantage, causing a 
lack of confidence on the part of the 
workers. After the period of comparative 
inaction or lethargy, which accompanies 
a chill, or panic, then follows a period of 
feverish activity, in an effort to repair the 
loss. 

During an attack of disease, such as 
typhoid fever, while the fever is increas¬ 
ing, if a little of the patient’s blood is 
drawn and the white corpuscles examined 
under the microscope, it is found that 
they are not attacking the disease germs, 
which are present in great numbers. But, 
when the fever has passed its crisis, and 
the patient begins to improve, the white 
corpuscles are seen to be gorged with the 
fever germs, showing that they are now 
attacking and destroying these germs. 
After the patient recovers, no trace of the 
fever germs can be found in his blood. 
All have been destroyed by the white cor¬ 
puscles, who kill and eat them. 

The so-called “white corpuscles,” as a 
matter of fact, are colorless, like clear 
water; they are considerably larger than 
the red corpuscles, and capable of a 
greater variety of movement. They can 
and do elongate themselves and pass 
through a hole too small to admit a red 
corpuscle. 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


21 


If the red corpuscles were called on to 
do the work inside the eye-ball, their red 
bodies would interfere with the passage 
of light, and for that reason the trans¬ 
parent “white corpuscles" do this work. 
But, they are very independent about it, 
and if you strain the eye, or put on them 
an unusual labor, they will quickly en¬ 
large the openings and admit the red cor¬ 
puscles for their assistance, thus causing 
a diminution of the eye-sight. 

If an intruding vegetable germ is too 
big for one white corpuscle to enclose or 
bend, two or three surround the germ, 
form a “giant corpuscle,” and by their 
united power, double it up, kill, and then 
devour it. If the microscopist who ob¬ 
serves this minute tragedy release the 
imprisoned germ, he will find that it is 
dead, for it gives no further evidence of 
vitality after it is enclosed by the giant 
corpuscle. 

The third class of corpuscles in the 
animal body are known as “Leucocytes." 
They are capable of taking the place of 
any other kind of corpuscle. This spe¬ 
cialty is peculiar to the Leucocytes cor¬ 
puscle. 

Where there is a flesh wound, and the 
injured muscle is being repaired, these 
corpuscles get into the disrupted lines, 
and become muscle corpuscles, or they 
pass into the fracture of a broken bone, 
and become bone corpuscles. Here they 
soon become busily engaged in knitting 
together the splintered parts. 

While they take the place of other cor¬ 
puscles, they are merely a make-shift, as 
their work is far inferior to that of the 
specialists who have done a particular 
kind cf work, generation after generation. 


The most important portion of the 
body, according to the corpuscular idea 
as before mentioned, is the alimentary 
canal or “digestive tract.” It was com¬ 
plete before the nervous or circulatory 
systems. The first nerve structure was 
connected with the throat or opening of 
the digestive tube; as this tube was grad¬ 
ually subdivided into the mouth, stom¬ 
ach, small intestine and large intestine, 
this nervous structure was improved, and 
also subdivided so that each portion had 
its separate “ganglion of nerves" or sec¬ 
ondary brain which guides the action of 
its particular portion. 

To assist in this digestive work, vari¬ 
ous inventions and improvements have 
been made from age to age, so that par¬ 
ticular groups of corpuscles are gathered 
together into “glands" where they manu¬ 
facture various kinds of liquid solutions, 
both acid and alkali, which assist in the 
process of dissolving food stuffs. The 
corpuscles lining the stomach, secrete 
gastric juice; the liver corpuscles secrete 
bile; while the ovarian corpuscles secrete 
the white of an egg, and those of the kid¬ 
neys uric acid, which is a waste product. 

There are other corpuscles who, like 
a deflated hollow rubber ball, hold a glo¬ 
bule of fat in their concave side. By dint 
of much effort and stretching, they suc¬ 
ceed in enclosing a tiny globule of fat. 
Just why they assign these corpuscles to 
hold this fat, instead of storing it in a 
membrane, we do not know. 

There are about three hundred red cor¬ 
puscles to one white. It is the particular 
duty of the white corpuscles to guard all 
the openings of the body. There are very 
few kinds of disease germs capable of at- 


22 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


tacking us successfully through the skin. 
We are fairly well protected by a thick, 
tough hide, whose openings are well 
guarded. 

Most diseases enter through the 
mouth; we swallow them. For this rea¬ 
son, perhaps the lining of the throat is 
densely packed with white corpuscles. 
This is the danger point. Here the sol¬ 
diers of the body gather in greatest num¬ 
bers. 

The process of converting food into an¬ 
imal tissue, is essentially a chemical pro¬ 
cess ; very little of it is mechanical. 

When food is taken into the mouth, 
we smash and grind some of it with our 
teeth. This is mechanical- but not abso- 
lutely necessary. In the vicinity is a col¬ 
lection of corpuscles, whose duty it is to 
manufacture saliva. From the saliva 
glands an alkaline liquid is poured onto 
this food as a dissolver. This is a chemi¬ 
cal process; so are the succeeding ones ; 
they are all chemical. The alkaline mate¬ 
rial of the saliva is capable of dissolving 
1,500 times its own bulk. Minute forms, 
who live in an acid condition, are de¬ 
stroyed by this alkaline solution. 

The food is next passed into the stom¬ 
ach. Here an intense acid (gastric juice 1 
is poured onto it from glands which con¬ 
sist of a collection of corpuscles, whose 
special duty it is to manufacture this 
acid. This gastric juice kills those for¬ 
eign corpuscles, germs, worms or bugs, 
that live in an alkaline state, and which 
were not injured by the saliva. This gas¬ 
tric juice is a dissolver also. 

The dissolved food is next passed into 
the small intestine. There the chemical 
conditions are changed again, back to the 


alkaline, so that germs living in an acid 
condition, which have been swallowed too 
quickly, and which have passed safely 
through the gastric juice, are killed by 
the alkali of the small intestines. 

The food is next passed into the large 
intestine, where the chemical conditions 
are again reversed back to the acid. So 
that the unhappy germs, cells, microbes 
or corpuscles taken in at the mouth are 
twice drenched with alkali, and twice 
with acids, while the vigilant white cor¬ 
puscles of the blood, who guard the num¬ 
erous openings along the route, through 
which the liquid portion is admitted to 
the blood vessels, are ever ready to seize 
and devour those limp and enfeebled for¬ 
eigners, who, though not dead, appear to 
be sick from the effects of these involun¬ 
tary chemical baths. 

Along the intestinal tract, small tubes, 
carefully guarded at the entrance, strain 
out a serum from this liquid mass called 
chyle. Into this a stream of white cor¬ 
puscles flow, searching it thoroughly for 
intruders. It is then conducted into the 
blood vessels, from which the heart 
pumps it through all portions of the body, 
and into the remotest recesses thereof, to 
the pleasure and profit of the whole. 



Cholera Germ. Bacillus Tuberculosis. 

The deadly microbe of consumption 
may often be found in a healthy mouth, 








HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


23 


from which it is washed into the stomach 
and dissolved by the gastric juice. Fre¬ 
quently they are carried through the nose, 
into the air passages leading to the lungs, 
but are flipped out again by the cillia be¬ 
fore they get a foothold. Occasionally they 
are carried into the air cells by the inrush- 
ing air, and sometimes get fastened and 
begin their destructive increase. If the 
person is in good health, and his general 
surroundings are favorable, his corpus¬ 
cles surround this consumptive colony, 
with a tough mucous wall, called a tuber¬ 
cle and thus starve them to death. Dis¬ 
section shows that a great many people 
have had “a touch of consumption” at 
some period of their lives. If the state of 
vitality is low, or the condition such that 
consumption germs are frequently in¬ 
haled, the germ colony may gain such a 
foothold as to cause an abscess. It is then 
a fight for life. 

The heart is only an enlarged portion 
of the main artery. There were arteries 
before the heart was invented.. These ar¬ 
teries forced the blood along by the suc¬ 
cessive contraction of small muscles lying 
along the tube. 

In the Lancelet (fish) an enlargement 
of the artery forms a heart of one cham¬ 
ber. This is improved in the Agnatha 
(Lamprey) to a heart of two chambers. 
In the Mammalia it is further improved 
into four chambers. Some of the insects 
have still further developed and improved 
this into eight chambers, or into eight 
hearts of one chamber each. 

Animal life, roughly speaking, lives on 
vegetable life, by eating the vegetable col¬ 
ony “house and all,” and digests them by 
breaking down and dissolving the com¬ 


plex and some of the compound molecules 
therein contained, and appropriating to 
the animal colony such portions of the 
vegetable as it needs for animal purposes. 

This process seems to be a matter of 
inducement or persuasion. While the for¬ 
eign corpuscular organization, whether 
animal or vegetable, is often broken up 


Lancelet. 



by force, this is merely to hasten assim¬ 
ilation ; the new combinations are evi¬ 
dently matters of inducement. 

The molecular combinations, absorbed 
into the animal system, as a part of the 
corpuscular life, are convinced that their 
condition is improved. They become as 
much interested in the new combination 
as they were in the old, and are organized 
into new corpuscular groups, or new por¬ 
tions of old groups. These take part in 
and continue the animal structure with 
as much zeal as their predecessors. 

Vegetable life absorbs carbonic acid 
gas, uses the carbon for woody fibre, and 
throws off oxygen; whereas animal life 
absorbs oxygen, and throws off carbonic 
acid. This has been considered “a wise 
provision of Providence.” 

The true explanation seems to be this: 
Vegetation is stationary. The vegetable 
corpuscles want solids to construct their 







24 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


home. Forty-four to 48 per cent of the 
dry vegetable matter is carbon. It needs 
but little fuel to heat them. Therefore 
they use the carbon, and throw away the 
surplus oxygen. 

Animal life is organized on the theory 
of locomotion. A machine that moves 
about needs power,—therefore, fuel. 
Oxygen is the finest of all fuels. Animal 
structures absorb oxygen and burn it as 
a fuel. This moving animal wishes to 
avoid surplus weight, and therefore re¬ 
jects the surplus carbon. 

If there were no animal life, vegetable 
life would be just as luxuriant as it now 
appears, but many kinds would be differ¬ 
ent from what they now are, because they 
have adapted themselves to resist or evade 
animal attack. 

Figuratively speaking, man is but a 
section of the sea. In a 150 pound man, 
there are about 120 pounds of salt water. 
Man is also a colony of living things, as¬ 
sociated together for a common purpose. 
We call them corpuscles. 

The heart, stomach, intestines, liver 
and other so-called “vital organs” are ap¬ 
parently separate and distinct organiza¬ 
tions, having a separate and distinct life 
as such, though intimately associated for 
a common purpose. Each is guided bv 
its own brain. They communicate with 
each other by telegraphic nerves, form 
opinions, and act on them. 

When the intestines are pierced by a 
gun shot wound; without any invitation 
from the brain, the heart begins to beat 
with great vigor, and sends the blood 
whirling to the injured part, thereby do¬ 
ing voluntarily all it can to hasten the re¬ 
pair. The various corpuscles of the blood 


go to the injured part in great numbers. 
The ganglion of nerves, which acts as a 
brain for the intestines, receives reports 
of the injury,—not the great brain in the 
skull, and if, after a thorough investiga¬ 
tion, this “ganglion of nerves” as it is 
called, forming the brain of the intestines, 
“makes up its mind” that the injury is ir¬ 
reparable, and that further effort is use¬ 
less, this conclusion is reported to the sec¬ 
ondary brain of the heart; whereupon the 
heart ceases action, and the man “goes 
dead” without the man's brain having 
anything to do with the matter whatever, 
or even knowing what the injury was, ex¬ 
cept through external means. 

In case of death, the corpuscles of the 
blood pass out of the arteries into the 
veins and die there in the course of a few 
hours. The agonized nerves signal the 
muscles to pull just as hard as they can. 
This is called the “rigor mortis,’’ and pro¬ 
duces the rigid condition of the corpse. 
After a few hours, the nerve corpuscles 
lose their vitality, and the dead body be¬ 
comes limp again. 

After the death of the nerve corpuscles, 
there is reason to think that the muscle 
corpuscles are not yet dead. Portions of 
the bodily structure, particularly the skin, 
continue to show signs of vitality. Those 
skin corpuscles, outside the dead line 
(scarf skin) are not effected by the cessa¬ 
tion of the heart’s action, and if the tem¬ 
perature remains favorable, will live out 
their accustomed period. 

When Napoleon’s body was removed 
from St. Helena to France, it was discov¬ 
ered that his nails had grown through his 
boots. 

The hair and beard, for instance, may 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


25 


continue to grow for many years after 
burial. We die gradually. So does the 
moon. 

By injudicious feeding, clothing and 
habits, man loses the greater part of his 
possibilities of life. 

W hen he acquires certain facts about 
these matters, which are available, but 
ignored, because dreaming is easier than 
investigation, the average of life may be 
raised to one hundred and fifty or even to 
two hundred years, accompanied by a 
much better state of health. He can be¬ 
come so robust as to be “without an ache 
or a pain.” But, he cannot “dream” him¬ 
self into this condition ; it requires effort. 

Among instances of extreme age in 
England are Peter Torton, 185 ; John 
Rovin, 172; Thomas Damme, 154; 
T homas Parr, 152; the Countess of Des¬ 
mond, 145. 

Thomas Parr, of Shropeshire, married 
a second time at 120. This wife, who 
lived with him twelve years, asserted that 
during that time he never betrayed any 
signs of infirmity. In his 153rd year he 
was invited to London by the King. The 
dissipation and over-feeding on this trip 
caused his death. His body was dissected 
by Dr. Harvey, the discoverer of the cir¬ 
culation of the blood. His internal or¬ 
gans were found to be in a perfect state; 
his cartilages even were not ossified, as 
is usually the case in old people. 

The heart is controlled by its own 
brain, which opens and closes its valves, 
increases or diminishes the rate of its pul¬ 
sations, and regulates its work or decides 
when it shall stop pumping. It is in close 
communication with the brain of the man, 
so that a sudden excitement in the man’s 


brain is telegraphed through the nerves- 
to the heart’s brain, and immediately re¬ 
flected in the movement of that organ. 

A pulsation of the heart starts the 
blood through the arteries, but a similar 
pulsation running along the entire length 
of each and every branch artery, con¬ 
tinues the movement to the remotest re¬ 
cesses of the body. 

If the heart were of steel, its strength 
would be insufficient to force the blood 
through the small arteries at its ordinary 
rate of flow. 

There are 28 pounds of blood in an 
adult. In infancy there are 120 pulsations 
per minute; 80 in manhood; 60 in old 
age. 

The enclosing sac of an animal, or, as 
it is called, the hide or skin, is made up 
in this way: The inside of the skin con¬ 
sists of a layer of corpuscles called 
“mother cells.” It is the duty of these 
mother cells to take from the serum of 
the blood compound molecules and or¬ 
ganize them into complex molecules, and. 
these into skin corpuscles. 

They do their work in this manner:: 
They first absorb into their own corpus¬ 
cular bodies an additional quantity of 
compound molecules, which are organiz¬ 
ed into complex molecules (protoplasm) 
and instructed in their simple duties 
then into corpuscles, and presumably told 
what to expect on their journey toward 
the surface of the skin. 

The mother cell in doing this work,, 
elongates,—assumes a dumb-bell shape, 
and then separates into two parts, 
thereby starting the newly organized 
corpuscle called the “daughter cell’’ 
towards the surface of the skin. In. 


26 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


course of time a second corpuscle is or¬ 
ganized by the mother cell and started 
behind it, and then another and another 
so that the row of daughter cells extends 
through from back to front of the true 
skin, like a column. Between these col¬ 
umns at intervals, are rows of sensory 
nerves, whose duty it is to signal back to 
the brain any surface injury. There are 
also the usual "capillaries” or small blood 
vessels of the true skin. 

When this skin corpuscle or daughter 
cell, by reason of growth behind, is thrust 
forward until it reaches the end of the 
nerve, its real duty begins. Heretofore it 
has lived a life of ease and pleasure; 
hereafter it will be cut off from the blood 
supply and the nerve of sensation, and for 
the balance of its life, must depend for 
food on what it carries in its sac, and 
can expect no report of injury to itself to 
reach the brain. It then crosses the 
"dead line," and begins to spread out, 
according to instructions, into what is 
known as "pavement epithelia," its duty 
being to offer its own body as a shield or 
protection both to the underlying skin 
corpuscle and the animal itself. 

It is now a part of what is know as 
the scarf-skin, which is insensible to pain, 
simply because these* corpuscles are be¬ 
yond reach of the nerves. As a second 
row of pavement epithelia crosses the 
dead line, and forms behind the one we 
have just mentioned, it is carried further 
toward the surface. As it approaches the 
surface, it gradually absorbs or uses up 
the food contained in its "haver-sack,” so 
that by the time it is on the actual sur¬ 
face, there remains but a trace of mois¬ 


ture in its sac, and the poor little epi¬ 
thelial corpuscle is nearly dead. 

Its body now appears very much flat¬ 
tened, dry and tough. After its food sup¬ 
ply is entirely exhausted, it is no longer 
able to cling to those behind. Its hold 
relaxes, and having run its useful course, 
the dead or dying corpuscle is then wash¬ 
ed, scratched, or rubed off, to be replaced 
by others, who in time share the same 
fate. 

Some varieties of skin corpuscles form 
scales; others form hair or feathers, 
which are but enlarged hairs, finely 
branched. Still others form horn, nails 
and claws. The horn of a rhinocerous is 
only a bunch of hair stuck together like 
a waxed mustache. 

Birds have developed feathers as an 
improvement on hair. All these cover¬ 
ings are but specialized work of the skin 
corpuscles. In the lower forms, a deposit 
of lime answers the purpose. (Sea Ur¬ 
chin.) 

Besides the outer skin, all the openings 
of the body and internal cavities are lined 
with a thin inner skin called "mucous 
membrane.” The corpuscles of the mu¬ 
cous membrane secrete a slippery sub¬ 
stance called “mucous,” with which they 
keep the inner surfaces moistened. They 
line all the passages of the arteries, veins 
and ducts. 

Those lining the passages from the nos¬ 
trils to the lungs perform an especiallv 
interesting function, in this manner: 
Each corpuscle grows a small, hair-like 
process (cillia) which is drawn back and 
then flipped violently toward the opening. 
The object of this movement is to work 
out of the lungs and air passages, par- 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


27 


tides of dust, fibres or germs carried into 
the lungs with the breath. The move¬ 
ment is made in a rhythmic manner, so 
that large surfaces flip together; the 
movement looks like a gust of wind pass¬ 
ing over a field of wheat. 

When one of these corpuscles is separ¬ 
ated from the surface, its cillia continues 
to flip at regular intervals for some time. 
When it ceases to do so, the corpuscle is 
dead. 

The thin and delicate membrane of a 
frog’s foot, has been placed under the 
microscope, and cut, so as to study the 
effect of the wound, with this result: 

There are in the atmosphere, many va¬ 
rieties of germs or parasites, incapable of 
biting through or affecting the tough 
skin, but able to attack successfully an 
open wound. These shower down on the 
wounded foot. 

The heart of the frog, responding to 
the report of injury, sends the blood surg¬ 
ing to the wounded part. Many of the 
corpuscles are carried, by the gushing 
current of the blood, through this artifi¬ 
cial opening before they are aware of its 
location. Others can be seen stopping in 
the vicinity, and clinging to the sides of 
the arteries. 

The unwarlike red corpuscles endeavor 
to block up all the openings made in the 
tissue, by the wound, and with their very 
bodies prevent the entrance of the dis¬ 
ease germs. As the red corpuscles pack 
into the openings in the vicinity of the 
wound, they cause the parts to swell, and 
grow red, because these corpuscles are 
red. This is what we call “inflammation” 
or swelling. 

The white corpuscles squirm between 


the red, and endeavor to get to the front, 
where they attack the intruders, hand to 
hand, in deadly battle. 

The red corpuscles, a little way back 
from the opening, are busily engaged se¬ 
creting mucous, with which they seek to 
close all openings, by building a mucous 
wall around the entire injury. When they 
have successfully accomplished this feat, 
leaving only a few small openings, which 
are carefully guarded by white corpus¬ 
cles the red corpuscles in the vicinity scat¬ 
ter back into the circulation, resume their 
ordinary avocations, and the swelling 
goes down. 

The white corpuscles, being able to 
cope with the intruders, clean out the 
dead bodies of the skin corpuscles that 
have been crushed by the knife, or killed 
by attacks of the disease germs, and fill 
in the space with mucous, so that finally 
there is a mucous deposit filling the en¬ 
tire cut. This closes the incident, and 
makes what is called a “scar.” 

In the development of the foetus, there 
is shown in minature the different stages 
of man’s development. The male sper- 
. matozoa swim, and are somewhat like 
minnows or tad-poles. At another stage 
of the development, the foetus resembles 
the foetus of a dog. So that foetal life 
seems to pass over the same course and 
thus show in miniature, as it were, the 
successive steps of man's development 
from the lower forms. 

Just before birth, the various vital or¬ 
gans being now fully formed, are given a 
little exercise, to try their efficiency, and 
get them in working order. This is ac¬ 
complished by the superintendents of con- 


28 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


struction corpuscles in an ingenious 
manner. 

In the walls of the heart is placed a 
temporary false valve, so that about half 
the blood in a pulsation escapes back 
through this valve. Between the artery 
leading to the lungs and the returning 
vein, a “short circuit" is made by which 
one-half of the remainder is returned. So 
that only about one-fourth of the pulsa¬ 
tion reaches the lungs. 

Immediately after birth, this short cir¬ 
cuit is taken up, and the false valve re¬ 
moved. Similar arrangements are made 
for the kidneys and other vital organs, 
so that they are exercised gently. For a 
few minutes after birth, the umbilical 
cord continues to pulsate, and should not 
be cut until the pulsation stops, for 
through it the new-born child is being 
pumped full of blood. This makes the 
white infant a dark red. This excessive 
blood supply is very necessary for its 
strength, as a great deal of extra work is 
called for immediately following birth, in 
adapting the infant to the new conditions. 
Doctors and midwives who disregard 
this, lose many infant patients. 

When an artery is severed by a wound 
and the surgeon ties the severed artery to 
stop the escape of blood, the local super¬ 
intendent in the vicinity of the wound, se¬ 
lects some branch artery which is unin¬ 
jured, and through which blood can be 
carried past the injured part. This is rap¬ 
idly enlarged, while in vigorous and con¬ 
stant use, until it can carry the full sup¬ 
ply, the original channel being removed 
or “absorbed." 

When a bone is broken, and the frac¬ 
tured parts are not “set" or brought to¬ 


gether properly, the channels in the bone, 
through which the blood vessels are car- 
ried, are often closed by this misplace¬ 
ment. The supervisors, board of control, 
or local superintendent of the fractured 
bone, select some smaller passage that 
does connect properly, and causes this to 
be enlarged by drilling through the hard 
bone. 

Another curious circumstance is no¬ 
ticed. The fact that the bone gave way 
at all seems to cause a doubt as to its 
original strength, or at least as to the 
strength of the repairs, for they throw 
around the broken part a large bony 
band, which makes it so strong that any 
other portion will give way before the 
mended part. In course of five or ten 
years, this band is gradually reduced in 
size, and finally removed entirely, the 
bone returning to its pristine form. If this 
is not the result of reason, why is it done ? 

That exceedingly mischievous disease 
germ known as “malaria," when it gets 
into the blood, cuts through or pierces the 
enclosing sac of the red corpuscles, and 
places within them some partially 
formed malaria corpuscles called “spores" 
which are much like a lot of eggs. In anv 
event, after a period of seven days, there, 
emerges from the dead body of the red 
corpuscle, a number of small malarial 
germs, which proceed to attack other red 
corpuscles in the same way, thereby caus¬ 
ing a panic, which we term a “chill.“ 

The white corpuscles kill the malarial 
germ wherever they find it. But a large 
and fully grown malarial germ is enabled 
to put up a sharp fight, even with the 
white corpuscle, and it is not a matter of 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


29 


course that the white corpuscle will be 
able to kill and eat it. 

Quinine has the effect of making the 
malarial germ “drunk.” When they get a 
taste of the quinine, as it is mixed with 
the serum of the blood, they become ob¬ 
livious to the fact that there are white cor¬ 
puscles searching for them, make little or 
no resistance, and fall an easy victim un¬ 
der the circumstances. A sip of quinine 
makes a malarial germ act like a drunken 
man, but does not have that effect on the 
white corpuscle. 

The cholera germ increases and sub¬ 
divides into four germs in twenty min¬ 
utes. These again, into sixteen others 
in another twenty minutes, so that, if 
this rate is steadily maintained, a single 
germ becomes four thousand in two 
hours, and one thousand billions in ten 
hours ; so that the patient is literally 
“eaten up alive.” 

The cholera germ came originally from 
the brackish waters at the mouth of the 
Ganges river in India. It flourishes best 
in a warm, slightly alkaline water. The 
saliva of the mouth does it no harm. The 
gastric juices of the stomach are very 
fatal to it, but if by accident one of them 
passes safely through the stomach and 
reaches the small intestine, it finds there 
an alkaline condition just suited to its 
requirements, and the increase begins. 

The attack of the cholera germ is pain¬ 
less. Filling the intestines in countless 
numbers, these germs are carried into the 
small tubes leading from the intestines in 
such quantities that the white corpuscles 
of blood are unable to destroy them as 
fast as they arrive. Their ravages in two 
or three days so disarrange the system, 


that the secretion of gastric juice is sus¬ 
pended, and the germs re-enter the stom¬ 
ach in safety from below; then follows 
the “black vomit,” collapse and death, un¬ 
less speedy relief is given by stimulants, 
which have the effect of encouraging the 
heart to continue its action. 

If large quantities of acid solution are 
taken internally, this assists in destroying 
the germs. Ouinine is very fatal to this 
germ, and one part of quinine to 900 
parts of water is found sufficient to kill 
it. As a matter of fact, the cholera germ 
is very easily destroyed by the use of 
acids. The neglect to do so is fatal in a 
short time, by reason of the enormous 
rate of increase this germ possesses. 

When a chemical poison is taken into 
the stomach, the damage is caused by the 
compound molecules in the corpuscles 
composing the walls of the stomach, de¬ 
serting their corpuscular combinations, 
and going over to the chemical which of¬ 
fers them combinations so attractive, that 
they unceremoniously leave their posts, 
without the consent of the corpuscular or¬ 
ganizations, which are in fact broken up 
and destroyed by these desertions. 

If the desertion is very small in extent, 
it causes only a few “griping pains;” but, 
if a surface too large for the reparative 
forces of the stomach and blood to suc¬ 
cessfully cope with is involved, it causes 
the death of the individual. 

A curious fact in the construction of 
animal bodies is that the veins are made 
large enough to contain all of the blood; 
yet all the blood is never in the veins at 
any time during life; immediately fol¬ 
lowing the death of the animal or person, 


30 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


after the heart stops beating, the blood 
corpuscles leave the arteries, and go into 
the veins to die. 

The white corpuscles die singly, but the 


red corpuscles collect together in groups, 
and die clinging together. These groups 
of dead corpuscles, probably represent a 
lot of personal friends, perhaps relations. 



CHAPTER V. 


INSECT LIFE. 


T hough ;he animal organization is 
superior in power to the vegetable, 
there is a branch of animal organization 
developing, which is, in many respects, 
superior to the vertebrates, to which man 
belongs,—so superior, in fact, that it 
seems likely to ultimately overcome the 
human branch of animal life. We call it 
the “insect.” 

The vertebrate branch of animal life is 
organized largely on the dual principle; 
so are the articulates,—that is to say, the 
vertebrates, (those having back bones) 
have two lobes to the brain, two lungs, 
two kidneys, etc. 

The insect is built on the multiple 
principle. Where vertebrates have but 
two eyes, the house fly has two thousand, 
and the butterfly about four thousand, 
each eye capable of forming an image. 
Where the highest branch of the verte¬ 
brates, the mammals (those that suckle 
their young) have hearts of four cham¬ 
bers, the insect has one of eight chambers, 
or rather, eight hearts of one chamber 
each. 

Where the mammal has two nostrils, 
forming one opening into the lungs, in¬ 
sects usually have eighteen distinct open¬ 
ing, which admit air to all parts of the 
body, thus doing away with lungs, and 
with the red corpuscles of the blood also. 


The insect has also made an improve¬ 
ment in bodily organization whereby they 
dispense with veins, thus greatly simplify¬ 
ing the circulatory system. 

The mammal admits air to the lungs. 
Here the red corpuscles come and get 
fuel (oxygen) which they carry and dis¬ 
tribute to all parts of the body, bringing 
back as a return load, the waste product, 
carbonic acid gas. 

By admitting air to all parts of the 
body, the insect allows each cornuscle to 
gather its own fuel,—a great saving of 
energy. This is the chief reason why the 
insect is so wonderfully stronger, size for 
size, than is the mammal. The mammal 
becomes exhausted for want of oxygen, 
the red corpuscle being unable to trans¬ 
port it in sufficient quantities to sustain 
violent or prolonged exertion. 

The unarmed red corpuscles are also a 
source of weakness in the various forms 
of “blood disease.” 

In reptiles, the breathing arrangement 
is imperfect, and the blood is never thor¬ 
oughly oxygenated; their temperature is 
therefore low, and they are called “cold¬ 
blooded.” 

The bird, as a branch of animal life, 
has developed wings at the expense of its 
fore-legs. Men have developed hands in 
the same way. Insects, however, have six 


( 31 ) 


3 2 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


legs, and sometimes sixty. They generally 
use four or six for walking, and two for 
handling objects. The dragon fly has 
four wings, and doubtless could develop 
more, if it found them desirable. 

Among the vertebrates, the hard bone 
is awkwardly placed on the inside, and 
the soft and tender muscles on the out¬ 
side where they are exposed to injury. 
This poor arrangement is imperfectly 
remedied by the protecting skin. Insects 
have improved this arrangement, so that 
instead of a bony skeleton, they build a 
hard, horny substance on the outside, as 
a shell or hull to which the tendons are 
joined, and which protects the softer 
parts from injury, and makes the insect 
much more secure from attack. 

When the vertebrate loses a limb, it is 
crippled for life. Some insects have the 
power of reproducing the lost member. 

The muscle of an insect, when examin¬ 
ed under the microscope, shows its super¬ 
iority to that of the vertebrates in an as¬ 
tonishing degree. In comparison with a 
strand of insect muscle, the muscle of a 
man looks crude and awkwardly ar¬ 
ranged. The insect's muscular arrange¬ 
ment is as “fine as silk" ; the man's as 
coarse as a piece of crash toweling. Con¬ 
sequently the strength of the insect is 
enormously greater than that of the man. 

Some insects are able to lift ten thou¬ 
sand times their own weight. The ant 
has been known to support three thou¬ 
sand times its own weight, by the muscles 
•of the jaw. A mammal would do well to 
support three times its own weight in 
like manner. To equal this feat, a man 
should support 225 tons, equal to six 
loaded freight cars with his teeth. 


The flea can leap 200 times its own 
length, an athletic man four times. The 
European Stag-beetle (Lucanus Cervus) 
has been known to gnaw a hole an inch in 
diameter through the side of an iron can¬ 
ister, in which it was confined. 

Not only can the insect see and hear 
better than ourselves, but it can feel and 
smell very much better. Insects have de¬ 
veloped antennae or “feelers." The ant 
can, by laying its feelers on another ant, 
distinguish any members of its colony, 
which it meets in an underground pass¬ 
age. Organs of smell and hearing, as well 
as feeling, are developed in these “feel¬ 
ers.’’ 

The bee knows the reason why one bee 
is male and the other female. It controls 
sex to a certain extent. We do not know, 
and are as yet unable to find out the 
cause of sex. From 3,000 B. C. to 1,500 
A. D. our ancestors were dreaming away 
their opportunities ; imagining a world 
not as it is, but as it ought to be. During 
that period, some of the insects, at least, 
were thinking. 

Insects are now thinking out various 
“problems of government" and colony or¬ 
ganization. Not only are their intellects 
running ahead of the ordinary animal in 
these matters, but they are running 
abreast of man himself. 

The bee and the ant have reduced the 
colony system to a perfection of organiza¬ 
tion, the equal of any civil organization 
ever vet devised by man. The ordinarv 
bees and ants holding official positions, 
seem to exhibit a higher sense of public 
duty than do our men in corresponding 
positions Nor do we observe that the 
leading officials of any bee-hive become 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


33 


aristocrats or “privileged classesnor do 
they become cannibals, destroying the 
members of their own tribe, though it is 
true that the white ants have developed a 
variety of parasite “warrior ants” that act 
as a standing army, and do nothing but 
fight. 

Insect life, like all other forms of ani¬ 
mal life, lives on the product of vegetable 
life. 

The earth is not yet overpopulated with 
insects, and the advantage or necessity of 
attacking man has not yet occurred to 
them. This question will not come up in 
insect politics so long as the North Tem¬ 
perate Zone is spreading, or the perma¬ 
nent frost line receding towards the 
North, as it is doing to-day. But, 3,000 
years hence, this zone will be contract¬ 
ing ; the encroachments of the frost line 
of the Northern Hemisphere will begin 
driving vegetable, animal and insect life 
towards the tropics. 

Eight thousand years hence, this press¬ 
ure will be keenly felt by the animals and 
insects that are being forced into the 
tropics. Migratory insects will be seeking 
new homes and new methods of subsist¬ 
ence ; then the question will arise in in¬ 
sect politics of the advisability of some 
intelligent form of insect taking posses¬ 
sion of the surface of the earth, so that 
insects may control vegetation for the 
benefit of insect life. To do this success¬ 
fully, they must break the power of the 
human race, which is now in possession. 
Can they do it? 

The female Seroot fly renders some dis¬ 
tricts of Nubia uninhabitable for about 
three months in the year; they could eas¬ 
ily do so for twelve months, if they saw 


fit. The ravages of this fly are due to the 
haphazard acts of a few stray females. 
What would happen if the males should 
systematically make war on us, for pur¬ 
poses of conquest ? 

This fly has a stiff, needle-like pro- 
bocis, three or four times the length of its 
body, which can be used on the wing. 
Thick clothing will not protect one. For¬ 
tunately, for us, the males are yet en¬ 
gaged in sucking the juices of flowers, 
not men. 

The “Robber-fly” (Asilkke) is an ex¬ 
ceedingly formidable foe. It fears noth¬ 
ing, but seizes other insect warriors, such 
as the dragon-fly, tiger-beetle, wasp, etc., 
and impales them alive. It seldom attacks 
animals, but confines its energies to de¬ 
stroying other insects. If this fly should 
change its habits, and begin sucking the 
blood of men, it would be simply a ques¬ 
tion of who could get away first. 

One variety of ant has picked up the 
same train of thought that the human of¬ 
ficials have been devoted to, ever since 
the Pyramid building kings of Egypt 
learned to enslave their fellow men. This 
ant has conceived the idea that robbery is 
more profitable than industry, and doubt¬ 
less claims, in ant language, that it is 
much more “honorable and praise¬ 
worthy.” 

He has developed a species known as 
the “warrior ant." These warriors have 
become so skillful in their occupation that 
the thrifty ant cannot contend with them, 
and so specialized in their arms and 
armor, that it is doubtful if some kinds 
are any longer able to gather food, or 
even feed themselves. They keep slaves 
for this purpose. When food is before the 


3 


34 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


warrior, it is said to be impossible for him 
to reach it, or even convey it to his mouth, 
because of his armor. Before these terri¬ 
ble creatures, the industrious ant gives 
way. It is a case of slavery or death. 

As the warrior ant does no work, he 
can think of no improved method of do¬ 
ing work. The ant that is reduced to 
slavery don't care to think. Therefore, 
further progress of these ants is impossi¬ 
ble. We are in no danger from those ants 
who develop the idea of living as para¬ 
sites on other ants; they will never con¬ 
trol the earth. 

What would happen to the warriors, if 
the enslaved ants should all run away? 
Or, if these slaves should, at a given sig¬ 
nal. poison the warriors? 

Isn't this similar to the act of the 
French people, who, exasperated beyond 
endurance at the exactions of “Le Grande 
Monarche," Louis XIV, arose against 
the privileged classes, invented the guil¬ 
lotine, and seriously undertook to exter¬ 
minate the “warrior ants" of France? 

We are shocked to read that the lower 
savages abandon their dead without 
burial. Writers as early as Pliny noticed 
that the ants bury their dead. 

Sir John Lubbock observed that they 
kept pets and milk cows, while others 
kept slaves, with the result of enfeebling 
and deteriorating the body and mind of 
the masters, as has been experienced in 
human life. 

There are leaf-cutting ants, harvesting 
ants, honey manufacturers, military ants; 
also bridge builders, who erect bridges 
over streams, and dig tunnels under 


broad rivers even—not to speak of miners 
of the most ingenious kinds. 

The white ant will accurately locate a 
table, then drill a hole through the floor, 
and into the leg of the table, and unseen, 
hollow out the whole structure, so that 
when you seek to use it the table crum¬ 
bles away. 

Romanes says: “An Athealium will 
confine itself to the water of the water- 
glass, away from saw-dust and chips of 
wood; but if the glass be placed upon the 
saw-dust, it soon makes its way over the 
side, and goes to it." He thinks “this is 
not a mental action." Is the opinion of 
Romanes a “mental action" or only the 
reflex action of many generations of in¬ 
herited or acquired prejudice? 

Hostile insects annually destroy prop¬ 
erty of the value of several hundred mil¬ 
lion dollars ; yet we know very little about 
them, and are just learning to combat 
them. Mosquitoes, fleas and lice take 
from us more than three hundred tons of 
blood annually. From the labors of other 
insects we get many luxuries, silks, satins, 
velvets, valuable dye, honey, etc., together 
with every drop of black ink we use. 

The life history of a fly is carried on 
with great rapidity, a maggot hatched 
from an egg is able to grow with such 
rapidity that its life work develops and it 
is full grown in a few days, then forming 
a tough skin, it dissolves itself almost 
completely, solidifying afterwards to a 
sort of jelly; in a few days the corpuscles 
re-arrange themselves and it is recon¬ 
structed into a being of a totally different 
appearance and habits. 


CHAPTER VI. 


CIVIL AND MILITARY LIFE. 


W HEN the civilian is called into mili¬ 
tary life, he is often amazed at 
the elaborate and novel arrangement of 
the army organization. Its apparent com¬ 
pleteness of detail, so necessary, and vet 
so different from his civil organization. 

The strength of an army of a given 
size, is proportionate to its organization 
and equipment. Its effectiveness, to the 
intelligence of its guiding corpuscles or 
officers. If these are “mutton-heads," the 
army is about as effective as the primitive 
“jelly-fish," which depends on its size for 
success, and the flight of its individual 
members for safety, in case of disaster. 

If its leaders have talent and energy, it 
is able to bore its way through the op¬ 
posing army, and force the individual 
members to scatter and flee for their 
lives. 

Because of the consequence to them¬ 
selves, military officers give more atten¬ 
tion and thought to organization than do 
civil officials. Although the army life is 
unnatural, and intended to be temporarv, 
the military organization is more com¬ 
plete than the civil. 

The 40,000 men of Alexander’s army, 
coming from a country comparatively un¬ 
taxed, overthrew Darius with 1,000,000 
overtaxed followers, who were practically 
servants. 


No tribe or nation, of ancient or mod¬ 
ern times, has, previous to the year 1900 
A. D., been organized as thoroughly as a 
flat-worm. 

The guiding corpuscles in the front end 
of a jelly-fish seem to show as much abil¬ 
ity in their simple employment, as the 
great officials of modern nations. 

The basic principle of wealth is food. 

When food is abundant, and the tribe 
grows to be a horde, or where several 
tribes unite to form a nation, it becomes 
necessary to have PROFESSIONAL of- 
ficials, whose sole occupation is that of at¬ 
tending to the public business. 

This is a critical point, for it involves 
a new organization with enormously 

O m) 

greater power, and is a seventh upward 
step in organized life. 

A nation, if properly organized, has the 
power to break up or dissolve any tribe or 
clan, and appropriate to itself any family 
or individual member of the tribe, just as 
the organizations before mentioned may 
do to still lower ones. 

This higher national organization ne¬ 
cessitates TAXATION to support these 
officials, whose labor, if rightfully em¬ 
ployed, gives “value received" for their 
public maintenance. 

This taxation is necessarily laid on the 
useful classes, those whose labors go to 


36 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


make the national organization possible. 
It is impracticable to tax the useless 
“lower classes/’ for they have nothing, 
and produce “next to nothing." One of 
the desirable objects of the national or¬ 
ganization is to protect the useful classes 
against their depredations. 

The officials of the first national organ¬ 
ization, the Ivemians or Ancient Egyp¬ 
tians, through an oversight, which will 
be pointed out later, developed the PAR¬ 
ASITIC THEORY OF OFFICIAL 
LIFE, and abused the taxing power in 
order to build up what was to the Kem- 
ian nation a worse than useless “upper 
class” who preyed on the useful classes, 
gradually enslaved, and ultimately de¬ 
stroyed them. 

This privileged class CORRUPTED 
and so effectually WEAKENED the na¬ 
tional organization, that it fell to pieces 
before an insignificant attack of partially 
armed, ignorant sheep-herders. 

The Egyptian parasitic laws and cus¬ 
toms of tax abuse have been slavishly 
copied by all nations, for all have re¬ 
ceived their ideas, laws and customs from 
Egypt. 


The useless upper classes escape taxa¬ 
tion, as a rule, either by having laws 
pased exempting themelves from taxa¬ 
tion, or by concealment and perjury. 
They developed the theory, now univer¬ 
sally admitted, that the officials, acting in 
the name of the State, have the right to 
exact such taxes as they deem necessary. 

Modern people have given new names 
to old ideas, but they have originated very 
few new ones. Nearly all of our ideas are 
copied from the Kemians, as will be fully 
set out in Chapters 14 to 34. 

Nations that are politically diseased, 
decay slowly. Their vitality is gradually 
sapped by vice, superstition and excessive 
taxation, until some horde or tribe, com¬ 
paratively weak in numbers but politically 
robust because untaxed, overthrows the 
enfeebled carcass of what often looked 
like a great nation. 

The conquerors, in course of time, led 
on by their officials, who seldom think, 
imitate the vices and tax abuses of the 
vanquished and in turn, fall from the 
same causes. 

THIS IS THE HISTORY OF ALL 
NATIONS. 


The following table is arranged for comparison, to illustrate some of the different combina¬ 
tions or steps in organized life. 


Organized Life 

Military 

Organization 

United States 
Civil 

Organization 

Historical 

Collections 

Atoms 

Men 

People 

People 

1. Simple molecule 

Company 

Family 

Family 

2. Elementary molecule 

Regiment 

Township 

Troop 

3. Compound molecule 

Brigade 

County 

Clan 

4. Complex molecule 

Division 

State 

Tribe 

(Protoplasm). 




5. Corpuscle (Cell). 

Corps 

Nation 

Nation 

6. Animal or man 

Army 


Race 

7. Nation 



















CHAPTER VII. 


ASTRONOMY. 


H AYING traced the structure of the 
body, in order to make plain its 
social development it is necessary to begin 
again at the chemical origin of the earth 
itself. 

The theory of Laplace, if not hereto¬ 
fore universally accepted, by astronomers, 
has never been disputed. It is known as 
the “Nebular Hypothesis," and is to the 
effect that the planets were formed by 
rings of matter thrown off from the sun, 
in the manner suggested by Saturn's 
rings ; that these rings of matter after¬ 
wards consolidated into the various plan¬ 
ets. 

This explanation was never accepted 
by the writer. Each and every one of 
these celestial bodies evidently had a sep¬ 
arate and distinct origin, which may be 
explained in this manner. 

Atoms are exceedingly small, but they 
are very quick in their movements, and 
when a combination impulse starts 
among them, the rapidity with which they 
unite is one of the marvels of science. In 
a short time vast fields of space are 
changed from apparent emptiness to a 
collection of gases known as a Nebula. 

When this Nebula has a bright center, 
that brilliant spot is the starting point of 
a new chemical combination. Here the 
simple molecules resulting from the first 


combination recombine into elementary 
molecules. This center is the source of 
intense chemical action, which takes on 
a rotary motion. 

Here the various gases forming the 
Nebula recombine and in doing so, con¬ 
dense into a liquid ball, which is white- 
hot, spinning with great rapidity, as the 
center of a vortex. It develops tremen¬ 
dous power, throws out chemical vibra¬ 
tions of ah kinds and is intensely ener¬ 
getic. When close to it, we call it a sun, 
because it shines by its own light; if it 
appears at a distance, we speak of it as a 
star. 

These bodies are of different size. One 
of Mar's Satellites is only six and one- 
half miles in diameter. The earth is 7,918 ; 
the sun, 880,000; while the giant stars, 
Arcturus, Vega, Alpha-Centauri, Sirius 
and Capella are evidently thousands of 
times larger than our sun. 

If a star should form in the vicinity of 
our solar system, greatly exceeding our 
sun in size, it would, by reason of its su¬ 
perior gravitation or chemical energy, 
cause our sun, with its entire solar sys¬ 
tem to revolve around it. 

If a larger, younger and therefore 
more vigorous, sun should even approach 
us closely, it would have the same effect. 

If it were equal in size to our sun, and 


(37) 


38 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


were in our immediate vicinity, they 
would fight it out from a distance; that 
is to say, this new sun and our system 
would revolve around a common center, 
midway between. 

If the new sun were much smaller than 
our luminary, and formed or came in our 
immediate vicinity, it would be drawn in¬ 
to this solar system by the superior en¬ 
ergy of our sun, and take its place out¬ 
side the last planet, probably because it 
would be influenced by the system as a 
whole. 

Our sun had its origin as a collection of 
gases, called a Nebula; then it condensed 
into a liquid ball, by chemical action, just 
as we see Nebulae doing to-day. Though 
the body of the sun is liquid, it is not even 
a dense liquid, for it averages only one- 
half the weight of water. It will continue 
to solidify and grow denser, as it loses 
heat by radiation. Like an old man, it will 
gradually slow down, lo«e energy, give 
out, and quit. 

The solar system appears to have been 
collected in this way. At a remote period 
the planet Mercury, having passed 
through the Nebulous state, condensed 
into a liquid ball, or small sun, and may 
have had smaller planets revolving 
around it. 

Afterwards our present sun was form¬ 
ed, from a nebula, as previously de¬ 
scribed. It was of immensely larger size 
than Mercury, and being or coming in 
the vicinity of Mercury, caused that small 
sun to revolve around it by reason of its 
larger size, and superior chemical energy. 
At this time, Mercury was further from 
the sun than it is to-day; its orbit was 
larger, and also more elliptical. 


In course of time Mercury cooled off to 
its present condition, it being condensed 
until it is said to be about the weight of 
lead. Its orbit has grown smaller, and is 
now nearly an exact circle. It has passed 
through the earth's present condition, and 
is older than our sphere. Mercury is sure¬ 
ly dying. 

At a later period the planet Venus, 
having run through the same Nebula 
course, was picked up by our sun in the 
same way. 

The earth, having gone through the 
same Nebula stage, into that of a liquid, 
white-hot ball, picked up in its vicinity a 
still smaller body which is now known as 
our Moon. Moons are also called Sat¬ 
ellites, or secondary planets. 

This small solar system, of the white- 
hot, liquid earth, and solid moon, was ai 
some later period drawn into the present 
larger solar system in the same way that 
Mercury and Venus were, by the superior 
size and chemical power of our sun. The 
earth is about the same age as Venus or 
Mars. Venus seems a little older, and 
Mars a trifle younger. 

At a later period the planet Mars 
shared the same fate as the earth, and 
there are still revolving around Mars two 
very small, secondary planets, satellites, 
or moons, one 7.2 and the other only 6.5 
miles in diameter. This last has the 
unique distinction of being the smallest 
visible member of our solar system. 

After Mars another celestial body was 
picked up, which revolved outside of 
Mars' orbit. This last planet, when gath¬ 
ered into our solar system, seems already 
to have been an aged and decrepit one, 
older even than Mercury is now. It after- 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


39 


wards broke tip into hundreds of pieces. 
More than 400 of these fragments still 
drift around in the vicinity of the path 
traversed by the original planet, and are 
known as the asteroids. The largest of 
these fragments is estimated to be 275 
miles in diameter, and several others are 
somewhat smaller than the State of Mis¬ 
souri. 

At a still later period a moderate sized 
sun, not quite so hot as ours, but still shin¬ 
ing pleasantly on a system of five fair sized 
planets, which were revolving around 
it, was gathered in the same way, and this 
secondary solar system is now known to 
us as Jupiter and his satellites. Jupiter 
is in a liquid condition, just beginning to 
slag over, or solidify in places on the sur¬ 
face. Its density is about the same as the 
central sun,—one-half the weight of 
water. Mercury, Venus, the Earth and 
Mars shine solely by reflected light. The 
outer planets shine partly by their own 
light. Jupiter is emitting heat and to a 
certain extent light to the five planets 
around it. The largest of these exceeds 
Mercury in size. The diameter of Mer¬ 
cury is 3,150 miles. Jupiter’s largest sat¬ 
ellite, Ganymede, is 3,596 miles, another, 
Callisto, 2,728; Io, 2,356, and Europa, 
2,046 miles. 

At a more recent period, our large and 
energetic sun drew into his growing sys¬ 
tem another smaller, but brilliant and 
unique solar system, consisting of Sat¬ 
urn and his rings, together with eight 
small planets revolving around that sec¬ 
ondary sun,—quite a system in fact. As 
in the case of Jupiter, the eight Satellites 
of Saturn receive most of their light and 
heat from their smaller sun Saturn. Sat¬ 


urn's peculiar rings are evidently the 
origin of Laplace’s Nebular Hypothesis. 

In comparatively modern times, so to 
speak, in the life of our solar system, 
there was drawn into it another small 
system, consisting of Uranus, with 
four small planets revolving around it, 
and more recently Neptune, with at 
least one small companion. It may have 
others, but it is so far away, that small 
moons are very difficult to detect. If there 
is any form of life on the distant planetary 
satellites, capable of seeing, as there prob¬ 
ably is, our sun appears to them as a 
great star, the brightest star in the heav¬ 
ens,—but, only a star. 

When our solar system approaches an 
astral body, smaller than our sun, that 
body may be revolving on its axis at any 
particular inclination. When drawn into 
our system, the pull of the sun and other 
planets has a tendency to cause it to re¬ 
volve in the same general plane with 
them. 

The inclination of the earth's axis to 
its orbit is therefore decreasing. When 
drawn into our solar system, the orbit 
described by the stranger may be, and 
at first is, probably exceedingly elliptical. 
This would depend on whether we were 
going in the same general direction at the 
time, or at right angles. 

After coming into our system, the tend¬ 
ency would be for its highly elliptical 
orbit to gradually settle down to a circu¬ 
lar one. as the violent oscillations of its 
first rush into our system subsided. The 
earth’s orbit is gradually becoming less 
elliptical. 

Again, if the sun were stationary, the 
oscillations of a planet in its elliptical or- 


40 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


bit would be as regular as the swing of 
a pendulum ; aphelion and perihelion be- 
ing invariable. But, as the sun and solar 
system were moving at a rapid rate, in a 
direction differing more or less from that 
of the new planet, this double movement 
probably causes the swing of the planet 
from its elliptical orbit to gradually work 
around and around the sun. 

A penaulum suspended from the roof of a 
car and made to swing crossways to the car, 
when the car is in motion, begins to de¬ 
scribe an elliptical orbit, which gradually 
works round and around the center. 

Was the moon the only satellite which 
revolved around the earth when the earth 
was a sun ? Apparently it was not. There 
are in the vicinity of the earth two or 
more belts or drifts of small bodies which 
are possibly the remains of one or more 
moons. We plow through one of these 
drifts in November. In the month of 
February we pass behind something 
which shades us from the heat of the sun, 
so that there is a fall of temperature of 
about 2]/ 2 degrees over the earth. In 
September the same effect is noticed. As¬ 
tronomers have suggested that we pass 
behind a cloud of small aerolites on such 
occasions, and it is probable that this 
cloud is but the remains of an extinct 
moon, circling darkly around the earth 
and that the drift through which we pass 
in November is the remains of a planet in 
the last stages of disintegration. 

So that, our rather complex solar sys¬ 
tem consists of the central sun, two soli¬ 
tary planets (Mercury and Venus). Two 
systems that have cooled off (Earth and 
Moon, Mars and two moons), four sec¬ 
ondary solar systems ( Jupiter and Satel¬ 


lites, Saturn with two rings and Satel¬ 
lites, Uranus with four, and Neptune 
and two satellites), also the ruins of a 
large planet (Asteroids) besides other 
unnoticed ruins. Also a few small 
nebulae which we call comets. 

Possibly these comets are but infant 
suns, who have made a failure of life at 
its very beginning, as it were. Drawn 
into the vortex of our solar system, before 
they had time to grow, they have become 
what the farmer would call “runts. ' 
Whirled around our sun in highly ellipti¬ 
cal orbits, they are unable to “stand the 
pace’’ and are whipped to pieces and dis¬ 
integrated. 

The ellipticity of the Earth’s orbit is 
decreasing; the inclination of its axis to 
its orbit is decreasing; the rate at which 
it turns on its axis is decreasing. That 
is to say, the earth is slowing down in its 
voluntary movements, while the involun¬ 
tary movement of being whirled around 
the sun is increasing m speed. 

The chemical tendency of our earth is 
for gases to condense into liquids, and 
liquids to absorb or condense into solids. 
So that the gaseous envelope around the 
earth is decreasing; at the same time, the 
liquids are slowly condensing into solids. 
Owing to this process, in course of time, 
the earth will become a solid globe, with¬ 
out air or water, frigid and inert. 

The last traces of gas around it will 
be nitrogen gas, because nitrogen is the 
laziest of all chemical compounds. The 
air being composed of oxygen and nitro¬ 
gen, and the oxygen being exceedingly 
active and energetic, will seek and find 
other combinations. The earth will then 
be in the present condition of the moon, 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


4i 


and when thoroughly cooled off, will 
cease to revolve on its axis as the moon 
has done, and will then turn its northern 
face to the sun. By that time, our moon 
will have broken up and gone to pieces. 
This breaking up process is caused:— 

First: By the loss of chemical vitalitv 
in the molecular combinations, which is 
manifest by the subsidence of the heat vi¬ 
brations. Figuratively speaking, heat is 
life, and cold is death. 

Second : By the great contrast of heat 
and cold between the face of the moon 
when exposed to the sun for fourteen 
days, without the protecting envelope of 
air, and the intense cold produced by 
radiation when the same face of the moon 
is turned from the sun for fourteen days. 
This difference in temperature probably 
amounts to 300 or 400 degrees Fahren¬ 
heit. Under such extremes in tempera¬ 
ture, rocky formations lose their vitalitv 
and readily break us, pulverize and disin¬ 
tegrate. 

The moon will not fly apart by explo¬ 
sion but it will drift apart like a melting 
iceberg, and irregular pieces will float 
around us like a belt of asteroids. These 
in turn will break into smaller pieces as 
the process of disintegration continues. 

Metals withstand extreme variations of 
heat or cold much better than stone. 
When a planet goes to pieces in this way, 
the rocks crumble and disintegrate very 
much faster than the masses of metals 
which here and there enter into the com¬ 
position of the planets. Consequently, the 
visible ruins of a dead planet consist of 
its metallic parts. These continue to float 
around in space long after the rocky por¬ 


tions have crumbled away to final disso¬ 
lution. 

In that mighty vortex made by our cen¬ 
tral sun, or in the secondary whirlpool 
of the earth and moon, these bleaching' 
bones of dead and forgotten worlds float 
on and on until run over and crushed by 
some living celestial body, or worn out 
by time, they sink back into the atomic 
state. 

That great celestial ocean into whose 
depths we nightly gaze, is probably as 
thickly sprinkled with the remains of 
dead worlds as is the starry vault with 
living spheres. 

In course of time the moon will break 
up into asteroids, and these into still 
smaller pieces, which we call meteors or 
“shooting stars” when we strike them. 
Mercury will go to pieces next. The earth 
will cool off to a moon, and go through 
the same stages of disintegration. So 
will the other planets. 

The sun will cool off into an earth, and 
be absorbed into some other solar system 
like that of Vega or Arcturus, towards 
which we are now moving. The sun will 
carry with him the frayed out remnants 
of his solar system, and will in time be- 
come a moon to the planet Vega, per¬ 
haps ; then asteroids and shooting stars, 
against which some other worlds will 
bump. 

Thus we see that the complete cycle of 
the celestial bodies is caused by the con¬ 
structive (synthetic) chemical action 
from atoms to gases, (Nebula) ; gases to 
liquids, (suns) ; liquids to solids, (plan¬ 
ets or earths). Then comes the destruc¬ 
tive (analytical) chemical changes from 
earths to moons, moons to asteroids, as- 


4^ 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


teroids to aerolites, or shooting - stars, 
which are blit scattered bones of extinct 
planets, which have gone before us, now 
disintegrating back to cosmic dust. 

As the first step in construction is the 


union of atoms into the simple molecule 
(gas), the last sten in destructive chem¬ 
istry is the dissolution of the simple mole¬ 
cule back to atoms. Thus the cycle is com¬ 
plete. 



CHAPTER VIII. 


FORCE. 


A NY movement in matter, such as 
light, heat, sound, electricity, etc., 
is called FORCE. These forces consist 
of a multitude of small waves. Some of 
them are like the waves on the surface of 
water, and are called undulations or pul¬ 
sations. These waves are of two kinds: 

(i.) Light, heat and electricity consist 
of undulations like the waves of water. 
Wave motions of this character can be fo¬ 
cused. 

(2.) Sound, and perhaps the Roentgen 
Ray, consist of waves with a forward and 
back vibration, like the movement in a 
train of cars when the engine jerks or 
checks it, or, as it is otherwise explained, 
“The sound wave consists of alternate 
condensations and rarifications of the at¬ 
mosphere," or whatever medium through 
which the sound waves pass. Waves of 
this character cannot be focused. 

Agitate the surface of water, on which 
light, boating objects have been sprinkled, 
and you will notice that though the wave 
motion runs along, the particles of water 
simply rock up and down. So it is with 
light. The atoms which respond to the 
waves of light, simply rock crossways to 
the direction of the wave. The same thing 
can be illustrated with a rope stretched 
between two posts. Strike the rope, and 
the vibration which runs along it repre¬ 


sents the wave of light or any similar 
force. The particles of rope vibrate cross- 
ways, but remain in place. 

If you strike a drum with a small stick, 
you hear a tap. Increase the rapidity of 
the taps to 32 beats a second, and the ear 
can no longer distinguish the separate 
taps, but the drum gives out a continuous 
musical note. The same thing is true if 
you tap on a board, or any resounding 
object, at that rate. If these taps are 
made at the rate of 64 beats to the second, 
the sound emitted is the octave of that 
produced by the 32 beats. 

128 beats gives the second octave; 
256 the third, 512 the fourth, etc. The 
ear is able to distinguish about eleven 
octaves, ranging from 32 beats to about 
45,000 to the second. If the beats in¬ 
crease in rapidity above this, in the pres¬ 
ence of several persons, the ear of one will 
cease to respond and this person hears 
no further sound, while the others can 
distinguish a shrill, piercing note. As the 
rate of vibrations is increased, one after 
another cease to hear the sound, as their 
individual ears cease to respond to these 
vibrations, until there is a dead silence to 
all of them, while the eye distinguishes 
that the instrument is working faster 
than ever. 

The eye responds to one octave of a 


( 43 ) 


44 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



Siren, an instrument for measuring sound. 

force for which we have no name. We 
call that one octave “light,” and when 
the vibrations are spread out before us, 
by means of the spectrum, we see that the 
rate of vibrations, or different wave 
lengths cause the sensation which we call 
“color.” The longest wave is the red ; 
then comes the orange, yellow, green, 
blue and violet. Above the visible violet 
there are about two octaves of actinic 
light, which, though invisible to the hu¬ 
man eye, give the best photographic ef¬ 
fect. Below the visible red, several oc¬ 
taves of this force can be felt by us as 
heat. 

In observing the ultra violet rays, the 
writer noticed that he could detect red rays, 
but, on calling the attention of others to it, 
they denied noticing such appearance. As 
the red was very apparent, and always ap¬ 
pears with the ultra violet, the conclusion 
was reached that the eye of the writer hap¬ 
pened to be constructed so as to respond to 
the very high pitched vibrations—conse¬ 
quently, he could see the beginning of the 
next octave of actinic light. It is entirely 
possible that others can be found whose eyes 
will respond to these high pitched vibrations, 
and still others whose eyes will respond to 
the vibrations below the visible red, and if 


they notice the violet rays beginning to ap¬ 
pear among the longest red waves, this 
would demonstrate that if we could see the 
other octaves, both above and below, they 
would present similar colors to the one 
octave we now see. 

All metals respond to the waves of 
electricity. They vary in this respect, so 
that a metal positive to one thing is nega¬ 
tive to another, and they arrange them¬ 
selves like the keys of a piano, in a con¬ 
stantly rising scale. At certain points the 
difference is so great that it suggests to 
the chemist that there are other metals, to 
him unknown, which should appear at 
this point. Using this hint, several new 
metals have been found. When they are 
all known, they will probably be found 
as systematic as the notes expressed by 
the keys of a piano. 

The same orderly arrangement seems 
to be true of the forces. The number of 
beats to the second is the only distinction 
between heat, light, and actinic force, 
and we may find that all the other move¬ 
ments simplv represent a different num¬ 
ber of beats to the second. 

The “sensitive plate” of the photog¬ 
rapher is affected by vibrations too rapid 
for us to see. The optic nerves respond io 
vibrations at a lower rate, and we call it 
“light.” The nerves of sensation respond 
to vibrations of a still lower rate, and we 
call the sensation “heat” or warmth. The 
ear responds to vibrations of apparently 
a different kind, moving at a much lower 
rate, which we call “sound.” 

There is reason to think that insects are 
developing organs which respond to vi¬ 
brations to us unknown. 










CHAPTER IX. 


GEOLOGY. 


A QUESTION of great importance 
to the astronomer, and of supreme 
importance to the geologist, is that of 
geological dates. 

The Geologist can see that the crust of 
the earth is composed of various strata ; 
he is satisfied that it took a long time for 
these to form, and the question is, how 
long did it take? 

It is evident from the appearance of 
these layers that they have been deposited 
in fairly uniform manner, and at com¬ 
paratively regular intervals. The questiuii 
therefore is, what is the period of time 
required to deposit a stratum? What reg¬ 
ularly occurring celestial cycle coincides 
with these effects ? 


In view of the scope of this book, the 
writer feels called on to attempt the solu¬ 
tion of this question. But the reader is 
warned that what is here offered is 
only a theory, or working hypothesis be¬ 
cause the sum total of the known facts is 
scarcely sufficient to justify a positive 
opinion. 

An elevation of only three miles above 
sea level, at the equator, even, carries 
us into a region of perpetual snow. At 
Minneapolis, Halifax and Bordeau, a 
mile and a half; at Stockholm, a mile; at 
the North Cape, about a thousand feet; 


at 80 degrees north latitude, the Frigid 
Zone reaches sea-level. 

Again, the earth’s orbit is not an exact 
circle, but slightly oval (elliptical). The 
sun is not in the center of this orbit, but 
in the focus of one end. Owing to this 
fact, the earth is 3,112,410 miles closer to 
the sun at one point of this elliptical or¬ 
bit (at perihelion) than it is at another 
(at aphelion), and receives 1-15 more 
heat. 

\ 

During the year 1250 A. D., the earth 
was closest to the sun at the winter sol¬ 
stice, December 21st, and furthest from 
the sun at the summer solstice, June 20th. 
At present, we are so situated that the 
earth is closest to the sun January 1st, 
and furthest off July 1st. 

This elliptical orbit therefore is not 
fixed or constant, but gradually works 
around the sun in such a way that about 
5,250 years lienee we will be closest to the 
sun on April 2nd. About 10,500 years 
hence, we will be closest to the sun on 
the first day of July, and furthest off on 
the first day of January. The conditions 
will then be exactly the reverse of what 
they are at present. As we will then be 
furthest from the sun in winter, and 
closest in summer. 

This will cause the Northern winters 
to be much colder and seven or eight days 


( 45 ) 


46 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


longer than they are at present. Our 
summers will be shorter and hotter, than 
they are now, but for some reason not yet 
clearly understood, a short, hot summer 
does not seem to compensate for a long, 
cold winter. This fact is demonstrated 
to-day in the Southern hemisphere, where 
exactly these conditions prevail. 

The Southern winters are colder than 
ours; their summers hotter, and yet the 
ice-cap around the south pole is very 
much larger than the one around the 
north pole, and seems to be spreading. 
The southern ice-cap extends 2,100 miles 
from the pole, while the northern cap ex¬ 
tends only an average of 900 miles. 

Twenty-one thousand years hence the 
conditions will have worked around until 
they are approximately the same as we 
find them to-day. Not precisely the same, 
because the earth will have cooled off 


somewhat, and the air will be thinner. We 
will also be a little closer to the sun. 

Dr. Croll, in “Climate and Time," no¬ 
tices this 21,000 year cycle, but assumes 
that the present eccentricity of the earth's 
orbit is not sufficient to account for the 
glacial periods, and adopts a theory built 
on another theory, that the earths’s orbit, 
at long intervals of time, becomes very 
eccentric, thereby carrying us so far from 
the sun as to “freeze us up," so to speak. 

While a variance of only 3,112,410 
miles would seem at the first glance to be 
insufficient to cause that refrigeration 
known as “an ice age/’ it appears as a 
matter of fact that it is sufficient by gla¬ 
ciating the Southern hemisphere now. 

Argument or supposition must give 
way before fact, and the present condi¬ 
tion of the Southern part of the world is 
a matter of fact. No reason can be as- 













HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


47 



signed for it, but the elongation of the 
earth’s orbit, and if it is shown that an 
“ice age" now exists in the Southern hem¬ 
isphere, then we need look no further for 
reasons or causes for the ice ages in the 
Northern hemisphere; for, like causes 
will produce like effects. 

The following suggestion may he made : 
This cycle of 21,000 years is of itself a 
solsticial cycle, corresponding to a geo¬ 
logical period, having four seasons of 
about 5,250 years each, as shown on the 
accompanying diagrams. 

Observing the climate at St. Louis, it 
is noticed that: 

(1.) The hottest period of a summer 
day, say July 21st, is not at noon, when 
the sun is overhead, and should exert his 
greatest power, but at 2 p. m., this being 
one-twelfth of the daily cycle beyond the 
point of greatest vantage; and it is about 
as hot at 4 p. m. (post meridian) as it is 


at 12 m. Also about the same at 6 p. m., 
as it is at 10 a. m. (ante meridian) while 
8 p. m., and 8 a. m. agree in temperature. 

Whatever the cause of this may be, it 
exactly coincides with the annual phe¬ 
nomena, thus: 

(2.) The hottest period of summer is 
not June 20th, the summer solstice, the 
longest day in the year, when the sun is 
furthest north, and his rays strike the 
earth most directly in the Northern hem¬ 
isphere, but about July 21st, this being 
one-twelfth of the annual cycle, after the 
point of greatest vantage, and it is about 
as hot on August 22nd as it is June 20th. 
The temperature is about the same on 
September 23rd, (the autumnal equinox) 
as it is May 21st, while October 22nd and 
April 21 st agree in temperature. 

November 20th, and March 22nd (Ver¬ 
nal equinox) agree; so does December 












48 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


$ 
*r— . 





















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


49 



9 1 

<? 


'N w * 

V 

C 





21st (the winter solstice) and February 
20th. 

This last observation has been compared 
with the official observations of the United 
States Signal Service at St. Louis and found 
to coincide. 

The mid-winter of cold is about Janu¬ 
ary 20th instead of December 21st, the 
winter solstice. 

Now then, if these facts are true for 
the day, and also true for the ordinary- 
year, the rule may hold equally good for 
this great solsticial cycle, or 21,000 year 
period. While these observations are not 
conclusive, they are worthy of considera¬ 
tion. 

The hands of a clock are constructed so 
as to turn from left to right. But this 
arrangement is purely arbitrary. We are 
accustomed to represent the earth as mov¬ 
ing in its orbit the reverse direction,— 
right to left; but this is also arbitrary, 
depending on the direction in which we 
face. We face the sun by looking south, 
and the sun rises on our left. The people 
in the Southern hemisphere face the sun 
by looking North, and the sunrise is on 
their right. 

For purposes of illustration, the first 
set of diagrams is drawn so as to agree 
with our familiar orbital diagram; the 
second set in harmony with the face of 
the clock. In each the principle is the 
same. 

If this view is correct, it will account 
for the successive cold periods known as 
“Glacial Epochs," or ice ages, and enable 
us to calculate all terrestrial periods. 

The geologist claims to have identified 
at least three such epochs, each succeed¬ 
ing one more rigorous than its predeces- 


4 









50 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


sor. And, if he can measure the space of 
time between one glacial epoch and an¬ 
other, he can also tell the period of time 
it took a stratum to form, and therefore 
figure out very accurately the age of the 
earth itself, and give dates for the appear¬ 
ance of the various forms of animal and 
vegetable life. 

The geologists at first recognized three 
periods, and now five. As knowledge in¬ 
creases, this may be extended to seven, 
or even ten, which, of course, would 
lengthen the age of the earth in a cor- 
sponding degree. As this theory is only 
intended as a working hypothesis, until 
the facts are better understood, for the 
present we must follow the prevailing 
classification, and assume that there are 
five periods. 

According to this theory, the first his¬ 
torical, solsticial cycle or period of vege¬ 
table growth extends from 91,500 B. C. 
to 70,500 B. C., and corresponds to the 
Geological Azoic. 

The second contains vegetable and ani¬ 
mal remains, and extends from 70,500 B. 
C. to 49,500 B. C., known as the Eozoic. 

The third, from 49,500 B. C. to 28,500 
B. C., and is called the Mesozoic. 

The fourth, from 28,500 B. C. to 7,500 
B. C., and is called the Cenozoic. 

We are now living in what is supposed 
to be the fifth cycle, which begun 7,500 
B. C., and will end 13,5°° A. D. 

The dip or inclination of the earth's 
axis to its orbit evidently causes the 
change of seasons from winter to sum¬ 
mer. If the earth turned on its axis, at 
right angles to its orbit, the sun would 
shine on the equator all the time, and 


there would be no yearly change of sea¬ 
son. 

Owing to this dip, amounting to about 
twenty-three and one-half degrees, the 
sun seems to come twenty-three and one- 
half degrees North of the equator in the 
summer, and pass twenty-three and one- 
half degrees South of the equator in 
winter. 

The seasons in the Northern Hemi¬ 
sphere are exactly the reverse of those in 
the Southern. When it is midwinter in 
Europe and North America, it is mid¬ 
summer in South Africa and South 
America. 

Not only is this true of the ordinary 
seasons, but it seems to be true of this 
oreat solsticial cvcle with its seasons. 

o - 

As a matter of fact, the Northern 
Hemisphere is, and has been for a long 
time (probably since 7,500 B. C.), stead¬ 
ily growing warmer. This is shown in 
many ways;. by the migration of plants 
and animals toward the North ; the bones 
of the reindeer have been found in 
France, together with its earliest human 
inhabitants. In ancient times the Black 
Sea would freeze over in winter. It was 
covered with ice for the last time in 762 
A. D. 

The Baltic, being further North, con¬ 
tinued to freeze over until a much later 
period. At Copenhagen it froze over in 

I333> T 349> x 399> H 02 . and for the last 
time in 1408. Since then portions have 
been frozen over, but never across. 

In the meantime, the Southern Hemi¬ 
sphere has been growing colder, and is 
now experiencing something of an ice-age 
or glacial epoch of its own. It appears 
that the area of solid drift-ice forming an 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


5i 


ice-cap around the South Pole, extends 
much further from the South Pole than 
the corresponding ice-cap around the 
North Pole. If this Southern ice-cap 
were transferred to the Northern Hemi¬ 
sphere, it would extend far enough to the 
South to enclose Iceland and Lapland, if 
not Stockholm and St. Petersburg. 

d he Southern Hemisphere is therefore 
in a glaciated condition, but as there is 
very little land in that part of the world, 
the ravages of moving ice fields have 
small efifect. 

There is about the South Pole a com¬ 
paratively unknown body of land called 
the '‘Antarctic Continent.” It is buried 
in ice and snow to a great depth. Its 
shores are approached with difficulty by 
reason of vast fields of floating ice which 
surround it. The snowfall on this Ant¬ 
arctic Continent never melts, but grad¬ 
ually packs into ice by its own weight, as¬ 
sisted to some extent by the action of the 
sun. 

Ice, under pressure, will flow slowly, 
like pitch or thick molasses. A moving 
field of ice of this kind is called a 
“glacier.” As a consequence of the con¬ 
tinued snowfall, the ice fields of the Ant¬ 
arctic Continent continue to slide into 
the sea, on all sides, forming ice-bergs 
which are carried bv wind and wave out 
into the Antarctic Ocean, until they are 
melted by the warmer waters toward the 
equator. 

McMillan’s School Atlas gives the av¬ 
erage Northern limit of cereals as 60 de¬ 
grees North Latitude, and the Southern 
average limit of cereals as only 45 de¬ 
grees South Latitude. It also gives the 
Northern limit of human habitation as an 


average of 72 degrees North, and the 
Southern average as only 40 South. 

That cold and barren tract in the In¬ 
dian Ocean, known as "Desolation 
Island,” is less than 50 degrees South, its 
latitude being equivalent to that of Paris, 
France. 

Two-thirds of Africa, even, are in the 
Northern Hemisphere. The Cape of 
Good Hope is not so far South as Algiers 
or Tunis is North. If Europe were 
transferred to its equivalent place in the 
.Southern Hemisphere, it would lie fur¬ 
ther to the South of Africa than it now 
lies North of it. 

Ice-bergs annually float over that por¬ 
tion of the South Atlantic which would 
correspond to Spain. 

If the climatic conditions of the two 
hemispheres were reversed, the White 
Sea and probably the Baltic would be 
closed with ice, and the Black Sea frozen 
over as a frequent occurrence. Wheat 
could not he grown in Southern Russia, 
and Paris would have a climate as severe 
as that which Moscow experiences today. 

On the American side, the Hudson’s 
Bay, and possibly the Great Lakes, would 
he frozen up, and Vicksburg, Mississippi, 
would be as cold as Duluth is at the pres¬ 
ent time. 

In the Pacific, the Sea of Okhotsk and 
Bering Sea would be closed. Irkutsk 
would be buried in snow, and Pekin ren¬ 
dered well night uninhabitable. 

To a man standing on the equator, at 
sea level, the frigid zone is 4.500 miles 
North of him, 3,300 miles to the South, 
and only 3 miles overhead. If he were 
standing midway between the Equator 
and the North Pole, say at Minneapolis, 


52 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


Halifax or Bordeau, the Frigid Zone 
would still be 2,250 miles North, but only 
about a mile and a half overhead. 

Perpetual Snow-line. 

Latitude. Feet. 

Equator .16,000 

10°.15,000 

20 . 15,000 

30 . 13,000 

40 . 10,000 

50 . 6,500 

60 . 5,000 

70 . 1,000 

80 . Sea level 

So that we live within a comparatively 
thin stratum of air, warm enough to sup¬ 
port life, but which is slowly diminishing 
as the earth cools and the oxygen and 
carbon of the air seek other combina¬ 
tions. This change is, however, a slow 
one, and it will take many thousands of 
years to bring it about. 

The Himalaya plateau is the only con¬ 
siderable tableland yet lifted into the 
frigid zone, but as the earth cools, the 
crust will continue to shrivel and the sea 
level shrink, so that in the next geolog¬ 
ical period, probably five or six times as 
much land will be lifted into the frigid 
zone, but this will be more than counter¬ 
balanced by the appearance of lands now 
under water. 

The crust of the earth, which is thin¬ 
ner by comparison than an egg shell, 
when newly formed, was smooth and 
regular, like the skin of a fresh apple. 
As the apple withers and dries out, it 
shrinks and the skin wrinkles; so does 
the crust of the earth. The skin of the 
apple being tough and elastic, it wrinkles 
without cracking. The crust of the earth, 
being brittle, cracks and breaks as it 


wrinkles, and shoves up the broken edges 
as mountain chains. 

As the interior cools, it shrinks away 
from the crust, which, like a weak arch, 
supports itself for a time. When soipe 
unusual movement or slight shock puts 
a strain on this thin arch, it falls a short 
distance, and we call the jar an “earth¬ 
quake.” 

If the views heretofore expressed are 
correct, then the “ice-age" or period of 
greatest cold in the Southern Hemi¬ 
sphere will continue to increase until it 
reaches its climax 1,100 years hence 
(about 3,000 A. D.) By that time the 
Straits of Magellan, and even the pas¬ 
sage around Cape Horn, will be closed in 
winter, while ice-bergs and fields of float¬ 
ing ice will press closely on the Cape of 
Good Hope. 

2,200 years hence (4,100 A. D.), this 
ice-age of the Southern Hemisphere will 
have moderated back to the condition it 
is in today, and after that will continue to 
moderate for 9,400 years more, when it 
will reach its warmest state for the 
Southern Hemisphere, 13,500 A. D., this 
being the close of the present solsticial 
cycle. 

The temperature of the Northern 
Hemisphere is gradually increasing; its 
climax will be reached on the same 
theory, in 1,100 years (3,000 A. D.) 
This period for the solsticial year, corre¬ 
sponds in climatic conditions, for the 
Northern Hemisphere, to July 21 of our 
ordinary year, or to 2 o’clock p. m. for a 
summer day. By this time, the slowly 
moderating climate of Siberia will be 
considerably warmer than it is at present. 
Vegetation now unknown in that conn- 











HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


53 


try will have migrated there as these 
changes in climate progress. So will ani¬ 
mals and men. Siberia will become a 
wheat producing country; so will the 
British Northwest Territory. 

This solsticial summer season will cor¬ 
respond to the Miocene era of the last 
geological period. The difference in 
temperature corresponds to 21,000 years' 
cooling of the earth by radiation. 2,200 
years hence (4,100 A. D.) the climate of 
the Northern Hemisphere, having grown 
warmer for 1,100 years, then cooler for 
1,100 years more, will have returned to 
the condition of today. It will thereafter 
continue to grow colder for 9,400 years 
longer, to the year 13,500 A. D., when 
the Fourth Ice-age of the Northern 
Hemisphere will reach its climax. 

After 3,000 A. 1)., vegetation which is 
now migrating towards the North, will 
begin an ecpiallv slow retrograde move¬ 
ment before this falling temperature. 
Animal and insect life will necessarily 
follow the receding vegetation. 

The perpetual frost line in the Arctic 
region of today is given as an average of 
79 degrees North Latitude. .In i,ioo 
years it will have receded to more than 
83 degrees North. Then the conditions 
will reverse, and at a period of 10,500 
years later (one-half this solsticial year) 
this frost line will have slowly returned 
to Central Europe and possibly to the 
North shore of the Adriatic Sea. 

The successive stages of this frost 
line’s advance and retreat through Cen¬ 
tral Europe would appear to be as fol¬ 
lows : 


AVERAGE LINE OF PERPETUAL SNOW. 
Date. Degree of Latitude. Extends to. 


7,500 B. C. 

50. . 

...Carpathian Mountains 

5,750 B. C. 

55. . 

.. . South shore of Baltic 

4,000 B. C. 

61. . 

.Gulf of Bothnia 

2,250 B. C. 

G7. . 

.White Sea 

500 B. C. 

72. . 

.Nova Zembla 

1,250 A.D. 

78. . . 

. Spitzbergen 

3,000 A.D. 

83. .. 

..Arctic Ocean 

4,750 A.D. 

75. . . 


G,500 A.D. 

G8. . . 

.Mouth White Sea 

8,250 A.D. 

Gl. . . 

.St. Petersburg 

10,000 A.D. 

54. . , 

.Smolensk 

11,750 A.D. 

47. . . 

. Odessa 

13,500 A.D. 

40. . . 

. Constantinople 


20,000 years ago (18,100 B. C.) the 
Northern Hemisphere was in the midst 
of what geologists call the Miocene Age, 
a period of comparatively high tempera¬ 
ture. 

About 15,000 years ago, it was in the 
Pliocene Age, an age of moderate tem¬ 
perature, much like the present time. 

About 9,400 years ago, it was in the 
severest part of the ice-age, or last glacial 
epoch. 

From the mountains of Norway a vast 
field of ice extended across the Baltic 
into Germany. The Alpine frost line de¬ 
scended to the foothills, and the rugged 
crests of Mt. Lebanon even, are yet fur¬ 
rowed with glacial scars above the 4,000- 
foot level. The summits of the Atlas 
Mountains, in Northern Africa, show 
signs of this old glacial action. 

The ice-cap of the last glacial epoch in 
the United States extended to the Ohio 
River. It reached from New York to 
Kansas City; then it deflected to the 
North, following the Missouri River, but 
dipped southwardly along the Rocky 


\ 















54 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


Mountains and again at the Sierra Ne¬ 
vada Range. 

The earth loses heat by radiation to 
such an extent that each succeeding ice- 
age is colder than its predecessor. 

The air continues to decrease in dens¬ 
ity, and as the protecting envelope of air 
grows thinner, the radiation is increased 
and the earth cools off faster. These 
losses are compensated to some extent by 
contraction of the earth's orbit, which 
brings it closer to the sun. 

The next ice-age will probably include 
the whole of the Appalachian Chain, ex¬ 
tending as far South as Washington, At¬ 
lanta, Ga., Memphis, Tenn., Denver, 
Santa Fe, Salt Lake and the Sierra Ne¬ 
vada Mountains of Eastern California. 
The Western coast of North America 
will remain open as far North as Van¬ 
couver, British Columbia. Bering Sea 
will be closed with ice; so will the Si¬ 
berian Sea of Okhotsk. 

For these reasons it is possible that 
the climate of the Northern Hemisphere 
will continue to grow warmer for i,ioo 
years; vegetation will migrate 300 miles 
further North in that time; after 3,000 
A. D., the climate will begin to change, 
and 4,500 years hence Bering Straights, 
the White Sea, and Hudson's Bay will be 
closed by ice. 5,000 years hence, Arch¬ 
angel, and 8,000 years hence Stockholm, 
St. Petersburg and Irkootsk will be 
buried in snow and ice; so will Winnipeg 
and White River, Canada. 8,500 years 
hence Pekin, Moscow, Copenhagen, Ot¬ 
tawa and Duluth will share the same 
fate. 10,000 years hence, Wei-hi-wei, 
Kashgar, Tiflis, Odessa, Berlin, Edin¬ 
burgh, Boston and Chicago will be 


frozen up. 11,500 years hence, Nankin, 
Cabul, Teheran, Constantinople, Paris, 
London, Liverpool, New York, Wash¬ 
ington and St. Louis will be in the frigid 
zone. 12,000 years hence the frost- 
giant’s grasp on the Northern Hemi¬ 
sphere will begin to relax, and 21,000 
years hence the conditions of tempera¬ 
ture will he similar to those of today. 

Mountain chains, not now in exist¬ 
ence, will have appeared. The con¬ 
tinents will average higher above the sea 
level, and the seas will have lost a por¬ 
tion of their volume and have drained 
off* into somewhat greater depths, so that 
the shore lines will be different from 
what they are today. Many islands in the 
Southern Pacific, by reason of subsidence 
of the water level, will be consolidated 
into a continent. The West Indies will 
probably be united to the American 
coast, and the islands of Japan to the 
coast of Asia. In other words, there 
will be considerable change of the land 
surface, so that there will appear to be 
more land and less sea. 

Vegetable organizations are found liv¬ 
ing in hot springs up to a temperature of 
186 Fahrenheit. 

There is a difference of about 100 de¬ 
grees in the temperature of the surface 
of the sea at the equator and the poles. 
The difference seems to be due to the 
heat of the sun. 

100,000 years ago, this variance was 
probably less, because there was no land 
to interrupt the ocean currents. 

When the water about the North Pole 
had cooled off to something like 150 de¬ 
grees Fahrenheit, the surface waters of 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


55 


the tropics continued to boil under the 
combined heat of the earth and sun. 

First cold period, 91,500 B. C. First ice 
formed at North Pole 90 degrees. 

Second cold period, 70,500 B. C. Ice-cap 
extended to 80 degrees. 

Third cold period, 49,500 B. C. Ice-cap ex¬ 
tended to 70 degrees. 

Fourth cold period, 28,500 B. C. Ice-cap 
extended to 60 degrees. 

Fifth cold period, 7,500 B. C. Ice-cap ex¬ 
tended to 50 degrees. 

Sixth will be 13,500 A. D. Ice-cap will 
probably extend to 40 degrees North. 

Applying this theory of a 21,000-year 
cycle to its full development, and assum¬ 
ing that five periods are correct, it is evi¬ 
dent that all forms of what is recognized 
as “organic life” have developed within 
100,000 years. 

Previous to this date, the world was 
too hot for those combinations of matter 
which depend on water for their organ¬ 
izations. The earth was covered by 
shallow seas, whose tropical waters boil¬ 
ed under the combined effect of the in¬ 
ternal heat of the earth and the external 
heat of the sun, pouring through a dense 
and heavy air. 

Torrential rains fell as scalding hot 
water from the steaming clouds. 

Incessant volcanic activity kept the hot 
seas muddy. As the rocky crust of the 
earth was thin, when the polar parts cool¬ 
ed off and shrunk, this thin crust, like a 
weak arch, unable to support its weight 
of water, fell in. These cracks admitted 
water to the hot interior; steam was 
formed, and blew off as volcanic erup¬ 
tions, which continued until the openings 


were choked up. Changes in the earth's 
crust were very rapid. 

First, because the crust was thin, so 
that it broke up easily. 

Second, because the great quantities of 
material blown out from underneath this 
crust, made additional hollow places, fol¬ 
lowed by further subsidence. 

Vast quantities of volcanic sand and 
dust, thrown up by these eruptions, set¬ 
tled to the bottom of the sea, helping to 
form layers or strata which now interest 
the geologist. Each eruption produced 
another layer. 

After the development of marine vege¬ 
tables and animals, they grew or burrow¬ 
ed in the mud and left vast deposits of 
shells which entered into the deposits, 
called limestone. 

As the earth gets cooler its crust grows 
thicker, and volcanic action less frequent. 
Then, as now, the effect of radiation was 
soonest felt in the polar regions, and for 
some reason as vet unknown, the North 
polar region cooled off faster than the 
Southern. 

Islands appeared first in the Arctic and 
Northern parts of the North Temperate 
Zone. 

95,250 B. C., the earth was furthest 
from the sun at the winter solstice of the 
Northern Hemisphere. This causes a cool 
period, whose effect was such that never 
afterwards did the Arctic water rise in 
temperature to the boiling point. A lit¬ 
tle ice or snow may have formed annual¬ 
ly about the North Pole. 

The period of greatest cold was 91,500 
B. C., and this may be called the begin¬ 
ning of the first geological period, or 
21,000-vear cycle, called by the geolo- 


I 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


56 

gists the “Azoic/’ meaning “Lifeless,” 
because they find no fossils in this period. 
The conditions 91,500 B. C., for this 
21,000-year cycle, would correspond to 
January 20, or the period of greatest cold 
for the ordinary year. About this time, 
apparently, complex molecules or proto¬ 
plasm began to organize into corpuscles 
or cells. These began to build what we 
call “Sea Weeds” in the Arctic region, 
and apparently in the vicinity of the 
North Atlantic. 

72,250 B. C., the earth is furthest from 
the sun at the winter solstice, a second 
time, thereby causing another cool epoch, 
like a rudimentary winter, and a small 
ice-cap formed about the North Pole, ex¬ 
tending in winter to about 80 degrees 
North Latitude. 

70,500 B. C., is the period of greatest 
cold, and the beginning of the second 
geological period, called the Eozoic, 
meaning “Dawn of Life.” The first 
rocky strata, laid down in the early 
springtime of that 21,000-year period, 
are called the Primordial or Cambrian. 
The Cambrian formation appears on the 
surface in parts of the Arctic and North¬ 
ern Temperate Zone. Fossil shells of the 
mollusk now appear, indicating that these 
rocks were covered by warm, shallow 
seas, through which a few island peaks 
appeared. 

The next rocky layer of the Eozoic is 
called the Silurian. Sea-weeds of the 
first geological period (Azoic) have now, 
after 21,000 years, developed into a form 
of vegetation resembling ferns. Fishes 
and marine insects begin to appear, but 
no land animals. 


The third Eozoic layer is called the 
Divonian, or “Old Red Sandstone,” and 
is unimportant. 

The fourth layer is perhaps the most 
remarkable of all. It is called the Car¬ 
boniferous. It was laid down in mid¬ 
summer of the second geological period. 
At this time (60,000 B. C.) the waters of 
the Northern Hemisphere, from what is 
now England to Spitzbergen, were as 
warm as the tropical waters of the pres¬ 
ent day. Basin-like swamps and shallow 
lagoons often of considerable extent rev¬ 
eled in a dense and luxuriant vegetation,, 
the nearest modern example being the 
mangrove tropical swamp of the present 
day. This luxuriant vegetation took 
from the heavy air great quantities of 
carbon with which to construct the stems 
and fibres of this rank vegetable growth, 
and in doing so overlaid these ancient 
swamps with beds of carbon, which we 
now call “coal” and find of great value 
to us as a convenient fuel. The roots of 
this ancient vegetation, driven into the 
mud, exhausted the underlying soil of its 
iron and thereby converted it into “fire¬ 
clay,” a substance which we now use tO' 
advantage. So that, in digging coal and 
fire-clay, we are but working over the 
“dumps,” refuse heaps or beds of this 
ancient tropical vegetation. 

The fifth layer of the Eozoic, called the 
Permian, or “New Red Sandstone,” 
shows that the climate of the Arctic por¬ 
tions of the earth were growing some¬ 
what colder, like that of autumn. The 
condition appears less favorable to organ¬ 
ic life, and there is a migration towards 
the tropics for the sake of warmth. This 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


57 


falling temperature culminates 49,500 B. 
C., when the earth is at the point of great¬ 
est cold for the Northern Hemisphere for 
a third time, thereby causing a period of 
lower temperature than any yet experi¬ 
enced. Ice and snow now fill the surface 
of the Arctic Sea and reach to about 70 
North Latitude for its greatest extreme. 
What is now the North Frigid Zone be¬ 
came frigid in fact for a time. 

Following this is the third geological 
period, called the Mesozoic (Middle 
Life). Its first rocky strata, laid down 
in what corresponds to springtime, is 
called the Triassic. The islands appear to 
be larger than before, but there are none 
large enough to be called a continent. O11 
these islands, pine forests appear; also 
some land animals (the marsupials, or 
animals with pouches, like the kangaroo 
and o'possum) ; crocodiles swim in the 
lagoons. 

The second rocky strata of the Meso¬ 
zoic is laid down in early summer of this 
great cycle, and is called the Jurassic. 
Coral beds are formed in the warm 
waters of the seas, which covered what is 
now known as modern Europe. Trees 
grow on the islands as far North as 
Spitzbergen. Dragon-flies, grasshoppers 
and butterflies abound. 

In the United States, the Sierra Ne¬ 
vada and Wahsatch Ranges were lifted 
above the sea. 

The astonishing development of this 
era is that of the reptiles. They swim in 
the waters, wade in the marshes, stalk or 
wallow over the lands, and fly in the 
dense and heavy air. 

The third rocky strata of the Mesozoic 
era, the chalk beds, are called the ‘‘Cre¬ 


taceous.'' This formation was laid down 
during the warmer part of the Mesozoic 
—therefore, about 39,000 B. C. In the 
United States, the coast range of Cali¬ 
fornia was elevated; the screw pines and 
hard woods appear on the islands of the 
North Temperate Zone. Sea serpents, 
75 feet in length, swim in the waters, and 
a bat-like reptile whose wings measure 
25 feet from tip to tip, has left its bones 
for our instruction. 

The geological record now indicates a 
long period of comparative stability, dur¬ 
ing which the Northern Hemisphere 
passes through a colder period, partaking 
of the character of a glacial epoch, cul¬ 
minating 28,500 B. C. The ice-cap about 
the North Pole now extends to 60 de¬ 
grees North Latitude, and invades what 
is now the North Temperate Zone. This 
ice-cap now becomes permanent, for, 
though it recedes, it never entirely dis¬ 
appears. 

From this ice-age we emerge into the 
fourth geological period, known as the 
Cenozoic (Recent Life) and miscalled 
the Tertiary. This period witnesses the 
arrangement of land and sea as we find 
them today. Most of the great mountain 
chains of the globe were upheaved dur¬ 
ing this cycle. The continents as we 
now find them appeared, and the seas 
drained ofif into greater depths. Hard 
woods and evergreens take the place of 
cycads, ferns and conifers. On these 
continental masses, mammalial life (ani¬ 
mals that suckle their young) comes to 
the front. 

This cycle is divided into four parts. 

The first rocky stratum of the Ceno- 


58 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


zoic, called the Eocene, seems to have 
been laid down in what might be termed 
the early summer of this cycle. The 
waters which covered Central Europe 
were in temperature like those in the 
Mediterranean of today. 

The second series of rocky strata, call¬ 
ed the Oligocene, are unimportant. 

The third stratum, called the Miocene, 
indicates that portions of Central Europe 
were still under water, (18,000 B. C.) 
The climate is still warm, and coal beds 
are formed as far North as 81 degrees, 
45 minutes. The beech, oak, poplar, 
maple and walnut appear. Bones of ani¬ 
mals resembling the hog, otter, beaver 
and cat are found. 

The fourth rocky stratum of this fourth 
cycle, is called the Pliocene. Bones of the 
progenitors of the rhinoceros and hip¬ 
popotamus appear in Europe. The flora 
of Southern France in the vicinity of 
Lyons of the Pliocene strata (about 
14,000 B. C.) was similar to that found 
now in the Canary Islands, off the Af¬ 
rican coast, also in North America, the 
Caucassus, Eastern Asia and Japan. 

Following the Pliocene was another 
“long cold spell,” known to geologists as 
the “Glacial Epoch.” The earth was fur¬ 
thest from the sun at the winter solstice, 
9,250 B. C., and the period of greatest 
cold should have been 7,500 B. C. The 
ice-cap about the North Pole now ex¬ 
tends to 50 degrees North Latitude in 
Europe and 39 degrees in the United 
States. This ice-age is followed by the 
fifth geological period, or “Recent Time.” 

While geologists think that no great 
changes have occurred in the earth’s 


crust since the last ice-age, we must ac¬ 
cept this idea with caution, for within 
the hundred years that geologists have 
been studying small portions of the earth 
they find that considerable changes are 
going on now. 

MODERN CHANGES OF LEVEL. 

The sea, the rivers, the winds and all 
mechanical and chemical forces are still 
working as they have always worked, 
and the earth is undergoing changes of 
level over a wide area. 

In 1822 the coast of Western South 
America, for 1,200 miles, was shaken bv 
an earthquake, and it has been estimated 
that the coast near Valparaiso was raised 
at that time three or four feet. 

In 1825, during another earthquake in 
the same region, there was an elevation 
or four or five feet, at Talcahuano, 
which was reduced after a while to two 
or three feet. 

In 1819 there was an earthquake about 
the Delta of the Indus River, in India, 
and simultaneously an area of 2,000 
square miles in which the fort and vil¬ 
lage of Sindree were situated, sunk so as 
to become an inland sea, with the tops of 
the houses just out of water; another 
region parallel with the sunken area, 50 
miles long, and in some parts 10 miles 
broad, was raised 10 feet above the 
Delta. These few examples all hap¬ 
pened within an interval of sixteen years. 

Along the coast of Sweden and Fin¬ 
land, 011 the Baltic, there is evidence 
tending to show that a gradual rising of 
the land is in progress. Marks placed 
along the shore by the Swedish govern¬ 
ment show that the change is slight at 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


59 


Stockholm, but increases Northwardly, 
and is felt even at the North Cape, i,ooo 
miles from Stockholm. At Uddevalla 
the rate of elevation is equivalent to three 
or four feet in a century. 

In Greenland, for 600 miles from Dis¬ 
co Bay, a slow sinking has been going on 
for at least four centuries. Islands along 
the coast and old buildings have been 
submerged. 

It is noticed that a sinking is also in 
progress along the coast of New Jersey, 
Long Island, and Martha's Vineyard, 
and a rising in different parts of the 
coast region between Labrador and the 
Bay of Funday. (Dana’s Text-Book of 
Geology, p. 315.) 

Chemically considered, about one-half 
of the rocky crust of the earth is com¬ 
posed of oxygen. About one-fourth of 
silicon ; the other fourth of various chem¬ 
ical compounds. 

Water is composed of oxygen and 
hydrogen, though it may contain small 
quantities of many other things, which it 
has dissolved. 

Air is composed of oxygen and nitro¬ 
gen, though it usually contains small 
quantities of carbonic acid, argon and 
other gases. 

The molecules of the air are not in ac¬ 
tual contact with each other. This is 
why it is called a gas. If they were 
brought together, it would become a 
liquid. By some means, as yet unknown, 
the molecules of a gas endeavor to hold 
each other at a certain distance. Wheth¬ 
er it is bv exercise of the same power 
which enables the stars to hold each 
other at a safe distance, we cannot say. 


This repellant force can be overcome by 
pressure, in fact, the weight of the air 
itself compresses the lower strata so that 
its density is greatest at the bottom of the 
atmosphere and steadily decreases as you 
ascend. 

Chemical action on the sun, a large 
portion of which is oxidation or simple 
"burning,” throws out vibrations of many 
different octaves. Only those to which 
the free atoms respond can cross the in¬ 
terval between us. Whether the lower 
pitched vibrations, when they reach our 
atmosphere, meet with resistance or not, 
is unknown. If they do, they probably 
expend their energies in making the out¬ 
er envelope of air thinner or more at¬ 
tenuated. 

The high pitched vibrations pass 
through the upper air with some slight 
resistance. As the air gets denser, this 
resistance increases so that the waves 
vibrate at a slower rate, until they strike 
solids or liquids. Here they meet with 
vigorous resistance, some of their waves 
are reflected or thrown back. The sur¬ 
face of the liquid or solid responds to 
some of these vibrations and bv vibrating 
faster, becomes "hotter.” The layer or 
stratum of denser air, which is pressed 
close to this vibrating liquid or solid sur¬ 
face, by the weight of the atmosphere, 
takes up this vibration in direct propor¬ 
tion to the force with which it is pressed 
against the vibrating surface, and also 
becomes warmed. 

When the hand is placed on a substance 
that is neither hot nor cold to the touch, 
it means that that substance is vibrating 
at the same rate as the surface of the 


6o 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


hand. If it feels “hot," it is vibrating fast¬ 
er than the hand. If it “burns,” it is vi¬ 
brating so fast as to tear off particles on 
the surface of the hand as it is pressed 
against it. On the contrary, if it is “cold," 


it means that the hand is vibrating faster 
than the cold surface. If it freezes, then 
the hand is vibrating so much faster than 
the cold surface as to injure the skin 
when pressed against it. 




CHAPTER X. 


DEVELOPMENT OF SOME OF THE HIGHER ANIMALS. 


LANGUAGE OF DOMESTIC ANIMALS. 

HE horse is a comparatively silent 
creature, yet five of his sounds 
have been named : The whinney, nicker, 
neigh, snort and squeal. 

Also three sounds of the ox: The bel¬ 
low, bawl and moo. There are several 
variations of these sounds, each having 
a different meaning, i A single moo is 
used as a friendly greeting; an urgent 
moo is a call for the mother; and a per¬ 
sistent repetition is in the nature of be¬ 
seeching or begging. 


themselves, though many of them are un¬ 
intelligible to us, because we have never 





All domestic animals utter sounds the 
meanings of which are understood by 


taken the trouble to observe them closely. 

Dogs communicate a great deal by 
signs, motions and scent. 

The dog is given credit for seven 
words,—the bark, bay, yelp and howl; 
also the growl, snarl and whine. 

The bay appears to be a cheerful song, 
and the howl a mournful one. The tone 
of the bark varies, and has a different 
meaning. A leisurely tone means that 
the object barked at is at a distance; a 
quick, sharp tone indicates that the ob¬ 
ject is close, and a furious, exceedingly 
rapid bark indicates its immediate pres¬ 
ence. Again, a pleasant-toned bay, with¬ 
out any object in sight, is in the nature 
of a song,—that is, for the purpose of 



62 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


exercising' the voice. There are fifteen 
words, of one or two syllables each, used 
in the ordinary bay. 

When the bark has in it something of 
the tone of a whine, it is meant in the 
nature of a protest, and when it is half 
bark and half whine, it indicates that his 
feelings are hurt. 

The chicken is given credit for four 
words,—the crow, cluck, cackle and 
squawk. The cackles are songs. The 
writer has identified six. 

First, the egg song, well known to all 
poultry breeders. 

Second, a song of furious protest, 
when disturbed from the nest. 

Third, a happy, contented, domestic 
song, when not on the nest. 

Fourth, a melancholy, short cackle, 
which is a song of sadness. 

Fifth a song of contentment, after eat- 
ing. 

Sixth, one accompanied by a crude 
ceremony. 

After a hen has raised a brood of 
chickens, and dismissed them,—when she 
lays the first egg on a new series, she 
sings a song, advancing as she sings, and 
throwing straws first over one shoulder 
and then the other. If on a smooth hoard 
floor, she will go through the motions, as 
if picking up straws. 

Sometimes two sing a sort of duet, in 
which the rooster joins. There also seems 
to be a song of apprehension, and more 
than one domestic song. 

The great bulk of the chicken lan¬ 
guage is classified under the head of 
“clucks.” 

When a hen has a brood of young 
chickens, her constant cluck is a rallying 



cry, to which the chicks respond with a 
“cheep, cheep, cheep.” When one of the 
little ones gets behind a bush or box, out 
of sight, he changes his note to a cry 
which Indicates that he is lost. The hen 
pays no attention to this, as she is willing 
to punish him for getting separated from 
the brood. If you “shoo” him, he 
changes his cry, and announces that he is 
in danger, hearing which the hen im¬ 
mediately flufifs up her feathers, and 
comes to his assistance. 

They have a well-known word which 
means “chicken hawk,” their most dread¬ 
ed enemy. A variation of this word 
means “a large bird,” like a crow or 
pigeon. A second variation means a large 
bird far off, such as a flock of geese or 
ducks, flying in the distance. 

They have a word of protest, similar 











HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


63 


to our “look out,” which means the same, 
and is pronounced very much the same. 
V hen a little chicken catches a worm, 
and another seizes the other end of the 
worm, the owner cries, ‘‘Look out.” If, 
however, the finder of the worm wants to 
have some fun with the others, he utters 
a sound which calls attention to his find 
and invites the others to chase him, which 
they usually do. 

Chickens are great gossips; they do a 
great deal of talking to each other in a 
low tone, impossible to follow. Two 
chickens picking grass, side by side, and 
talking to each other in this way, will 
suddenly brace up and go to fighting; 
nothing had happened, but something 
was said that gave ofifense. 

After two chickens have had a serious 
fight, they never forgive each other, and 
are never after that good friends. They 
bear strong animosities toward each 
other. A hen seems to know her own 
eggs: also the eggs laid by other hens in 
the yard. In any event, when given a 
setting of eggs, she has been known to 
“hatch them all out” and then kill the 
chicks coming from her enemy’s eggs. 

While setting, she turns the eggs from 
time to time, with her head, so as to as¬ 
sist the process of foetus formation, and 
clucks to them, so that the little chick is 
familiar with the sound of her voice as 
soon as hatched. 

The rapid “tuck-tuck-tuck” means, 
“here is something good to eat,” which 
attracts immediate attention. She picks 
up bits of food and drops them before 
the little chicks, with a cluck, indicating 
that it is eatable, and thus educates them 
in the choice of foods. When she sees a 


chick take a taste of something unfit for 
food she gives it a peck, just as a mother 
would give her child a slap. 

They have sounds that indicate fear, 
amazement, danger, defiance. The writer 
was able to identify the meaning of up¬ 
wards of seventy sounds, and is satisfied 
that the chicken language contains more 
than a hundred words. The language of 
the Pimo Indian contains only about 
eight hundred words. 

Among the higher animals, the word 
“Via” means “mother,” as it does in most 
of the human languages of tne present 
day. * 

WITY DO ANIMALS FIGHT? 

“Of what benefit is warfare to the in¬ 
dividual and the race? Natural weapons 
are divided into two kinds. Those used 
for defense against natural enemies; 
those used in civil contests. 

The weapons used for self-defense are 
more dead’y than those employed in bat¬ 
tles between individuals of the same 
species. The horns of the peace-loving 
cow are much more dangerous than those 
of the bull. They are longer and sharp¬ 
er, and usually bent forward, while those 
of the bull are shorter and stouter, and 
usually stick out straight on either side. 

This is mainly due to the fact that the 
horns of the bull are used in fighting 
rivals for leadership of the herd, and IT 
IS NOT TO THE INTERESTS OF 
THE RACE THAT SUCH ANIMALS 
SHOULD BE GORED TO DEATH 
IN CONTESTS OF THIS KIND. 

The leader of the herd being the 
progenitor of most of the next season's 
calves, it is important that he should be 


64 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



A SPANISH BULL FIGHT. 


a fine, robust animal, and the race would 
quickly deteriorate if the strongest and 
bravest were slain in these civil contests. 
This, in fact, seldom happens. 

As long as the two competitors re¬ 
main head to head, it is practically im¬ 
possible for either to inflict a death 
wound. 

The Spanish hull-fighter, however 
safely he may engage in the pastime of 
killing bulls, is afraid to face an ex¬ 
asperated cow, whose calf has been re¬ 
cently taken from her. 

“With the exception of the reindeer, 
antlers are only worn by the males, of 
the deer tribe. These fall off and are re¬ 
newed yearly, becoming hard and ready 
for use just before the pairing time. 


Cases have been known of two powerful 
stags fighting desperately for hours to¬ 
gether, without receiving any wounds be¬ 
yond a few trifling scratches. As in 
battle between bulls, the contest resolves 
itself into a trial of strength, courage and 
endurance, and is more like a wrestling 
match than a duel. 

Goats do not fight by charging from a 
distance, and flinging their whole weight 
against an adversary, as is the custom of 
the ram. They rear up, and strike a 
downward blow, with the convex front 
edges of their horns, but make no at¬ 
tempt to use the sharp points. This 
deadly form of attack appears to be re¬ 
served for external enemies. If, there¬ 
fore, one of these familiar animals rears 









HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



up and strikes at you with the front of 
his horns, he is treating you honorably, 
as a goat and a brother; but, if he threat¬ 
ens you with lowered head, in the same 
manner as he threatens a dog, you may 
consider yourself grossly insulted. 

The boar is a redoubtable warrior who 
carries a short but deadly weapon, which 
he uses with consummate skill, judgment 
and courage. Beyond his bristly jacket 
and tough skin, he carries no shield to 
saye himself from mortal injury. That 



IBEX FIGHTING. 



they do not destroy one another in their 
frequent struggles for precedence, is due 
to moral influences. Their war-like zeal 
is tempered with discretion. As soon as 
they have fought long enough for one to 
have proved himself ‘‘the better man,” 
the weaker acknowledges himself defeat¬ 
ed. 

Horses, when fighting among them¬ 


selves, use their teeth more than their 
heels, making persistent attempts to seize 
each other by the neck. They continual¬ 
ly rear up in order to prevent this attack 
succeeding, and when in this position, 
strike out with their front hoofs like a 
couple of pugilists. Apparently one 
chief use of a horse’s mane, and the 
thick, “gristly crest,” which gives the 


5 

























66 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



HORSES FIGHTING. 


splendid arch to the stallion's neck, is for 
mechanical protection when engaged in 
battle with other males. 

Among certain American monkeys, as 
among the majority of mankind, the 
voice seems largely to have supplanted 
teeth and nails in the settlement of civil 
differences. 

This is also true of cats, where a 
furious duel is productive of “much cry 
and little wool." 

Among domestic dogs the object of 
hostile meeting is usually achieved with¬ 
out the infliction of serious damage, and 
often without a single bite. In fact, a 
considerable number of adepts in the art 
of killing, show a laudable readiness to 
quit the fray as soon as a reasonable ex¬ 
cuse presents itself. 

Among the class of fighters thus mor- 
ally protected from extinction, we may 
place the French “duelist.” 

(Louis Robinson, June, 1901, Pearson's) 


ORIGIN OF SOME OF THE HIGH¬ 
ER ANIMALS. 

The development from the jelly-fish to 
man, is along no well-beaten path. On 
the contrary, the corpuscles, in making 
these improvements, tried hundreds of 
thousands of experiments, most of which 
failed to give a good result. 

A portion of their experiments pro¬ 
duced effects which were more or less 
satisfactory. These were adhered to, 
and further developed, producing many 
branches of animal life. These experi¬ 
ments are what caused the different 
species. 

At one period of time, a certain branch 
would be at the top, so to speak; at a 
later period, another would reach a point 
higher in the scale of development. For 
instance: 10,000 years ago, bird life 

reached a point equal, if not superior, to 
that of any other animal. They invented 
wings, developed feathers and solved the 




HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


67 


problem of bight,—a feat that we are yet 
unable to equal. Insects have learned to 
fly without the use of feathers. 

Since the last glacial epoch, particular¬ 
ly from 6,000 to 2,000 B. C., the Simian 
came to the front, and developed into the 
enlightened Kemian. 

Then he suffered a back-set, and insect 
life began to approach the top, and would 
have, and may yet, surpass man. 

But, about 1,500 A. D., in Western 
Europe, after a long interval of stupor, 
the animal man began to think, to in¬ 
vestigate, and to invent. He attempted 
to lessen his official burden, and aspired 
to a higher civilization. 

This development is feebly and pain¬ 
fully going on now. If it is again blight¬ 
ed, the superior form of insect develop¬ 
ment will surely put this type of life in 
the lead, and man will drop hack to sec¬ 
ond place,—then he exterminated; for, if 
his leaders are unable to meet insect at¬ 
tack, the individual followers will seek 
safety in flight, to distant parts of the 
earth, just as wild animals attempt to flee 
from the weapons of men. 

During the second geological period, 
70,500 B. C. to 49,500 B. C., fish life 
abounded, and the carnivorous idea de¬ 
veloped. The shark reached a size of 
about 70 feet in length. This fellow by 
devouring everything he could catch, 
demonstrated his right to be called the 
“king of fishes." All marine forms fled 
from his presence, for he levied a heavy 
tax on the life of his day. When his 
stomach was full, he basked contentedly 
in the warm waters of the shallow sea, 
and reflected on the condition of things. 
“The world," he probably thought, “was 


made for sharks," and so it was; for a 
long time this was true. But, some 
thousands of years later, geological con¬ 
ditions changed. The arch of the earth's 
crust warped and fell in. Mountain 
chains rose above the surface; the sea 
drained off into the deeper places, and 
fish life was not so abundant. The shark 
lost his opportunity, his size and his su¬ 
premacy. 

Again, during the 3rd Geological 
Period, 49,500 B. C. to 28,500 B. C., rep¬ 
tile life flourished. There were huge 
dragons and strange bat-like creatures, 
with monster wings, beaks, teeth and 
claws; others developed great bony 
plates, with spines and horns for attack 
or defense. 

One of these monsters, a gigantic fish- 
lizard, has been called the Ichthyosaurus; 
he is considered to have been the mon¬ 
arch of his day, “who deigned to eat 
sharks, even," When he “sloshed 
around" among the Jurassic marshes, in 
his efforts to take up a collection, every¬ 
thing “hid out." After enjoying a royal 
meal, on other reptiles and fishes, he lav 
in the warm sunshine and reflected on 
the earth and the meaning thereof. Said 
he to himself, perhaps, “The world was 
made for Ichthyosaurus. Reptile life 
destroys everything growing on earth, 
and I destroy other reptiles; therefore 
the world was made for me." When the 
surface of the earth dried off, and the 
marsh lands disappeared, so did the 
Ichthyosaurus. 

During the 4th Geological Cycle, 
28,500 B. C. to 7,500 B. C., the land sur¬ 
face grew firmer and harder, and the 
great land carnivora developed; there 


68 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


was the saber-toothed tiger, the saber- 
toothed lion and the cave bear. These 
worthies doubtless held the same opinion, 
and levied tribute on everything in sight. 

Since the beginning of the 5th Geolog¬ 
ical Cycle, 7,500 B. C., the Simian in¬ 
vented the bow, and stuck everything full 
of arrows. 

Then he discovered the use of fire, and 
learned to roast things. As he stalks 
abroad, weapon in hand, all wild animals 
flee from his presence. 

Like the shark and the tiger, he unfor¬ 
tunately developed the carnivorous idea, 
or like the louse and the leach, the para¬ 
sitic habit. 

Certain men have learned, figuratively 
speaking, to absorb the vital energies of 
other men in wholesale fashion, by aid of 
the machinery of government. 

One of these omnivorous men, with 
pockets distended by fruits of others' 
toil, rears up on his hind legs, and de¬ 
clares “The world was made for me." 

Leaders of the money-lending class 
cling to the parasitic theory, they r are 
struggling to subdue the industrious 
classes, and subject them to what is con¬ 
sidered. an improved form of slavery,— 
“The slavery of debt." 

If their system is perfected, then good¬ 
bye to modern civilization. In that event 
during the 6th Geological Cycle, 13,500 
to 34,500 A. D., some formidable insect 
will, probably, sit 011 the sunnv side of a 
rock, and meditate on the condition of 
things. “Insect life controls the earth," 
he will say: "I am the biggest bug in the 
business; therefore, the world was made 
for me.” 

Having illustrated the method, for the 


sake of brevity, the successive minor 
steps of animal development, from the 
corpuscle to primitive man, as adapted 
from Haeckel, will merely be mentioned. 


First.— Simple Molecules. 
Second.— Elementary Molecules. 


Third.— Compound Molecules. 

Fourth: Complex Molecules or Protoplasm. 

Fifth: (Vegetable Life. 

Corpuscles. \ Animal Life . 


f 1 —Hollow Spheres. 

2. —Animals with Primary Stomach. 

3. —Flat-Worms. 

4. —Cord-Worms. 


5 .-Animals ,r Insects. 

v, Wt 1 Animals with prim- 
branclnal gut. ^ ar y no tochord. 


Sixth : 

Animal Life. 

Minor 
Stages 
in the 

Development 

of 

Animal 

Life. 


6. —Animals with primary notochord. 

7. —Skulless Vertebrates. 

8. —Round-Mouthed Vertebrates. 

9 —Primary Fish. 

10. - Ganoid Fish. 

c Birds. 

11. —Mud Fish. ] 

(Gilled Salamanders. 

12. —Gilled Salamanders. 

13. —Tailed Salamanders. 

14. —Pro- Reptiles. 

15. —Mammal Reptiles. 

16. —Primary Mammals. 

17 —Marsupials. 

18. —Semi-Apes or Lemurs. 

19. —Tailed Apes. 

20-Narrow-nosed Apes. 


21.—Simian. 


('The four anthropoid Apes, 
1 Chimpanzee, Gorilla, Orang 
J and Gibbon. 

'. The four races of Primitive 
Man—While, Brown, Yel- 
l low and Black. 


Seventh: 

National 

Life. 


f 1 .— Primitive. 

| 2.—Savage. 

J 3.—Barbarous, 
j 4 —Enlightened 
| 5.—Educated. 
(.6.—Cultivated. 


That branch of animal life which be¬ 
came birds, developed their fore-legs into 
wings, and stood on the hind legs. They 
gradually dropped the use of the first 
toe, or thumb, and turned the second toe 
backwards, so that birds grasp a limb 
with the third, fourth and fifth toes for¬ 
ward, the second toe backwards. 

Among that branch of animals that 






HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


69 



continued to go “on all fours," those that 
walked on the “flat foot,” in efforts to 
scratch, hardened the skin at the finger 
tips and thereby developed claws or 
nails; those who stood or rather waded 
through the soft ooze of the Eocene per¬ 
iod, on the tips of their toes, caused a 
hardening of the skin; as the mud settled 
and became firm ground, these modified 
nails developed into tiny hoofs. 

One branch of this development, in 


course of time, dropped the use of the 
first, second, fourth and fifth toes, and 
walked on the tips of the third or middle 
toe. They are now known as the Odd¬ 
toed or single-hoofed animals, such as 
the horse. 

Another branch gradually dropped the 
use of the first, second and fifth toes, and 
now walk on the tips of the third and 
fourth. They are now known as animals 
with the divided hoof, “split hoof,” or 






;o 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


even-toed animals, such as the ox, sheep 
and deer. 

It is an interesting fact that two the¬ 
ories of adjustment are apparent, as this 
development progressed. One proved a 
success, the other failed. 

In one, the central toe gradually ap¬ 
propriated to itself the support of the 
small bones of the wrist and ankle joints 
which had before belonged to the side 
hones. The various species whose bones 
made this change, survived; this theory 
was a success. 

In another line of animal forms, the 
small bones of the central toe and the 
wrist bones proper to it, merely enlarged. 
In the struggle for existence that came 
on during the last glacial period these 
last mentioned species were unable to 
maintain themselves, but perished from 
the earth. These are known only through 
their fossil remains. Whereas those 
whose hones of the middle toe appropri¬ 
ated the support of the side bones of the 
wrist, survived. 

In the southward retreat of plants, be¬ 
fore the advancing cold (18,000 to 7,500 
B. C.), many species were destroyed, and 
when with the returning warmth, after 
7,500 B. C., the exiled species moved 
northward again, it was a greatly 
changed vegetation which took posses¬ 
sion of the denuded soil. Physical bar¬ 
riers modified the stream of vegetable 
migrations. Mountains chains, when of 
sufficient height, effectually prevent the 
spread of certain kinds beyond. So, too, 
great bodies of water, or sandy deserts, 
are barriers across which but few species 
migrate. 

The most important mountain range in 


the world extends from the Alps to the 
Himalayas, a distance of about 7,000 
miles. It forms a vast wall or dike ex¬ 
tending from the vicinity of the Atlantic 
to that of the Pacific. Immediately to 
the South of this great mountain barrier, 
the Mediterranean reinforces and paral¬ 
lels it for 3,000 miles along the West, 
while the Indian Ocean and Persian Gulf 
extend 3,000 miles along the vicinity of 
the Eastern end, leaving India and 
Arabia as tropical or sub-tropical re¬ 
treats for vegetable and animal life. 

The most important part of this moun¬ 
tain barrier, in the History of Life, is the 
middle portion,—the Persian Plateau. 
Across this elevated tableland vegetable 
and animal life have migrated again and 
again ; pushed into the tropics by advanc¬ 
ing ice and snow, or permitted to return 
by milder periods. 

To be able to live on this barrier or 
North of it, requires a change of form 
from that necessary to live South of it. 
It affects man as profoundly as it does 
plants. 

That portion of the white race which 
lived on this barrier or North of it, be¬ 
came blonds; those who lived South of 
it, brunettes. These two branches of the 
white race meet and mingle at its West¬ 
ern end. That portion of the brown 
race that lived South of it, became the 
Semitic; that portion on or North of it, 
became the Turanean. 

It affects oth?r animal life as seriouslv 
as it does men. 

ORIGIN OF THE HORSE. 

Nearly 24,000 years ago, a four-toed, 
herbivorous animal, of the size of a fox, 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


7 1 



ALPS. 


began to leave his bones in the Eocene 
strata North of this barrier. Each of 
these toes was shod with a tiny hoof. 

20,000 years ago, he was somewhat 
larger, and used but three toes. 

15,000 years ago, two of his toes were 
rudimentary. This animal was the an¬ 
cestor of the horse, ass, zebra, etc. 

10,000 years ago, troops of these small 
horse-like animals, about the size of a 
sheep, called by the zoologists, the 
“Equidae," stood on the Persian Pla¬ 
teau, at an elevation of a mile above the 
sea. The slowly encroaching ice and 
snow of the oncoming glacial epoch had 
driven them this far to the South. Their 
leaders must have surveyed the edge of 
this tableland while they were reflecting 
or debating on their future course. 

Behind them were the bleak plains of 
Central Asia, now called Turkestan, over 
which swept annually the winds and 


snows of an apparently ever-increasing 
winter. Here grew, in summer, a su¬ 
perior kind of food, consisting of sweet, 
succulent grasses; clear, sparkling water 
ran in the streams. Should they stay on 
this plateau, and brave the frost and 
snow of winter, or follow the ape, hippo¬ 
potamus, ox and giraffe to the Southland 
of Mesopotamia ? 

Below them lay a warm, sunny land, 
but with a low order of food, such as 
thistles, thorny shrubs and brackish 
water. Some solved this question in one 
way, and some in another. 

The descendants of those that stayed 
on the elevated plateaus and withstood 
the snow and sleet of winter, for the sake 
of the juicy grasses, and clear, cold 
water, became the Horse. 

The descendants of those that went 
down to the warm, sunny plains, drink¬ 
ing brackish water, and eating thorny 




HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


72 



'Y ' 






iPH m 


mm 


21 __ m 

,, The Pijevalski. vvil'ti' horse 5 Equus prjevalskii 


shrubs and thistles, we now call the Ass. 
Those asses that went into Central Af¬ 
rica, became the Zebra, and those Zebras 
that penetrated Southward to the cool 
veldtland, or grass lands of South Africa, 
find a condition of food and climate re¬ 
sembling somewhat that of the North, as 
the glacial condition of the Southern 
Hemisphere develops; these are now 
called the “Ouagga," a kind of half zebra 


and half horse. Some of these small 
“Equidse" penetrated to the extreme 
Southeast of Asia, and their descendants 
became the Iviang. 

About 2,500 B. C., the great Egyptian 
explorer, Khnum (Hercules), brought 
the horse to Egypt from the North shore 
of the Black Sea. Here the horse was 
domesticated, and from Egypt it was ex¬ 
ported to all parts of the ancient world. 





































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


73 



ZEBRA. 


ORIGIN OF SOME OF THE OTHER ANIMALS. 

Whether to stay on the Persian table¬ 
land, or descend to the Southern plains, 
became an important question to many 
other forms of vegetable, animal and in¬ 
sect life. From among a line of prehis¬ 
toric animals, it appears that those that 
went down into the plains of Mesopot¬ 
amia, became the elephant, rhinoceros, 
antelope and gazelle, bear, lion and tiger; 
while the descendants of those that stayed 
on this plateau, or North of it, became 
the mastodon or wooly elephant, the 
hairy rhinoceros, deer and elk, the cave- 
bear, saber-toothed lion and tiger of pre¬ 
historic Europe. 


For the great carnivora, and many of 
the great herbivora of the North Tem¬ 
perate Zone, have been exterminated 
since the invention of the bow. Alonsr 
another line of animals that descended 
into the Southern plains, it also appears 
that some were domesticated by the an¬ 
cient Egyptians, and became the ox, 
camel, hog, sheep, goat, house-cat and 
dog of the modern farm-yards, while 
those that returned of their own volition, 
after 7,500 B. C., became the urns, drom¬ 
edary, the wild hog, the wild or moun¬ 
tain sheep and goat, wildcat, fox and 
wolf. 

The forms of vegetable and animal life 















74 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


are changing all the time, Those forms 
existing before the last glacial epoch are 
not the same as their modern descend¬ 
ants. 

The change from the Simian to the en¬ 
lightened man in 8,000 years, is probably 
equaled by the corresponding changes in 
some forms of insect life. The develop¬ 
ment from the Simian to the savage is 
certainly no greater improvement than 
that made by the horse or dog in the 
same space of time. All forms of dogs 
are but varieties of the Egyptian domestic 
cated wolf, crossed at intervals with the 
wild varieties, while all forms of woives, 
jackals and foxes are but the wild vari¬ 
eties derived from the same original an¬ 
cestor. 

Animals may be divided into two 
classes : (1) Those that feed on vegeta¬ 

tion (Herbivora). 

(2) Those that feed on other animal 
life (Carnivora). 

The greatest care of the herbivora is to 
avoid the carnivora. As a result of the 
struggle for existence, animals develop 
certain specialties in escaping pursuit. 
Some dig holes in the ground, into which 
they retire; others jump into the water, 
and dive out of sight; others climb trees 
or rocky heights; others resort to speed 
in order to put a safe distance between 
themselves and their pursuers. 

Those that dig, develop claws; those 
that swim, develop web feet, and in time, 
flippers, like the seal; those that run, de¬ 
velop speed, and those that climb trees, 
develop hands. 

The squirrel, beaver, black bear, and 
that smallest of the bear family, the rac¬ 
coon, are learning to use their forepaws 


as hands. The monkey excels all others 
as a climber, consequently he has devel¬ 
oped the most perfect hands. The in¬ 
vention or development of the hand gave 
the monkey a great advantage over other 
animals. 

Without hands, animals are forced to 
take hold of everything with mouth or 
tongue, an awkward and dangerous 
method. They not only caress each oth¬ 
er, but must examine doubtful objects, as 
well as fight, with the head. 

When an animal is enabled to reach 
out an extremity, such as a paw or hand, 
and examine or handle a doubtful object, 
he makes a great step forward, and gains 
a corresponding advantage. He can and 
does gratify his curiosity, while the hand¬ 
less animals are compelled to keep away, 
and remain unsatisfied. Thus his brain 
is stimulated to greater inquiry by the 
increased advantage of the method; hand 
and brain act and re-act on each other. 

The advantage of grasping with the 
hand in fight, is greater than that of 
scratching with claws, and permits of a 
greater variety of maneuvers. 

The fighting power of the monkey is 
greater than that of the cat. So great is 
this advantage, that a monkey can easily 
whip a bulldog of twice his weight. In 
fact, ‘'size for size, and weight for 
weight,” he can whip anything that fights 
with teeth and claws. 

Monkeys prefer to be on the ground. 
While a great deal of their food requires 
them to climb for it, yet the time spent in 
feeding is not so great as that required 
for the grazing animals, and they have 
more leisure. 

The larger varieties of monkeys (Gor- 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


75 


Chimpanzee. 


Gibbon (Hylobates lar ). 






> 

Gorilla ( Troglodytes gorilla or Gorilla savagei). 


Orang-utan (Simia satyrus). 


ilia, Chimpanzee, Orang and Gibbon) are 
more reluctant to take to the trees than 
the smaller ones. Thev will fight before 
allowing other animals to drive them from 
the ground. 

At what point does the animal cease 
to be a monkey? Not when he sheds his 
tail. The Gorilla, Chimpanzee, Orang 
and Gibbon have long since done this, 
and now have no vestige of tails. Not 


when they shed their hair, for that is a 
gradual process. Some men are very 
hairy now, particularly in cold countries. 
The white Aino are still called the “hairy 
Aino." The Scythians, in the days of 
Hippocrates (400 B. C.), were stjll cov¬ 
ered with scattering hair. So are some 
of the negro tribes of Africa. 

For reasons of their own, the elephant, 
rhinoceros and hippopotamus, having 







-6 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



Siamang {Siamanga synciactyla). 


migrated into a warm country, shed their 
hair; so did the Mexican dog, and the 
whale. Just why they did so, or why 
primitive man shed his hair, is an inter¬ 
esting question, but by no means a vital 
one. 

Was it not his specialty of climbing 
trees, that made him a monkey, and de¬ 
veloped his hands ? And, when he de¬ 


Lagotis 



Woolly Monkey ( Lagothrix humboldti). 


veloped his brain and body sufficiently to 
give up this specialty, and return to the 
ground, does he not change from monkey 
to man at this point? May it not be a 
mental rather than a physical change ? 
For instance, so long as his enemy can 
drive him up a tree, we may call him a 
monkey; but when he fights it out on the 
ground, he is a man. 






CHAPTER XI. 


THE DEVELOPMENT OF PRIMITIVE MAN. 


A CCORDING to the theory hereto¬ 
fore elaborated, the last Glacial Epoch 
was at its climax 7,500 B. C., and the 
greater portion of animal life was driven 
into the tropics. 

At that time, the ancestors of the 
Orang and Gibbon were in India. Those 
of the Gorilla and Chimpanzee, in Africa. 
These apes differ but little in size, at the 
present day, from the savage people who 
live in their vicinity. 

About 7,500 B. C., at least four other 
tribes of the larger monkeys were living 
in the valleys of the Euphrates and Tigris 
Rivers, and in the vicinity of the Persian 
Gulf. They were somewhat smaller, but 
in a condition similar to the present con¬ 
dition of the Gorilla, Chimpanzee, Orang 
and Gibbon. 

The skins of one tribe, whose descend¬ 
ants survive as negroes, were black, an¬ 
other brown, another yellow, and another 
white. They varied sufficiently to be re¬ 
garded as different species. 

Along in the vicinity of the Western 
shores of the Persian Gulf abounded for¬ 
ests of shell nuts, almonds, chestnuts, pis¬ 
tachio and thin-shelled walnuts. These 
important facts were well known to these 
Simians and their ancestors. 

Across the Northern parts, and in the 
foothills of the mountains, stretched the 
“great apple belt.” 


Fruits in unusual quantities abound¬ 
ed. In fact, this is regarded as the home 
of most of the valuable fruits and grains. 
Peaches, pears, apricots and mulberries 
grew wild. 

What are now called “grains” are only 
grasses, and what we eat from them is 
simply “grass-seed.” Here grew the 
“first-best” of all grass seed,—wheat. 
This is thought to be its native place, 
About the Euphrates wheat grows wild 
to this day; like a weed, it cannot be 
stamped out. 

The Greek historian, Ilerodotus, who 
lived 450 B. C., and who is regarded as 
“the father of history,” visited this coun¬ 
try and described it. Wheat, under culti¬ 
vation, grew in such profusion, that he 
was afraid his story would appear im¬ 
probable. He says that it was cut twice 
a year, and pastured besides. That it 
yielded two hundred, and even three hun¬ 
dred fold; that the blade of the wheat 
plant was of the breadth of three fingers. 

From this spot, wheat has been carried 
by man to all portions of the earth, suit¬ 
able to its growth. Besides wheat, bar¬ 
ley, millet and sesame grew wild. When 
the Romans, under the Emperor Julian, 
passed through this country in the 4th 
Century, A. D., they found one vast or¬ 
chard, from the Plateau of Mesopotamia 


( 77 ) 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


78 

to the Gulf. (Ammianus, Marc. lib. 
XXIV, 3: 12.) 

Not only did our Simian ancestor ex¬ 
periment on these foods and pronounce 
them good, but he tried eating the castor- 

bean, which physiced him. 

Cattlemen, having grazing leases on lands 
in the Cherokee strip (A. D. 1,885), just 
youth of the Kansas border, were forbidden, 
by the terms of their leases, to raise grain, 
and the range cattle were unacquainted with 
the use of corn (Maize). When the grass of 
the Cherokee strip was covered with snow, 
they did not “paw it off” like the horse, but 
would stand helpless and starve in droves of 
many thousands. The cattlemen tried driv¬ 
ing them North into Kansas, where they 
were turned into the corn fields, but these 
range cattle did not know that corn was “fit 
to eat.” They would starve for two weeks 
before they would even taste it; when they 
did so, they tried it very carefully, as we 
would a doubtful food; “they chewed it, and 
then spit it out.” Finding no ill effects from 
the taste, they next swallowed a small quan¬ 
tity, and awaited results. As the effect was 
good, they then proceeded to eat freely. If, 
however, domestic cattle, who have been 
taught to eat corn by their mothers, are 
turned, into the field with the newly arrived 
range cattle, the latter will observe the 
domestic cattle eating this new food, and 
will try it much sooner than they would 
otherwise. American corn, “Maize,” has 
been offered to the Swedish hen, but she 
would not eat it. It was then cracked, or 
crushed, and mixed with her barley, but she 
carefully picked out the barley, leaving the 
suspicious corn untouched. 

A condition exceedingly favorable to 
the development of many forms of ani¬ 
mal life, existed near the Persian Gulf. 
Many animals, which were afterwards 
useful to man,—the wild ass, elephant, 
camel, ox, sheep, goat, hog and dog, 
whose ancestral types were driven across 



SICK MONKEY. 

the Persian Plateau by the ice age, as¬ 
sumed their present form in this vicinity. 

The water was good, food abundant; 
the climate was warm and healthy at 
that time ; it was much like the present 
climate of Southern France. That per¬ 
sistent foe of man,—malaria, did not 
abound. The marsh land at the mouth of 
the Euphrates was not yet formed. 

These Simians had developed from 
smaller monkeys or monkey-like ances¬ 
tors in that vicinity, and would not be 
driven away. By reason of this abun¬ 
dant food supply they increased in num¬ 
bers. Families became troupes, and in 
time, clans and tribes, but they did not 
stay together, or act together as tribes 
or clans, but only as families or troupes. 







HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


79 


As their respective populations became 
denser, they continued to observe each 
other, grew larger, gathered new ideas, 
and greater confidence. As monkeys 
they knew that fruits begin to spoil as 
soon as gathered; that nuts keep a short 
time, but soon become stale or “wormy.” 

Insects, animals and birds of various 
kinds make a habit of storing food for 
use in seasons of scarcity as a personal 
advantage. This develops the idea of 
personal property, and the right of pos¬ 
session. 

The domestic rat is a great miser. The 
squirrel lays up a supply of nuts, and the 
beaver thoughtfully hoards his winter's 
food. 

The bee and the ant entertain a high 
idea of public duty, and store food for 
the benefit of the colony as a whole. 

From owning the stored food, comes 
the idea of owning or controlling the 
place where the food grows. This idea 
appears to have been strongly implanted 
among the brown-skin tribe. 

In course of time some of the Simians 
observed a valuable fact: That kernels of 
wheat and barley could be kept a long 
time, unspoiled for food, and then an¬ 
other fact, that grains and seeds, scat¬ 
tered in wanton wastefulness, took root 
in new places, and produced fresh feed¬ 
ing grounds. In time grains were scat¬ 
tered intentionally by some who had fair 
skins, and the germ of AGRICULTURE 
had its origin. 

The mere change from the arborial to 
the terrestrial life had a tendency to cause 
the monkey who was accustomed to sit 
erect, to stand on his hind legs. The 


position of his head and face was such 
that, in order to look forward when on 
all fours, he must bend his neck and 
draw his head back in a strained position. 

From possibly 9,000 to about 8,000 B. 
C., the Simian foot became better devel¬ 
oped. 

The writer does not credit the great an¬ 
tiquity claimed for primitive man, nor for 
the earth, nor for the solar system itself. 
The question of dates will be found discuss¬ 
ed in Chapter 1G, p. —. 

Though he toddled as he walked, he 
learned more and more to poise himself 
on his bow-legs, so as to overlook, from 
time to time, the brush or undergrowth, 
weeds and grass. He also learned to 
rush forward or run a little, without 
touching his hands to the ground, or 
bounding on all fours. 

These new ideas and conditions re¬ 
quired observation and thought. The 
gray matter of his brain became more 
convoluted, and enlarged sufficiently to 
hold the new ideas ; so did his language 
sufficiently to express them. This slow de¬ 
velopment continued for a long time. 

Monkeys, like men, eat every day, and 
several times a day, if food can be had. 
But, during certain seasons of the year,, 
food is scarce, and they are forced to in¬ 
dulge in long fasts or to live on “short 
rations.” At such times they become ill- 
natured and irritable, and indulge in 
gloomy reflections. 

Vines and fruit trees suffered injury 
from these reckless foragers, and from 
other large animals, and some of the 
more thoughtful ones would endeavor to 
protect the vines and trees that bore fruit, 


8 o 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


from the ravages of other animals, by 
driving them away, and in doing so, 
gradually developed the use of sticks and 
stones. 

More blood has been shed over the 
food supply than any other question of 
animal politics. It was only a question 
of time when these feeding grounds be¬ 
came overpopulated. The scarcity of 
food would cause more or less clashing 
of interests. With the divergent char¬ 
acter of these Simian tribes, these dif¬ 
ferences naturally ran along racial lines, 
and as the brown were exceedingly ag¬ 
gressive, covetous and selfish, they were 
probably the chief instigators of discord. 

The fighting capacity of the four races 
is in this order: Brown, white, black, 
yellow. Man for man, the brown has re¬ 
peatedly demonstrated his ability to whip 
any other. When beaten by the whites, 
it is done by means of superior weapons. 

At first, individual Simians fought 
“rough and tumble,” tooth and nail. 
Later, with sticks and stones. These con¬ 
tests caused keen observations, and pro¬ 
found reflections. Questions of the rela- 
tive merits of a rap over the head with a 
club, or a punch in the belly with a sharp 
stick, were thought out and “tried out,” 
and the idea of the value and use of 
weapons was slowly developed; though 
the habit of systematical^ carrying them 
for protection and defense, was evolved 
later; and thousands of years afterwards, 
the art of attack and defense, or most 
skillful methods for their use. 

After much loss of temper, hair and 
blood, from this strife of intellects and of 
interests, there slowly developed the idea 
of Organization. They gradually learned 


to act in unison, instead of individually, 
and at a signal. 

These changing conditions required the 
use of additional sounds and signals, calls 
and cries, so that the Simian language 
expanded somewhat. These matters were 
productive of what the Red Skins call 
“Heap much talk.” 

The domestic hen uses about a hun¬ 
dred words to express her ideas; the 
Pimo Indians, about eight hundred. 
Using these facts as a basis for com¬ 
parison, apparently the fair-skin Simian 
(7,000-6,000 B. C.) had command of 
about 150 words or sounds. He also be¬ 
gan to realize the value of numbers, and 
to count a little. 

The use of rude bone and stone imple¬ 
ments, in building shelters, or shaping 
and fashioning utensils and weapons, was 
slowly developed. The Simian needed a 
cutting edge to sever a cluster of fruit, to 
prepare suitable material for his shack, 
or to trim his club and spear, and the 
sharp edge of splintered bone or piece of 
flint was utilized. If he wished to use 
the hide or fur of an animal, the same 
bone became a primitive knife. Some¬ 
times a shell was used for a drinking cup, 
or to carry water a short distance. 

However, he stood up straighter, as¬ 
sumed a more erect position, and en¬ 
larged his brain, as well as his confidence 
and pride. The muscles of his calf,but¬ 
tock and back developed somewhat, and 
the ligaments that supported his abdomen 
decreased. All muscles required for main¬ 
taining the erect position, are situated on 
the posterior portions of the body. 

From possibly 8,000 to 6,000 B. C., the 
Simian foot became still better devel- 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


8 r 



4 

NORTH AUSTRALIAN VILLAGE. 


oped; from toddling, he learned to walk, 
jump and run, though he walked with a 
slouching, shuffling gait. 

Around these changing conditions, a 
number of new ideas sprung. Enter¬ 
prises, impossible to individuals, were 
possible to small groups acting together 
under one leader. If a bull or elephant 
was “too much” for one Simian, a group 
surrounded him, and attacked him in 
flank and rear. Then a systematic at¬ 
tempt to drive the herd from the neigh- 
borhood was made. 

These ideas were developed by mem¬ 
bers of the fair-skin tribe and imitated 
by the brown, yellow and black. Those 
who failed to do so, remained monkeys, 
and their descendants were exterminated 
by savage men or driven ofif and chased 
into remote parts of the earth, where 
some of them survive, but are facing 
speedy extinction. 

In course of time it became necessary 
to have some token or mark of distinc¬ 
tion for the leaders, and as they wore 
no dress, a strip of twisted fibre, tied 
around the forehead, neck or just below 


the knee, was at first sufficient. At a 
more advanced stage an ostrich feather 
was stuck in the hair. As the idea of 
organization grew, so did the number of 
leaders and feathers. 

Thus developed in after years the 
“Scalp lock,” “War bonnet” head dress, 
tiara and royal crown. A collateral 
branch among the whites developed the 
helmet, bonnet, cap and hat, and among 
the brown-whites, the turban and veil. 
Hie original feather has become a plume. 

The strip or string around the neck or 
arm was afterwards ornamented with 
shells or teeth, and became a necklace or 
bracelet. After the discovery of gold, 
this metal superseded the cruder shells. 
From this grew the use of jewelry or 
glittering ornaments. 

The Simian chest and “dome of 
thought” continued to expand; so did his 
dwelling. The shelters, which the an¬ 
thropoid apes, even in their present state 
of “arrested development,” still make, 
were improved and enlarged, and grew 
to be shacks. 

There was a continual change in the 
adjustment of some of the Simian 


6 

























82 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



EGYPTIANS HUNTING IN THE DESERT. 


muscles and bones. For there is no 
abrupt transition from the spine of the 
gorilla, gibbon and chimpanzee to that of 
the lowest savage, such as the Bushman 
or Andaman. There was a gradual 
change in the hip bones. As he stood 
erect, the weight of the viscera being 
thrown upon this bonv girdle, it assumed 
a dish-like shape, which was more pro¬ 
nounced in the female. 

The Simian was a vegetarian, and was 
reluctant to shed blood. But he was 
sometimes compelled to do so. In num¬ 
bers he outgrew the territory of his de¬ 
velopment, and launched into a new life, 
possibly by force of necessity, and when 
once afloat “the man waxed great and 
went forward, and grew until he became 
very great.” 

The gap between the Simian and the 
savage is no greater than that between 
the savage and the enlightened man. 

There appears to have been among the 
fair-skinned Simians a slow development 
in useful knowledge, a slight improve¬ 
ment in methods, together with an in¬ 
creased use of implements, some of which 
are scarcely intelligible to us, because of 
our changed condition. 

The use of fire, when afterwards intro¬ 
duced, caused such a radical change in 


habits, that little is known of the primi¬ 
tive utensils. Their weapons we under¬ 
stand better. 

After many generations of cracked 
skulls and broken bones, an effective 
weapon was invented,—the bow and ar¬ 
row'. This was the Simian’s greatest in¬ 
vention. 

The bow seems to have been invented 
as early as 6,000 B. C. It was at a time 
so remote that no people have any tradi¬ 
tion as to its origin. The Egyptians make 
no claim to its invention, though they 
made all the improvements in its use, and 
invented the quiver. 

The use of the bow ultimately gave 
him control of the land surface of the 
earth. Other animals and apes that in¬ 
terfered with his food supply vanished 
before this formidable weapon. The 
smaller but more agile monkeys were 
swept from the treetops and molested the 
orchards no more. 

Instead of defending himself, the Sim¬ 
ian became aggressive. He “went after” 
his enemies. Snakes, alligators, birds 
and beasts of prey were driven off or 
ruthlessly slaughtered. Everything ob¬ 
noxious “in the air above, on the earth 
beneath,” if not “in the waters under the 
earth,” were transfixed by his arrows. 



















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


83 



LION WOUNDED WITH AN ARROW AND VOMITING BLOOD. 


With how in hand, his status was fixed, 
ddie monkey became “primitive man.” 
Henceforth the land was his. He took 
possession of whatever he liked below 
the frost line, for “Jack Frost" still held 
him in check. 

During the mythological age, the bend¬ 
ed how was considered a threat. The 
broken bow, a symbol for the loss of 
power. 

Though not yet risen to the dignity of 
the “savage state,"—that occurred after 
the discovery of fire,—the Simian had, 
by the invention of the bow, taken a great 
step upwards in the direction of increased 
animal power, if not in human civiliz¬ 
ation. 

Naturalists have been puzzled to ac¬ 
count for the fact that one branch of the 
full-blooded negro is found in Western 
Africa (Guianea), along with two of the 


anthropoid apes, the Chimpanzee and the 
Gorilla, while the other branch is found 
on the islands of the Pacific, along with 
die Orang and Gibbon. Also that the 
elephant and still other animals are found 
only in Africa and Southeast Asia. 

Some writers have taken the liberty of 
raising the bed of the Indian Ocean, tem¬ 
porarily, so as to constitute a continental 
bridge over which they could pass, but 
didn’t. It is more probable that the de¬ 
structive action of primitive man’s weap¬ 
ons, and particularly the arrow, not only 
produced a condition of arrested develop¬ 
ment in the anthropoid apes who hail 
failed to learn its use, but also caused 
many kinds of animals and birds to van¬ 
ish from his path, and some to become 
extinct. 

Animals now common to both con¬ 
tinents, but absent from Arabia and 


























8 4 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


Persia, did live there; many of them de¬ 
veloped there, but were killed off by him. 

It is known that the elephant lived 
along the Tigris in the 16th Century B. 
C., but was afterwards hunted out and 
exterminated by the Assyrians during the 
13th Century B. C.; so was the giant 
bull, Urns. The elephant was found in 
Syria as late as the 13th Century B. C., 
and was hunted by the 3rd King of the 
18th Egyptian Dynasty. 

If the naturalist will lay the shaft of 
an arrow on the Continent of Africa, and 
the arrow-head on India, Borneo, or 
whatever spot his favorite animal can be 
found, he may use this arrow as a bridge, 
instead of that imaginary continent. 

In view of what happened afterwards, 
we may unhesitatingly claim that in this 
early day, the idea of scattering, and then 
deliberately planting seeds, the principal 
uses of stone and bone implements, the 
invention of the bow, and substantially 
all the other valuable facts of that day, 
were the result of observation and reflec¬ 
tion by the whites. The brown are quick 
of observation, but lack the creative in¬ 
tellect ; they cannot invent anything. 
They have a talent for war, and though 
the whites probably originated the idea 
of military organization, and invented the 
bow, such is the military talent of the 
brown, that they quickly adopted these 
valuable ideas. 

The bow is a natural “repeater,” or 
magazine gun as it were; but, this fact 
was not understood by our Simian an¬ 
cestor. He counted laboriously, and esti¬ 
mated by quantity or bulk, rather than by 
means of numbers. So, the primitive 
bowman carried only one arrow. Hav¬ 


ing “discharged his bolt,” he relied on a 
convenient stone or club for further hos¬ 
tilities. If these were absent, then on 
“nature's weapons.” 

During the early dynasties the sign ^ 
represented a soldier armed with the bow, 
a club and two arrows. At a later period 
% ' A 5 represented foot soldiers arm¬ 
ed with the bow and three arrows. 

The Kemian soldier, at the time the 
hieroglyphic writing was introduced, 
used but two arrows. As late as 2,200 
B. C. the enlightened Egyptian marched 
into battle, carrying but six arrows in his 
left hand. He invented the quiver after 
2,000 B. C., while the ruder savage tribes 
still carried but one arrow. As late as 
1,500 B. C., the Babylonians carried only 
three. 

Traces of man's primitive condition 
survive among us to the present day, and 
are considered retroversions, for which 
we have characteristic names, thus: 

Primitive man was “bow-legged" and 
“pigeon-toed" and had a “jay-bird heel" ; 
he was “hump-backed and hairy”; his 
shoulders unnecessarily broad; his arms, 
though well formed, were exceedingly 
large and long. His legs were too small, 
particularly the calf. His feet were much 
too large; his ankles thick and straight. 
He “stooped a little" and ambled with a 
rolling, “slouching gait,” for it required 
an effort for his small legs to lift his big 
feet. He “smelt loud" and is said to 
have been “wild and wooly and full of 
fleas.” 

However, he had enormous muscular 
power. The strength of his arms was 
probably sufficient to tear a modern man 
asunder. He was hardy and tough, 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


85 



INVENTION OF THE QUIVER. 


could withstand incredible privation and 
fatigue, could do without food for a 
month with less complaint than one of us 
would make in a week. 

A “bow-legged and pigeon-toed" man 
may thrust with a spear from a crouching 
or partially erect position. He may use 
the bow and arrow with effect: but, when 
he tries to hurl a spear or dart, he must 


stand upright, thrust his shoulders back, 
and “turn his toes out,” to give it pre¬ 
cision and effect. Next after the bow the 
dart or javelin was, as a weapon, chiefly 
instrumental in causing primitive man to 
“stand up straight, and be a man.” 

Judging by what he was when he first 
appears in history, he seems to have been 
as honest and affectionate, and apparent- 
































































86 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


ly more truthful and sincere, than we are 
to-day. He was rough and thoughtless, 
but good-natured and sociable, though 
not so kind or considerate as ourselves. 
Living under harsh surroundings, where 
savage beasts gave him no quarter, when 
frenzied with fear or anger, he was fierce 
and violent but not bloodthirsty. His 
habits were dirty and at times filthy; but 
the average man can hardly claim to have 
made any marked improvement in this 
matter. He had a “code of honor" and 
usually “fought fair" when in battle with 
his kind. In contests with the carnivora, 
it was a question of killing or being 
killed. He was fond of his young, and 
defended his troop or family with as 
much courage and spirit as do his de¬ 
scendants. 

The chief instinct of the female is to 
cherish and protect her helpless off¬ 
spring,—to save life, instead of destroy¬ 
ing it. She is much more reluctant to 
kill the young males, than the males are 
to kill the young, and personally attrac¬ 


tive females. This quality unfitted her 
to engage in battle with others of her 
kind, and when Simian was arrayed 
against Simian, it was a masculine con¬ 
test, in which, though often the victim, 
the female took but little part. 

She declined to learn the use of weap¬ 
ons. In time she came to look upon the 
male as her protector and defender. 

War tends to separate the sexes, and 
causes the male to consider himself much 
the superior. 

Women of the present day admire a 
man larger and stronger than them¬ 
selves,—one of whom they are a little bit 
afraid. 

Naturalists have often searched for the 
bones of primitive man in places where 
he did not live. If they should dig among 
the “sands of Shinar” and the surround¬ 
ing country, it is probable that a com¬ 
plete series can be recovered, showing all 
varieties, from the smaller monkey, to the 
savage man. 



CHAPTER XII. 


DISPERSION OF PRIMITIVE MAN. 


A NIMALS and birds, of similar spe¬ 
cies even, differ greatly in intelli¬ 
gence, as the horse and ass, the fox and 
hyena, the chimpanzee and gorilla, or 
the crow and buzzard, the parrot and 
goose. The horse has a reputation for 
good sense, unsurpassed by any other ani¬ 
mal. The “ass’’ is a synonym for stupid¬ 
ity. The parrot or crow often astonish us 
by their keen intellectual qualities, while 
the “goose” is typical of the fool. 

And so it was, this fair-skinned Simian 
tribe, living near the shores of the Per¬ 
sian Gulf, 8,000 years ago, as before men¬ 
tioned, was as superior in intelligence to 
their brown, yellow and black neighbors, 
as the horse is superior to the ass, or the 
parrot to the goose. 

From what follows in Chapters 14 to 
18, the reader will see many facts tending 
to show that if the Chimpanzee and Gor¬ 
illa had been in the vicinity of the Per¬ 
sian Gulf at this time, they might, and 
probably would have acquired from the 
whites the use of stone and bone imple¬ 
ments, and there would have been six 
races of men instead of four. 

Had the Orang and Gibbon been there 
also, we would have had eight races; un¬ 
less the Orang is a portion of the yellow 
race, that failed to learn the use of uten¬ 
sils and the effect of organized effort. 

Had the brown, yellow and black Sim¬ 

(87) 


ian tribes been remote from that point 
from 8,000 to 6,000 B. C., there would 
have been but one race—the white. 

It seems that a small portion of the 
white race could think, and these “think¬ 
ers’’ made all the great discoveries and 
useful inventions, and thereby created the 
world’s civilization. In after ages, they 
became known as “The Gods.” 

At the beginning of history, the Brown 
race is found occupyng the central por¬ 
tion of the inhabited earth, with the other 
races lying on either side of them. This 
result may have been accomplished by 
gradual effort or it may have been a sin¬ 
gle act. 

Judging bv what happened many 
times in the later history of the world, it 
is inferred that at some remote period, 
say 6,000 B. C\, these common feeding 
grounds became over-populated, and the 
brown tribe of primitive, animal-like men 
“swarmed” under a leader, who resolved 
to make room for his own tribe, by de¬ 
liberately massacreing all others found 
within the district bounded by the Eu¬ 
phrates and Tigris rivers, and the Per¬ 
sian Gulf. 

Before this movement began, if this 
view is correct, the various troupes or 
individual families of these Simians were 
scattered promiscuously through this 
region, as well as through the surround- 


88 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


ing country, roving around from day to 
day, feeding where they chose, occasion¬ 
ally in passing conflict with each other, 
family against family, or troop against 
troop, with an occasional tendency of 
clan against clan. 

On this occasion, the scattered troops 
and clans of the brown tribe must have 
been gathered together by an impulse 
which seems peculiar to that race, as 
they have so often done since, and were 
probably thrown en masse on all others 
who could be found within the coveted 
territory. These were slaughtered out¬ 
right. 

The methods of the brown race may 
be briefly illustrated by quoting one of 
their illustrious descendants. 

“So Joshua utterly destroyed all that 
breathed." (Joshua, X: 40.) 

Like their red-skinned descendants, 
they killed indiscriminately old and 
young, male and female, and when the 
last white, yellow and black. Simian in¬ 
fant in “the land of Shinar" had sobbed 
out its little life, by its dead mother’s 
side, “the land rested from war," and the 
brown-skinned Simians were in posses¬ 
sion of the choicest portions of the earth. 
Their descendants considered it “The 
Garden of Eden,” or more accurately, 
“The Orchard of Eden." 

This prehistoric conflict or massacre 
may be considered the first “war of the 
races." The brown prevailed, as they 
have so often done since. 

The other races were cut in two by ex¬ 
termination of the middle portion. 

After this event, the primitive popula¬ 
tion of the earth amounted to perhaps 
12,000, as follows: 


White. 

. 2,000 

Brown . 

. 6,000 

Yellow . 

. 2,000 

Black . 

. 2,000 


From this point events can be traced 
with increased confidence. 

This widespread massacre may have 
caused the survivors of the yellow race, 
by reason of their timid natures, to flee 
from the neighborhood in two directions. 
The main body went eastward into India; 
the smaller part into Africa, and traces 
of these last mentioned may still be seen 
in the Pigmies of Central, and the Hot¬ 
tentot and Bushmen of South Africa, 
who are a mixture of brown—yellow and 
brown—yellow—black. 

A portion of the yellow people passed 
through Further India, across the diffi¬ 
cult river and mountain country into 
China, which afterwards became their 
distinctive home. 

The blacks also were scarcely able to 
maintain a footing in this attractive 
neighborhood, but gave way and were 
driven off by the fiercer and perhaps bet¬ 
ter armed brown tribe. The black emi¬ 
gration was undoubtedly East and West 
—West to the Mediterranean and Nile, 
and thence into Africa; at a later date. 
East into Beloochistan, India and Ocean- 
ica. 

These primitive tribes had now reach¬ 
ed the “chipped stone age” and, after 
this racial conflict, may henceforth be 
properly called white, brown, yellow and 
black races. 

The retiring blacks carried with them 
towards Africa some stone and bone im¬ 
plements and weapons—the club and 






HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



Migrations of the Yellow Race 


Migrations of the Black Race 


Migrations of the White Race 
Previous to 1500 A. D, 


Migrations of the White Race 
Previous to 1500 A. D. 


Migrations of the Brown Race 


Migrations of the Brown Race 










90 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


WHITE. 

The whites on the south side of the 
Euphrates, perhaps as early as 6,000 B. 
C, spread into the oasis country of Cen¬ 
tral Arabia, and a portion of them pene¬ 
trated to the Southwestern part of 
Arabia. Another portion from Central 
Arabia, passed into Egypt, where they 
became the Kemians or ancient Egypt¬ 
ians of history, and developed the first 
historical civilization. 

They made all the important discov¬ 
eries of ancient times, such as the use of 
fire (about 5,000 B. C.), of metals, fibres, 
clays, writing (about 4,000 B. C.), etc. 
Thev invented oicture writing before anv 
other people knew the use of fire, and 
built the Great Pyramid (about 3,100 B. 
C.) before any other people knew how 
to write. They also furnished substan¬ 
tially all the ideas of ancient and most 
of those of modern times. 

In fact, what we call “Ancient Civiliza¬ 
tion" is merely Kemian, or Ancient 
Egyptian Civilization, as will appear 
later. 

The next white emigration, possibly 
about 3,500 B. C., was also from the 
South side of the Persian Gulf, near the 
Euphrates, to the East shore of the Med¬ 
iterranean, where they became known to 
us as the Pelasgii, Phillisgii, Philistines 
and Phoenecians, from whom descended 
the brunette race of Southern Europe, 
Greeks, Italians, French, Spaniards and 
Gaelic. N 

The Phoenecians were overrun by the 
brown sheepherders or Hyksos wHle the 
latter controlled Egypt, and after 2,100 
B. C., were a mixed race,—brown-white, 
speaking a Semitic language. 


From 7,500 B. C. to 3,5°° B. C. the 
ice barrier of the North receded about 13 
degrees of latitude. Since 3,5°° B. C., 
it has receded about 16 degrees further. 

The whites on the North side of the 
Persian Gulf, after the use of fire, domes¬ 
tic animals, the loom and plow, were in¬ 
troduced from Egypt, through the Pel- 
asgians between 3,500 and 3,000 B. C. 
began to spread over the Persian Pla¬ 
teau. This branch of the white race first 
appears in history as the Medes. 

The prevailing theory that Turkestan, 
or some place along a line drawn from 
India to Norway, is the original home 
of primitive man, or at least the original 
point of departure for the Aryan and 
Turanean races, is only partially true. 

The blond white race of Northern Eu¬ 
rope, and the white Aryans of Ancient 
India, did come from Turkestan, or the 
Persian Plateau. So did the brown Tur- 
aneans. But this was not the original 
spot of their origin, nor did they live 
there in very ancient times. 

No yellow or black race ever lived in 
Turkestan, and the brunette white race 
of Southern Europe and Northern Africa 
never lived there at any time; neither did 
the brown Semitic. 

The original point of departure for the 
four races of primitive men was the val¬ 
leys of the Eupiirates and Tigris Rivers, 
near the Persian Gulf. 

There is a manifest desire among As- 
syriologists, who have been reading Gen¬ 
esis, to invent a name for these Medes, 
and call them “Accad" or “Sumarians" 
or “Elamites," and confuse them with 
the brown race, in defiance of the state¬ 
ment of the ancient historian, Berosus, 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 




« ^ • 


Migrations of the brunette 
portion of the White Race, 
Previous to 1500 A. D, 




Migrations of the blond 
portion of the White Race, 
Previous to 1500 A. D, 




Migrations of the Semitic Branch 

of the Brown Race. O 











92 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



AINO VILLAGE. 


inal source common to both, and the 
Kemian still more. 

From this white tribe, afterwards call¬ 
ed Aryans and Iraneans, descended the 
Medes, Aryans of India, Persians, Bac- 
trians, and Sogdians; also the two blond 
races of Northern Europe. These are 
now divided into the Teutonic and 
Vendic. 

The Teutonic is subdivided into the 
Germanic and Scandinavian. The Ven¬ 
dic is subdivided into the Lithuanian and 
Slavonic. 

The blond whites of Northern Europe 
have developed since 1,600 B. C. The 
Teutonic are possibly descendants of the 


Medes who crossed the Caucasus Moun¬ 
tains into Southeastern Europe. 

The Vendic or Wendic are descended 
apparently from the pastoral whites who 
lived to the North of the Sea of Aral, and 
the Jaxartes River. These pastoral peo¬ 
ple were expelled by the brown Turan- 
eans, while the denser agricultural popu¬ 
lations of the River Valleys were still 
able to maintain their position. 

The whitest or fairest of the white race 
of the present day can' be found among 
the “White Russians" of the Rokitus 
swamp region; the fairest specimens of 
the Teutonic are among the Scandin¬ 
avians. 






HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


93 



A GROUP OF AINOS. 


A white remnant from the extreme 
Northeast portion of the Vendic, becom¬ 
ing separated from the others when they 
went Northwest into Russia, fled East¬ 
ward from the brown Turaneans, and 
were finally pushed across Siberia to the 
Pacific. Their descendants are now 
known as the White Ainos or the “Hairy 
Aino,” some of whom live on the Island 
of Yezo, one of the Japanese Islands; 
others on Saghalm and the Kurile 
Islands; they are now estimated from 
15,000 to 80,000. Ar there is a great deal 
of brown blood mixed with them, it is 
difficult to draw a dividing line. 

Separated at this remote period from 


the other whites and from the benefits of 
Kemian civilization, they seem to be the 
only white tribe of today that remains in 
the lower savage state. 

Travelers to the Island of Yezo say 
that their clothing is made from the bark 
of trees, and untanned skins of animals ; 
that they are a subdued people; stupid, 
ignorant, dirty, good-natured and gentle; 
of the Japanese government they live in 
abject terror. The men occupy them¬ 
selves in hunting; the women in house¬ 
hold duties. Miss Bird reports seeing two 
Aino boys, whose backs were covered 
with fur as soft and fine as that of a cat. 

At a date unknown, but probably about 






94 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


i,600 B. C., still another remnant of the 
pastoral whites who lived between the 
Oxus and the Jaxartes, and who had 
drifted across the mountain chain to the 
East of Turkestan, were forced by the 
Turaneans to leave this country, and 
found their way across the Desert of 
Gobi into China. They settled along the 
Yellow River, maintained a fitful com¬ 
munication with their kindred in Bactria, 
and developed the rudimentary civiliza¬ 
tion of the Yellow Race. After the Tur- 
anean conquest of China they became ab¬ 
sorbed into that population, tinging the 
complexions of Northern China to a 
lighter shade. 

According to the Japanese tradition, at 
the time of the Malay invasion of Japan, 
about 600 B. C., there were two kinds of 
people on the islands. 

One of these was so low in the human 
scale as to be monkey-like and they are 
said to have had “tails." These are sup¬ 
posed to represent the primitive yellow 
race, the survivors of whom were ab¬ 
sorbed into the Malay population. 

The other people are identified with the 
Aino; so that it is possible that the Ainos 
represent a trace of the original white 
emigration from Bactria into China. 

The white Aryans, about 1,600 B. C., 
left the Persian Plateau, probably to es¬ 
cape from the Turanean marauders, and 
entered India, gradually occupying the 
Northern portion, and slowly displacing 
the scanty black and yellow population. 
About 1,000 years later, 635 B. C., and 
several times since then, India was over¬ 
run by the brown Turaneans, who con¬ 
quered and fused with the Aryans, as 
they did with the black and yellow in¬ 


habitants of Southern India, causing the 
present Hindoo conglomerate. In North¬ 
ern India the four races are mingled, and 
to a considerable extent, fused by the 
brown, and though they vary in color 
from jet black to almost a pure white, 
there is noticed a certain resemblance 
running through the entire population. 
This is due to the brown blood diffused 
throughout the mass. 

o 

BROWN. 

The brown race first appears in history 
as living near the Persian Gulf, in the 
Lower Euphrates and Tigris Valleys. 

From the whites they learned agricul¬ 
ture, the use of fire, of domestic animals, 
fibres, metals and clays. Their entire civ¬ 
ilization, in fact, was acquired from 
Egypt through the Pelasgians and 
Medes. 

These civilizing ideas came across Cen¬ 
tral Arabia in early times to the South 
side of the Euphrates River, near the 
Persian Gulf, and from thence up the 
Euphrates Valley. 

After the introduction of fire, some of 
the primitive brown rovers began to set¬ 
tle down to a rude agricultural life. A 
group of villages sprang up along the 
Lower Euphrates, near the Gulf, and 
some of them developed into towns or 
small cities, such as Eridu, Ur, Lagash 
and Urukh. Some of these places may 
have been villages as early as 3,800 B. C. 

At a later date, another group of vil¬ 
lages sprang up farther up river, to¬ 
wards the Northwest, such as Nippur, 
Borsippa, Sippa and Kutha, 

Assyriologists of the present day are 
much inclined to exaggerate their an¬ 
tiquity and call the people of this last 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


95 


group Accad and those of the older 
group, Sumir or Sumer, meaning “Peo¬ 
ple of the Home Language." Sumer 
was the Shinar of the Bible. 

After taxation was introduced among 
them, the agricultural portion of the 
brown race was exterminated. The pas¬ 
toral portion escaped taxation, and sur¬ 
vived. This surviving portion, in course 
of time, subdivided into two grand divi¬ 
sions; those on or North of the Persian 
Plateau became the Turanean; those 
south of it, the Semitic. 

The central trunk from which the Tur¬ 
anean and Semitic branched developed 
into the higher savage and lower barbar¬ 
ous state from fusion and contact with 
the whites, and became somewhat agri¬ 
cultural. 

About 2,400 B. C. this central trunk 
of the brown race seems to have been 
under the control of the White Medes, 
who founded what Berosus calls the Sec¬ 
ond Babylonian Dynasty. Under this 
Median Dynasty white families and 
white blood was mixed with them, and 
there was built up by the Medes, in 
course of time, an agricultural kingdom, 
which for want of a better name is often 
called Babylonia. 

This ancient government is persistent¬ 
ly called Chaldea, because the Israelites 
were related to the Chaldeans, and are 
suspected of being descended from them. 
(Judith 5: 6.) Though an inscription of 
Meneptah, 4th King of the 19th Egyp¬ 
tian Dynasty, indicates that the Israelites 
were in Southern Canaan as early as 
1,300 B. C., while the Kaldai first ap¬ 
pear in the 9th century B. C. Their con¬ 


quest of Babylon giving them an undue 
prominence. 

Brown emigrants from the Lower Eu¬ 
phrates, who had acquired some knowl¬ 
edge of agriculture, settled along the Up¬ 
per Tigris, among their ruder kinsfolks. 
They increased in numbers, and about 
1,850 B. C. first appear under the rule 
of Babylonian Pashas or Governors, and 
about 1,500 B. C. as the independent, 
Semitic Sultanate of Assyria. 

Like the Romans, they adopted the mil¬ 
itary life, and demonstrated to the satis¬ 
faction of their sultans that robbery was 
more profitable than agriculture. 

About 1300 B. C. they began to en¬ 
croach upon Babylonia, and afterwards 
became the dominant military power in 
the Euphrates Valley, for about 600 
years. 

They made a specialty of the use of 
the bow. Their success was due, not so 
much to greater courage as to better 
drill. 

Their rulers expended their energies 
in war, and were persistent slave hunt¬ 
ers. They so completely supplanted the 
native population with captives, that 
when overthrown by the Medes, 625 B. 
C., they disappear as a people, and leave 
no descendants. 

After the expulsion of the Hyksos or 
Shepherd Kings from Egypt, about 1,600 
B. C., the Shepherd Kings, with that por¬ 
tion of their following who were of 
mixed blood (brown-white), having ac¬ 
quired a knowledge of agriculture, ap¬ 
pear from the scanty information we pos¬ 
sess, to have settled in Southern Canaan. 
Those living along the Mediterranean 
coast, to the South of Phoenecia, are 


96 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


called Philistines by the Jewish writers, 
who assert that they emigrated from 
Egypt. But some modern critics think the 
Philistines represent a later intrusion 
from Northern Syria. 

The Jewish historian, Josephus, quotes 
from the Egyptian Manetho, as follows: 
“And now I will turn my discourse to 
one of their principal writers, whom I 
have little before made use of as a wit¬ 
ness to our antiquity. I mean Manetho. 
He promised to interpret the Egyptian 
history out of their sacred writings, and 
premised this : That 'our people had come 
into Egypt many ten thousands in num¬ 
ber, and subdued its inhabitants.' (Sheep- 
herders or Hyksos.) And when he had 
further confessed that 'we went out of 
that country afterwards, and settled in 
the country which is now called Judea, 
and there built Jerusalem and its temple.’ 
Now, thus far he followed his ancient 
records." (Flavius Josephus against 
Apion, Book i, p. 798.) 

The people of these countries, Baby¬ 
lonia, Assyria and Canaan, having ac¬ 
quired all that they knew from the whites, 
afterwards lived in fortified towns and 
villages, “fenced places" and cultivated 
enough ground in the vicinity to furnish 
grain, fruits and vegetables to the towns. 

They had rudimentary governments of 
the Oriental kind, and were plentifully 
supplied with sheiks or '‘Kinglets." (In 
Canaan there seems to have been one in 
every important town), who wasted their 
energies in war. 

Those who were not killed in battle 
with the whites, or with each other, were 
taxed to death, so that after about 1,500 
or 2,000 years of existence in the savage 


and lower barbarous state, they died out. 

A great deal of exaggeration has been 
indulged in respecting them, but they 
cannot stand investigation. 

Nineveh never had three million peo¬ 
ple, nor one million, but may have had 
150,000. The number mentioned in 
Jonah, 120,000 seems about right. What 
was supposed a generation ago to be the 
ruins of Nineveh, scattered over an area 
of 12 by 18 miles, turns out to be the re¬ 
mains of several well-known Assyrian 
cities in that small district. 

Babvlon could not have been the won- 
derful city we have been led to believe, 
either in antiquity, civilization, popula¬ 
tion or wealth. The delusions, caused by 
vivid descriptions of excited imagina¬ 
tions, vanish before the pick and shovel 
of the Archaeologist. The wonderful 
platforms of ''solid masonry" on which 
the palaces of their sultans were said to 
be built, turn out to be of “sun-dried 
brick" (adobe) just a little better than 
earth, bound together with layers of 
rushes and faced with burnt brick or soft 
yellow limestone. 

No idea, invention or discovery of sub¬ 
stantial value to civilization seems to 
have originated in the Euphrates Valley, 
after the Kemian emigration, either 
among its brown-skin inhabitants or 
among the whites who overran it from 
time to time. 

SEMITIC. 

After receiving from the whites, in¬ 
struction in the use of fire, and the keep¬ 
ing of such domestic animals as the 
sheep and goat, possibly as early as 3,400 
B. C., families or troupes of the brown 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


97 


people, wishing to utilize this knowledge, 
began migrating from the Euphrates 
River Settlements, out into the unoccu¬ 
pied Mesopotamian, Syrian and Arabian 
grass lands, where they became Nomads 
and have been called sheep-herders or 
shepherds. They call themselves Beduin 
or desert men. 

Their first emigration was in the direc¬ 
tion of Egypt. They were just emerging 
from the primitive state at this time. 

They and their flocks browsed on such 
vegetation as they could find growing 
wild, weeds and herbs that have since 
been abandoned as food, as well as oth¬ 
ers that are still used. They ate the 
locust bean (“husks" in the tale of the 
Prodigal Son.) Also grasshoppers (lo¬ 
custs) and beetles (Levit. xi:22), man¬ 
drakes, lentils, cucumbers and the astrin¬ 
gent sycamore-fig. They milked the goat 
and in time the domestic ass was intro¬ 
duced among them by the whites, and 
later the ox. 

Knowing nothing of the use of soap, 



they swarmed with vermin, as their de¬ 
scendants do in that country today. The 
traveler in Palestine, at the present day, 
is said to be “eaten up alive," and quick¬ 
ly acquires a new idea of the value of 
soap, and the tortures a savage people 
undergo, who are unacquainted with its 
use. 

Eluding the heavy hand of taxation, 
these nomads grew and multiplied and 
soon spread along the Eastern border 
of Syria, and after the horse and camel 
were domesticated, over the whole of 



ASIATICS WHO APPEARED IN EGYPT DURING THE 12th DYNASTY. 





























9 8 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



Arabia and the desert regions of Africa. 

Their descendants became the Semitic 
branch of the brown race. They appeared 
in the Sinai peninsula as early as the 3rd 
Egyptian Dynasty (3,150 B. C.) The 
Kemians called them “Rovers of the 
Sands,” and their chieftains, “Lords of 
the Sands.” About the 14th Dynasty 
(2,100 B. C.), finding the country dis¬ 
couraged by taxation, weakened by slav¬ 
ery, and paralyzed by superstition, they 
began to take possession of the Eastern 
portion of the Delta. 

Thev seem to have overrun the Nile 
Valley without a struggle, and their 
leaders plundered it for from one to five 
hundred years. They killed off a great 
many of the white males, and the popu¬ 
lation became brown-white. This in¬ 
vasion destroyed the fountain head of 
ancient civilization. 

For 3,500 years after this intrusion, 
there was no further discovery or inven¬ 
tion of substantial value to the human 
race. 

During all that time, the Phoenecians, 
Greeks, Romans, and for a short time, 
the Saracens, preserved for us a portion 



ASIATIC OF THE UPPER CLASS. 

of, but added little or nothing to the civ¬ 
ilization which the Kemians had created. 

The Shepherds cast a blight over 
Egypt, from which it has never recov¬ 
ered, by fusing with its white females, 
under compulsion. 

They seem to have conquered all 
Phoenecia, except the Citadel of Tyre, 




































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


99 


which was on an island, and inaccessible 
to them. 

d hey not only fused with the white 
Egyptians as much as they could, for the 
Reimans loathed them, and regarded 
them as inferiors in everything but bat¬ 
tle—but they also fused with the Egyp¬ 
tian negio servants, and with the negroes 
of the Upper Nile* Valley. 

A migratory wave of brown-blacks 
flowing Southward from Egypt, con¬ 
quered and blasted the dawning civiliza¬ 
tion of the white settlers of Ethiopia and 
Ab\ ssinia, and gradually eating its way 
South and West into Central and South¬ 
ern Africa, produced the chocolate-col¬ 
ored negro of the Soudan. (Bantu.) 

The Kafra, Zulu and Matebeles of the 
South African Plateau are of this blood; 
they are a cross between the brown 
Semitic and the blacks. They practice 
circumcision, and their language shows 
strong Semitic influences. The “Jew 
nose" is frequently noticed as a peculiar¬ 
ity among them. 

This mixed race, in course of time, by 
liberal use of the bow and arrow, ex¬ 
pelled the full-blooded negroes, along 
with the Chimpanzee and Gorilla, from 
all the highlands of Africa, most of them 
going to the West Coast (Guiana). 

This Nomad (Semitic) branch of the 
brown race, after the domestication of 
the horse and camel, about 1,700 B. C., 
flowed Southeast through Arabia, and at 
a time unknown, but probably during the 
Hyksos dominion, or immediately follow¬ 
ing their expulsion, conquered and fused 
with the whites of Central and South¬ 
ern Arabia, who lived along the East 



BROWN-BLACKS OF THE SOUDAN. 

shore of the Red Sea, and in the land 
called Pun. 

The descendants of this mixed race 
(brown-white) now constitute that por¬ 
tion of the Arab population of the pres¬ 
ent day, who live in towns and cities, and 
cultivate in a rude way, fields and or¬ 
chards, and who, because of the white 
blood in them, call themselves “pure” 
Arabs as a mark of distinction from the 
dark brown Beduin who are still nomadic. 

The expelled Shepherds who were of 
comparatively pure blood, seem to have 
been unacquainted with agriculture, and 
to have returned to the roving, Beduin 
life. They spread through the Sinai 
peninsula and over the desert regions of 
the Northern half of Arabia, to the vicin¬ 
ity of the Euphrates. 

All Beduins are called by the Jewish 







IOO 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



ARABS ON THE MARCH. 


writers, “sons of Eber.” (Over the 
River; that is, beyond or South of the 
Euphrates. Gen. 11:25.) 

A mountain chain (Mesha, Gen. 
10:30) extends across Central Arabia 
from near the Persian Gulf to the vicin¬ 
ity of the Red Sea. According to the 
genealogy of Genesis, all Beduin tribes 
on the Southeast of this mountain chain, 
were descendants of Joktan (Gen. 11: 
26-30), while those on the Northwest 
were descendants of Peleg. (Gen. 11 : 
14-27.) If Hebrew is derived from 
Eber, as claimed, all Beduin Arabs are 
Hebrews. 

Since Mohammed (640 A. D.) the 
Arabs have crossed the Red Sea into 


Abyssinia, where they found a mixed 
population, composed of the descendants 
of white emigrants from ancient Pun, 
who had been conquered and forced to 
fuse with the Sheep-herders' wave of 
brown-blacks coming South from Egypt. 

Into this mixed population, the Arabs 
conquered and fused again, and pro¬ 
duced the present mongrel (brown- 
white-black, population of Abyssinia! 

This new mixture has gradually ex¬ 
tended into Central Africa, tinging the 
complexion of its chocolate colored ne¬ 
groes to a lighter shade, and harassing 
these lands with slave raids, as far as 
Stanley Falls,—Tipo-Tib being in the 
vanguard of this movement. 



HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


IOI 


Under the followers of Mohammed 
(640 A. D.), the Arabs (Saracens) over¬ 
ran Egypt a second time for the brown 
race, and completed the destruction of 
the vast Alexandrian Library, which is 
said to have contained a copy of every 
book known to exist in its day. 

V hen Amrou, the Arab commander, 
sent to the Khaliff, an illiterate man, to 
know his pleasure, he replied : “If these 
books agree with the Koran, the word of 
God, they are useless; if they disagree 
with it, they are pernicious. Let them 
be destroyed.” 

The Saracens flowed across Northern 
Africa, conquering its white inhabitants, 
Berbers, Vandals and Romans, who were 
interspersed with blacks, and overran 
Southern Spain, 7 it A. D. In 731 A. D. 
they collected a vast army in Spain, with 
the avowed object of adding the scalp of 
Northwest Europe to the Prophet’s belt, 
and thereby completing the subjugation 
of the white race. They penetrated to 
Central France, but by a combination of 
fortunate accidents, were beaten by the 
Franks under Charles Martel at the Bat¬ 
tle of Tours. 

This was the most important battle 
ever fought in the history of the world. 
This victory was of greater value to civ¬ 
ilization than Marathon or Salamis. Had 
the Saracens completed their conquest of 
Western Europe, there would have been 
no modern civilization. The develop¬ 
ment of man would have ended here. 

TURANEAN. 

About the same time as the first Semit¬ 
ic emigration, 3,500 B. C., or perhaps a 
little later, 3,300 B. C, but for the same 


reason, other families of the brown race 
from the Euphrates Valley, began mi¬ 
grating to the Northeast onto the grass 
lands of Persia and Turkestan. They are 
sometimes called Scythians, though this 
name is often applied indiscriminately to 
all Northern savages, whether white or 
brown. Their descendants constitute the 
Turanean branch of the brown race. 

From the Turaneans descended “the 
People of the Steppes” and the Turks, 
“People of the Hills,” Turkomans and 
Tartars, all of whom were, and many of 
whom are now Nomads, living in tents, 
and keeping flocks and herds. 

The Turaneans seem to have swarmed 
about 1,600 B. C., causing the Aryans to 
migrate into India, a Bactrian clan to go 
into China, and probably the Teutonic 
and Vendic to go into Southeastern Eu¬ 
rope. 

They “went on the war path” a second 
time about 635 B. C., and overran half 
the earth. A portion of the Turaneans, 
crossing the Altai Range, conquered and 
fused with the whites of Northern China 
and the Northern part of the Yellow 
Race, and these became in time the Mon¬ 
gols, Manchoos, Kalmucs, Kirgis and 
Coreans. They penetrated into Japan, 
even. 

The brown-white-yellow Mongols con¬ 
tinuing to harass the Chinese frontier, 
caused them to build the Great Wall 
about 214 B. C. in an attempt to keep 
them out. 

In the 13th Century A. D., the Mon¬ 
gols, under Jengis Kahn and his follow¬ 
ers, conquered China, and the Manchoos 
now hold it. They have fused with the 


102 HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



PUBLIC EXECUTION, PEKIN. 


white and yello w inhabitants of Northern 
China, but seem unable to assimilate the 
great mass of the yellow race. 

Off-shoots of the brown having more 
or less of the white-yellow mixture, call- 
ed Tartars, in course of time spread 
through Siberia. Some passed into Eu¬ 
rope, and absorbed more white blood, 
such as the Laps and Finns. Others, 
called the Eskimo, probably passed across 
the ice-bridge which an Arctic winter an¬ 
nually spreads over Behring Straits, or 
along the Aleutian Island chain to Alas¬ 
ka ; they were confined to the extreme 
North part of North America and Green¬ 
land by another branch of the Turanean 
stock, the Malay-Japanese-American, or 
American Indian. The Eskimo prob¬ 
ably crossed to America about the same 
time as the Indians. The Eskimo first 
appeared in Greenland 1,349 A. D. 


About 3,500 B. C., as before mention¬ 
ed, white emigrants from the North 
shore of the Persian Gulf, having learned 
the use of fire, spread over the Persian 
tablelands, where there w r as very little 
cnltivatable land. In course of time, 
some traveled to the Valleys of the Oxus 
and other streams of the plains of Turk¬ 
estan, where they developed a community 
which reached a fair degree of civiliza¬ 
tion in ancient Bactria, of which w r e know 
but little, however, because the brown 
Tnraneans (Scythians, Turks and Tar¬ 
tars) continually harassed and ultimately 
destroyed it. 

The whites w r ere inclined to agriculture 
and usually settled in the valleys, and 
the first tribe coming out of there, took 
the name of Aryans, “Plowmen.” 

The brown people were pastoral, and 












HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


103 


occupied the uplands, and were inter¬ 
spersed between these valleys. 

The brown Turks, “People of the 
Hills,” by constant forays into the culti¬ 
vated valleys, plundering and burning, 
murdering the males and carrying off the 
females, so harassed the whites that 
previous to the Christian Era, there was 
a general exodus of the surviving por¬ 
tion of the whites from that region. Some 
fled towards the East, into India, China 
and Siberia; others escaped into the 
dense forests of Central and Northern 
Europe. 

Some Turanean half-breed tribes who 
had probably fused with captured white 
females in Turkestan, in course of time 
followed this white movement into Eu¬ 
rope, such as the Magyars, called by the 
whites, Huns (foreigners). One tribe is 
spoken of as “White Huns,” and another 
as “Black Huns.” Also the Bulgars, 
one tribe of whom was called the “White 
Bulgars.” Here they conquered and 
fused again with captured whites, and 
are now, with some doubts, classed as 
white people. There is a perceptible 
amount of brown blood among certain 
families in Southern Germany, Italy and 
Spain. In fact, wherever the conquering 
armies of the brown people have gone 
they have left a trace in -the character 
and complexions of the inhabitants. 

About 635 B. C. a Turanean tribe in¬ 
vaded India from the Northwest. They 
found in Northern Hindoostan the white 
Aryans, whom they overthrew, and in 
Southern India, both yellow and black 
races, which they conquered, and with 
whom they fused, producing a brown- 
yellow-black mongrel race, known as the 



MALAY BOY. 


Dravidian of Hindoostan and the Malay 
of Further India. 50,000,000 Hindoos 
now speak the Dravidian tongue. Of 
these mixed races, the brown-black con¬ 
stitute the lowest caste in India at the 
present day, the brown-yellow the next, 
and the brown-white the higher caste. 

The Turanean (brown-yellow-black) 
Malays spread through the Malay Archi¬ 
pelago and the Philippine Islands. They 
also invaded and conquered Japan. 

In the Philippine Islands, at the pres¬ 
ent day, the Negritos represent the rem¬ 
nants of this original Turanean invasion. 
They now number about 25,000 people. 
The Negritos are brown-blacks, with 
woolly hair and a poor physical develop¬ 
ment. 

The Igorrotes, Moros (Moors), etc., 






104 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



BROWN-YELLOW-BLACKS OF INDIA. 


represent subsequent brown-skin in¬ 
vasions. The Igorrotes brought to the 
World's Fair at St. Louis are nearly pure 
brown. 

The Yiscayans, who are considered the 
most civilized tribe or class, are brown- 
yellow people, having a slight admixture 
of white blood from the ancient whites of 
Northern China and from the Aryans of 
India. Some modern white Spanish 
blood also shows in certain individuals. 

According to the Japanese, this Malay 
invasion of Japan occurred about 600 B. 
C. The brown-black Malays fused with 
the white and yellow population in Japan. 
This infusion became the modern Jap¬ 


anese, who are a mixture of brown-white- 
yellow-black. Their leading families 
have a perceptible amount of white blood, 
mostly from Northern China. 

The same impulse that carried the 
Malays into Japan, continued. One 
branch of these migratory people flowed 
out into the Pacific and peopled the 
smaller islands; also the Sandwich 
Islands, Lower California, and Arizona, 
while other Malay emigrants spread into 
Australia, New Zealand and South 
America. 

After reaching Arizona, the Turanean, 
Malay - Japanese - North-American emi¬ 
gration subdivided in time into the Tol- 












HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


105 



BROWN-YELLOW OF INDIA. 


tec and Aztec. Those living along the 
Gila River, in Southern Arizona, be¬ 
came the Toltecs; those about the head¬ 
waters of the Rio Grande and Pecos Riv¬ 
ers, in Eastern Arizona and New Mexico, 
became the Aztecs. 

From the Aztecs came the American 
Indians, or Red Skins of the Plains and 
the Mississippi Valley. 

The Toltecs and Aztecs were pueblo 
Indians, living in fortified villages. 

A third division of this Turanean em¬ 
igration went Southward into the \ al¬ 
ley of Mexico, where they probably 
found a white colony. 

The Toltecs, whose capital or chief vil¬ 


lage was then in the Gila Valley, the 
ruins of which are now known as Casa 
Grande, in Pinal County, Arizona, about 
600 A. D., swarmed, as their race is so 
accustomed to do, pushed southward 
and concpiered their kindred of Mexico. 

The Toltecs penetrated further South, 
and in Yucatan found a white settlement 
of Egyptian origin, left there uninten¬ 
tionally by the great Kemian navigator 
and explorer, Khnum, as will be explain¬ 
ed in Chapter 18. These were over¬ 
thrown by the Toltecs, who fused with 
them in red-skin fashion, and the Maya 
Indians of Yucatan, now living among 
the prehistoric ruins of Uxmal and Pal- 









HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


106 



A NEGRITO IN PANTS. 


enque, still show many traces of Egyp¬ 
tian words in their language. 

The American continent, and particu¬ 
larly this Yucatan settlement, was the 
“Lost Atlantis” about which so many 
romances have been written, and which 
did not sink into the Atlantic Ocean. 

Others of the Malay invaders of South 
America found a portion of this same 
white colony among the highlands in the 
Northern part of South America, which 
they also conquered, and which is known 
to us as the Peruvian government of the 
Incas. 



IGORROTE WARRIOR. 


Traces of some of these white colon¬ 
ists, driven before this Turanean in¬ 
vasion, may yet be found in the wilds of 
Brazil, near the head-waters of the Ama¬ 
zon. The name “Yuracan,” meaning 
“White People,” is applied to an Indian 
tribe on the East side of the Andes, un¬ 
der the equator, who show considerable 
of this Egyptian blood. 

Some of the Toitec families also made 
their way northwardly along the Pacific 
coast, through California, and are now 
found as far North as Alaska. 

About 1,000 A. D., the Aztecs, whose 










HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


107 



JAPANESE WITH RAIN-COATS. 

chief village was near the present Pueblo 
of Taos, New Mexico, swarmed and 
moved Southward. Crossing the Rio 
Grande River near the present City of 
El Paso, Texas, they invaded the Toltec 
country of Mexico. 

They were held in check by the Tol- 
tecs for forty years, and during that time 
the Aztec capital was at a place, the ruins 
of which are now called “Casa Grande," 
in Chihuahua, about 120 miles South of 
El Paso. 

The Aztecs turned aside, as Alexander 
did in the invasion of Persia, and to pro¬ 
tect their flanks, passed down the Gila 
River, destroying all the towns in that 
ancient Toltec country. 

The Pimo Indians, of Arizona, are de¬ 
scendants of the Toltecs. The Pimos 


speak a dialect resembling the Japanese. 

The Aztecs, moving on to the South, 
overthrew the Toltec Pashalic, and the 
Aztec, under Montezuma, was in turn 
overthrown by Cortez with his white 
Spaniards in the year 1525 A. D. The 
Spaniards mixed with the Aztec and Tol¬ 
tec to some extent, so that the present in¬ 
habitants of Mexico vary from pure Cas- 
tillian to Indian. 

A portion of the Aztec tribe pushed 
over the Rocky Mountains to the great 
plains of North America, and discovered 
there vast herds of Buffalo and Antelope 
roaming over these plains. These Az¬ 
tecs became hunters, and their descend¬ 
ants. the American Indians so familiar to 
the early settlers of the United States. 
These Indian tribes gradually spread 
across the Western plains toward the 
East, to the timber belt of the Mississippi 
Valiev. Here thev encountered a foe 
that held them for a while,—Malaria. 
The waters of the plains are drinkable 
and healthy, but the same streams, as 
soon as they penetrated the wood belt, 
became malarial and unhealthy. Turned 
by this barrier, these Indian tribes grad¬ 
ually spread to the North, through the 
plains of Kansas, to the prairies of 
Northern Missouri and Iowa, thence into 
Illinois, Indiana and Western Ohio. 

Along the Valiev of the Ohio River 
they found the same timber belt, and the 
same malarial foe. In time they crossed 
the St. Clair River (near Detroit) into 
Lower Canada, and spreading along 
through that open country to the “Great 
Falls" of Niagara, they then crossed back 
into the Mohawk Valley, and found 
their way down the Hudson to the At¬ 
lantic. 











io8 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



AMERICAN INDIANS. 


At the time of the white invasion of 
Virginia, the LeKnaps, of Delaware, had 
been across the Mississippi River for 
seven generations, according to their tra¬ 
ditions, coming by way of the Great 
Lakes and the Great Falls. The Iro¬ 
quois, or Six Nations, were partly in 
New York and partly in Southern Can¬ 
ada; they had crossed the Mississippi six 
generations. In time the Indians pene¬ 
trated even the timber belt, finding their 
way along the margins of the principal 
streams, tempted there in winter by 
migrations of game, towards the South. 

The Cherokees, inhabiting the high¬ 
lands of Tennessee, had been across the 


Mississippi three generations when the 
whites appeared. The Creeks, occupy¬ 
ing the prairie oi Western [Mississippi 
and Northern Alabama, had been across 
the Mississippi two generations,—but all 
had come from the West. Families be¬ 
came clans, and in course of time, tribes. 
Being of mixed race, they varied in 
blood. 

Some of these Indian tribes, like the 
Sioux, have very little black blood in 
them. The Sioux is brown-yellow, with 
a prominent Jewish nose. In character 
he is stern and silent. 

The Pimo Indians, of Arizona, have a 
great deal of black blo:>d in them. They 



























HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


109 


are as black as the average American 
negro, with thick lips, flat noses, and 
straight hair, corresponding closely to 
the negroid population of Australasia. 
They are gregarious, peaceable and viva¬ 
cious. 

The Cherokees of Eastern Tennessee 
and Georgia were light colored, and 
probably had some white Egyptian, or 
“Atlantis" blood in them. 

On the Yellowstone River, in Mon¬ 
tana, there was, in recent times, a small 


tribe of Indians known as the Mandans, 
who were very friendly to the whites. 
They were quite fair, wore wooden shoes 
and had many German words in their 
language. They were supposed to de¬ 
scend on the male side from the sailors of 
a German ship wrecked on the Pacific, 
near the Oregon River. Major John S. 
Mellon, noticing a Mandan woman nurs¬ 
ing a very fair, blue-eyed boy, called at¬ 
tention to his blond hair. She replied 
cheerfully: “Yes, him half Indian, half 
missionary." 





CHAPTER XIII. 


T HE earth is now inhabited by four 
separate and distinct races of men, 
with four languages and four colors. 

Their colors are White, Yellow, Brown 
and Block. 

The languages of the white, yellow 
and brown are known as Organic, Anal¬ 
ytic and Synthetic. The languages of 
the blacks have not been analyzed nor 
classified. 

For want of sufficient knowledge on 



this subject, writers previous to the 19th 
Century, as they slowly emerged from 
the artificial ignorance of the “dark 


attempted a classification based on 
Genesis. 

“And Noah begat three sons, Shem, 
Ham and JaphetT 



WHITE. 

First. Shem, Father of the Shemitic, 
—or, as it is now apologetically called, 
“The Semitic Race,"—the name Semitic 
being applied particularly to the South¬ 
ern Nomadic branch of the brown race 
which was supposed to include the Chal¬ 
deans, Israelites, Jews and Beduin 


THE FOUR RACES OF MEN. 

aees 


(110) 














HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


11 r 



Arabs, and more or less of the central 
trunk, Syrians, Assyrians, etc. 

Second. Ham, the father of the 
Hamitic,—in which they placed the white 
Kemians or Ancient Egyptians, Ancient 
Phoenecians, and white inhabitants of 
parts of Ethiopia and Pun, along with 
their half-breed descendants, and the 
half-breed Canaanites (brown-white). 

Third. Japhet, Father of the Japhetic, 
meaning particularly the Pelasgians or 
white Greeks, and Medes,—thus ignoring 
the yellow race altogether. Some writers 
include the black under the Hamitic, but 
they seem unable to dispose of the yel¬ 
low people or the Turanean branch of 
the brown race. All apparently ignore 
the fact of mixed races. 

WHITE. 

The growth of intelligence during the 


BLACK. 

(Woman of the Soudan ) 

19th Century, caused an effort to be made 
for a better classification, and the white 
race was called the Caucassian, from a 
report that the people of the Caucassus 
were the handsomest specimens of the 
race; but, on closer inspection, this was 
disputed, and the Caucassians were found 
to be a mixed race,—a cross between the 
brown and white, whose intelligence was 
of a low order, and whose good looks 
were overvalued. This appellation is 
therefore untenable. 

About 1,600 B. C., an unlettered white 
tribe entered India from the Northwest, 
coming through the Khyber Pass, from 
that portion of the Persian Plateau, now 
known as Afghanistan. They called 
themselves Aryans, or plowmen, from the 











112 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


root, Ar (ar-ti, to plow). One of their 
chief deities was the Goddess of the Fur¬ 
row. 

Philologists have been favorably im¬ 
pressed with this as a suitable generic 
name for the languages spoken by the 
Indo-Germanic or the Indo-European 
branches of the white race; hence this 
portion of the white race is now often 
called “Aryan,” but the name applies to 
a portion of the race only. It is applied 
particularly to the descendants of the 
white tribe on the North shore of the 
Persian Gulf, and by some to the de¬ 
scendants of the Pelasgians and Phoene- 
cians, but not to the Phoenecians them¬ 
selves, nor to the Kemian branch of the 
white race. 

This race should be called the white 
race, because of its distinctive color, 
which can be sharply drawn, as this is 
the simplest and best classification, and 
one that includes the whole race. 

YELLOW. 

The Yellow Race is called the Mon¬ 
golian, because the Mongols were the 
ruling power in Ghina when Europe first 
came in contact with it, in the 13th Cen¬ 
tury A. D. (Marco Polo). But, on 
closer inspection, it is found that the 
Mongols are in fact mongrels, a mixed 
race of brown Tartars, White Bactrians, 
and Yellow Chinese. Their sway in China 
has long since been overthrown. The rul¬ 
ing Dynasty is now Manchoo, another 
mongrel Tartar race. 

This classification is also defective be¬ 
cause it fails to distinguish the pure blood 
Chinese from the mixed blood Mongols. 
It is better, therefore, to call it simply 


the Yelloiv Race, because of its distinc¬ 
tive color. 

BLACK. 

The black race is sometimes called 
Ethiopian, from Ethiopia, a province on 
the Nile, South of Egypt, whose inhab¬ 
itants before the Kemians settled there, 
were described as blacks by them, col¬ 
ored black in their paintings, and given 
the well-known negro features in their 
drawings. In modern times, they are 
almost universally called blacks. The 
word “Niger,” in the Latin, and Negro, 
in the Portuguese and Spanish, meaning 
black. 

BROWN. 

The name Turanean is now applied to 
the languages common to the Northern 
nomadic branch of the brown race, 
Turks, Turkomans, Tartars, Huns, 
Finns, Bulgars, Seljuc and Ottoman 
Turks, Circassians, Kossacks and other 
Russian Tartars. These people have per¬ 
sistently crossed with white females. 

The name Turanean is often applied 
to this portion of the brown race, not¬ 
withstanding the white blood in them, be¬ 
cause of their language. 

The word “Turan” is from the Per¬ 
sian; it means not Iran and was used by 
the Ancient Persians, who called them¬ 
selves Iraneans to distinguish the brown 
people of the Steppes from the white 
Persians. Iran in its secondary sense 
meant fair, light, noble, superior. Turan 
meant dark, ignoble, inferior. 

The Semitic branch of the brown race 
is persistently thrust among the whites 
because of religious prejudice. 

The migrations, conquests and fusions 
of the Brown race have been the despair 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


n 3 



LAPS. 


of historians, and to some extent, of 
philologists, who seem utterly unable to 
untangle them. 

This race should be called the brown 
race, though the color, because of their 
persistent crossing with other races, is 
least distinctive of the four. 

From the original brown, they shade 
off, by fusion with the whites, to the 
“White” Huns, “White” Bulgars, Europ¬ 
ean Jews, Laps, Finns, Ottoman and Sel- 
juk Turks, modern Persians, Afghans, 
etc. In another direction, by fusion with 
the Bactrians and Chinese, to the Brown- 
white-yellow Mongols, Manchoos and 


Coreans. And, in a third, by fusion with 
the blacks, to the chocolate colored Mata- 
hele, Ivafra and Zulu. And, in a fourth 
direction, by fusion with the already 
mixed black-vellow of Southeast Asia, to 
the mongrel Dravidian, Malay, Japanese 
and the Red-skins of America. 

A classification of “white, brown, yel¬ 
low and black” is therefore offered, as 
broader and more satisfactory than any 
of the foregoing, and because such a clas¬ 
sification includes all the members of all 
the races of men. 

T.ANGUAGES. 

The art of writing was invented by the 


8 













HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


114 



WHITE. 

(Miss Branscomb.) 


white Kenhans,—also called “Ancient 
Egyptians,” and introduced by white peo¬ 
ple at a later date, among the brown 
and yellow races, who have added noth¬ 
ing to it, but continue to use the art just 
as it was introduced. 

At the present time, the white, brown 
and yellow races have written languages. 

No black tribe ever had a written lan¬ 
guage, or ever left an ancient monument 
or inscription of any kind. 

All members of the yellow race, speak 
SYLLABIC or ANALYTIC languages', 
without inflections, and in writing, begin 
at the upper RIGHT hand corner of the 
page, and write downward , in columns, 
progressing toward the left. The Chi¬ 
nese use 30,000 characters in writing, but 



BROWN. 
(Indian Girl.) 


only 500 sounds in talking. This is the 
most primitive of the written languages. 

All members of the brown race speak 
AGGLUTINATIVE or SYNTHETIC 
languages, and in writing begin at the 
upper RIGHT hand corner of the page, 
and write in lines from right to left,—the 
reverse of the white. 

All members of the White race speak 
ORGANIC languages, having roots and 
inflections, and in writing, begin at the 
upper LEFT hand corner of the page, 
and write in lines, from left to right, the 
reverse of the brown. 

These three types of writing originat¬ 
ed in Ancient Egypt. 








HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


XI 5 



BLACK. 

(Somali Woman.) 


The oldest Kemian system was picture 
writing as it is now used by the Amer¬ 
ican Indians. The next oldest is the 
Hieroglyphic; it is now used by the 
Yellow race. 

The next again, the Hieratic, that used 
bv the brown. 

The latest, the Demotic, that used by 
the white. 

Classifying these four races, whether 
pure or mixed, according to language, 
and there are: 

Organic or inflective 

(mostly white). 540,000,000 

Analytic or syllabic 

(mostly yellow). 450,000,000 

Synthetic or agglutinative 

(brown) . 220,000,000 

Unclassified (mostly brown- 

black) .. 290,000,000 


The American negroes, some Indians 
of Mexico, Central and South America, 
and many Hindoos speak the white man’s 
language, and are included under the 
above estimate as organic. 

Classified according to race, there are: 


Brown . 825,000,000 

White . 350,000,000 

Yellow . 300,000,000 

Black . 25,000,000 


1,500,000,000 

The classified languages are formed in 
three modes, which correspond to the 
complexion, features and race character¬ 
istics of the three races who speak them. 
There is no evidence at present that any 
one of the three is derived from another. 
Each seems to be independent. 

1. By inflection, (white). 

2. By agglutination (brown). 

3. By isolation (yellow). 

In the syllabic (yellow) languages 
there is no such thing as grammar; that 
is to say, there is no difference between 
a noun and a verb, and there are 110 ad¬ 
jectives, prepositions or pronouns. Every 
word is a root, and every root is a word. 
It is without inflection and without ag¬ 
glutination. 

In the Synthetic or agglutinative 
(brown) languages, there are no moods 
and no compound words except in proper 
names. The great extent of the verbs, 
supplies this defect in some degree. Some 
of the verb forms indicate color, condi¬ 
tion, etc. 

In the Arabic there are fifteen forms in 
the verb. I11 the Hebrew, five, by which 
ideas of time, place and action are con- 
veyed. 


1,500,000,000 






















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


116 

Smith's Bib. Die., p. 280, speaking of 
the Shemitic languages, says: “The pe¬ 
culiar character of these languages is 
that the original root words are nearly 
all of one syllable. The changes incident 
to growth having resulted in arranging 
the particles around the root word. 

. There are no logical arrange¬ 
ments, but the grouping of words which 
record facts and carry forward the train 
of thought." 

The root words regularly consist of 
three consonants, seldom four or five. 
The accompanying vowels have no rad¬ 
ical value, but shift to express variations 
of the root idea. 

THE HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION 
IS THE HISTORY OF THE 
WHITE RACE. 

The brown, yellow and black have 
added nothing whatever to the world’s 
store of knowledge. If any idea, inven¬ 
tion or discovery of substantial value to 
civilization has emanated from any race 
except the white, the writer is unable to 
identify it. 

True it is, the other races have some¬ 
times produced energetic, bright, smart 
men. It is also true that men of a mixed 
race, part white and part brown, have 
sometimes distinguished themselves as 
romancers and artists, indicating that the 
imaginative faculties are well developed 
in them. Such men as Spinoza, Mendel¬ 
ssohn, Heine, Meyerbeer, Montefiore, 
Boeme, Auerbach, Rubenstein and Dis¬ 
raeli were of mixed white and brown 
blood, some of them having a mere trace 
of the brown. Confucius was white or 
white-yellow; Guatama Buddha and Mo¬ 
hammed, brown-white. 


Civilization ‘is not built on the imag¬ 
ination, but on tacts. That is to say, on 
certain inventions and discoveries, which 
enable the animal man to better his con¬ 
dition. All of the great facts on which 
civilization is based, were discovered by 
white people, as will appear in Chapters 
15 to 18. 

The white race is the superior race, 
because it is the only race which has the 
creative intellect, the only race capable of 
self-advancement. 

The inferior races mingle and cross 
without social prejudice. An Arab gen¬ 
tleman will take a negro wife without 
loss of social standing and without evi¬ 
dence of local prejudice. 

The superiority of the white race 
seems tacitly admitted by the others, who 
gladly fuse with the white, and the mixed 
race is proud of its white blood; whereas, 
the whites cross reluctantly with the oth¬ 
er races; and persons of mixed blood are 
rated with their inferior parentage, so 
long as they can be distinguished as less 
than pure white.' 

I11 the United States, the value of prop¬ 
erty is affected injuriously by the owner¬ 
ship or occupancy even of any others 
than the pure whites. As soon as per¬ 
sons of mixed blood move into a neigh¬ 
borhood, the value of property occupied 
by, and contiguous to them, suffers a 
sharp decline, often losing one-half, and 
sometimes three-fourths, of its market 
value. 

The other races are inferior, because 
they are incapable of self-advancement; 
they can imitate, but cannot create. 

No brown, yellow, or black tribe or 
nation, in ancient or modern times, ever 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


117 


Simian 


stone 


club 


Ancient Peoples 
Kemians 
Phoenicians 
Babylonians 
Assyrians 
Israelites 

Medes 

Aryans 

Persians 

Greeks 

Romans 


Modern 

Andamins 

Ainos 

Bedouin 

Turkey 

China 

Japan 

Russia 

Brazil 

Spain 

Italy 

Germany 
France 
Great Britain 
United States 


spear 


Primitive 


Bow 


Savage 


Fire 


Barbarous 


Writing 


Enlight’n’d 


Educated 


Steam Electricity 


Cultivated 


















































































































































































118 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



IGORROTES AND HINDOOS. 


became enlightened, and with the excep¬ 
tion of Japan, none ever reached the 
higher barbarous state according to the 
scale here drawn to illustrate this sub¬ 
ject. None ever advanced from the prim¬ 
itive to the savage state or from the sav¬ 
age to the lower barbarous, without di¬ 
rect aid from the whites, and the prob¬ 
ability is that neither of these races would 
ever have advanced from the Simian to 
the primitive state, without contact with, 
and assistance from the whites. 

RACE CHARACTERISTICS. 

All enlightened nations of today are 
white, and are ruled by white blood. 


All the barbarous are brown-mixed, 
and are ruled by brown-white, or brown- 
white-yellow blood, except Russia,— 
white; and Hayti,—black. 

All the valuable lands are ruled either 
by white or brown-mixed blood. 

The white race plows the ground, the 
yellow hoes it, the brown grazes it, and 
the black wanders over it. 

Man subjects the soil to three uses: 

1st. Hunting. 

2nd. Grazing. 

3rd. Cultivation. 

For hunting purposes, it requires many 
square miles to support one family; for 







HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


i T 9 



HINDOOS. 

(Brown-Mixed.) 


■grazing purposes, it requires several 
square miles to support one family; un¬ 
der cultivation, many families can be sup¬ 
ported by one square mile. 

He who cultivates puts the land to the 
highest use, and has the best title to the 
soil. He who hunts over it, puts it to the 
lowest use, and has the poorest title. The 
wolf and the bear do the same. 

The white race is the great agricul¬ 
tural race, keeping large numbers of 
domestic animals. 

Where the four races are mingled and 
fused by the conquering brown race, as 
in India and Japan, it may be noticed that 
the white blood shows a strong tendency 


to rise to the top, because of the superior 
intelligence of the white males and the 
greater personal attractions of the white 
females. The leading families exhibit a 
considerable proportion of white blood, 
but it does not clarify or become pure 
white. The yellow and brown occupy 
the central portion and the black shows 
a tendency to settle toward the bottom, 
but it does not precipitate or become pure 
black. 

The great bulk of the human race, in 
personal appearance, are as yet plain, if 
not ugly. The white and brown have 
prominent noses, and among some fam¬ 
ilies, exhibit a small proportion who are 







120 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



ARAB. 

(Brown-White.) 


good looking. The yellow and black 
have flat noses, and little pretensions to 
beauty. 

Men among the brown, yellow and 
black races have otdy a scanty beard and 
are usually beardless. Many of them 
pluck out the little that they have. An 
admixture of white blood gives an in¬ 
creased growth. The men of Northern 
China, owing to the mixture of white 
blood, have scanty beards. Those of 
Southern China are usually beardless. 
The brown-white Turks and Tartars arc 
very proud of their full beards. A well- 
bearded man is regarded as honorable, 
and as one who has never hungered. 



SOLOMON ISLANDERS. 

(Brown-Black.) 

The hair of the white woman is longer, 
finer and more ornamental than that of 
the other races. The short, kinky hair 
of the pure blooded black is often called 
wool. 

Among the inferior races, the average 
value of a woman is about that of a man’s 
suit of clothes. Her lowest limit is 
reached in Africa; her highest in the 
Western portion of the United States, 
where she surpasses the man in value. 

In portions of Africa, a woman is 
worth as much as a pocket handkerchief, 
—twenty-five cents. In China she is ap¬ 
praised at $4.50. The legal value of a 
woman, according to the Jewish sacred 
law, was $15.00. If over sixty years of 
age, $5.00. (Lev. 27:4.) 























HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION 


I 2 I 



ASCENDING THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

(White European tourists interspersed among Brown Arabs.) 


A Missouri woman is valued at $5,000, 
according to the laws of this State, and 
if a public service corporation negligent¬ 
ly kills one, it is compelled to pay that 
sum to her heirs. 

The Indian makes of his wife a beast 
of burden. The Russian peasant frequent¬ 


ly does the same. In Germany a woman 
and a dog are sometimes seen hitched to¬ 
gether, and drawing a milk cart through 
the village streets. 

The Englishman is permitted by the 
laws of his country to chastise his wife 
with a stick not larger than his thumb. 






















122 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



BLACKS FROM THE EAST COAST OF AFRICA. 


A citizen of the United States is not al¬ 
lowed to strike her at all. 

The ancient Assyrians secluded their 
women, and confined them in the harems 
just as the modern Turks do today. 

Smith’s Bib. Die., p. 325: “Oriental 
women are never regarded or treated as 
equals by the men. Even in polite so¬ 
ciety, the gentleman must be served first. 
The husband or brother eats first; the 
wife, mother and sisters wait and take 
what is left. The women are confined 
closely, watched with jealousy, and 
everything valuable kept under lock and 
key. The Arabs have a word ‘ajellacU 
by which they preface anything indelicate 
or unclean. Thus, ajellack a donkey or 
a dog or my shoes, so when compelled 


to speak of their women, they say: ‘Ajel¬ 
lack my woman.' 

BLACKS. 

The Blacks are neither industrious nor 
thrifty. They receive from the soil the 
least benefit of any. They seek a warm, 
moist climate. No black tribe ever lived 
in a cold climate. 

The blacks are amiable and unaggres- 
sive, lacking in power of mental concen¬ 
tration rather than courage. They sur¬ 
pass all other races in thickness of the 
skull. Through that woolly head and 
iron skull, but few valuable ideas have 
ever penetrated. 

The invention of the banjo and “rag¬ 
time” in music are sometimes, erroneous¬ 
ly, attributed to them. They have been 









































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


123 


conquered and repeatedly enslaved by the 
white and brown. 

The black can fuse with the yellow 
and brown, but not with the white. 

A cross between the horse and ass pro¬ 
duces a mule; the mule is sterile. 

A cross between the white male and 
black female produces a mulatto; a sec¬ 
ond cross, a quadroon ; a third cross (dif¬ 
ficult to make), the octoroon; at this 
point the mixed race is sterile to the 
white, but not to the black. 

Two octoroons produce a quadroon; 
two quadroons, a mulatto; two mulattos, 
a black. 

All white blood is usually thrown out 
in three generations,—the type reverting 
to the black. 

The black cannot fuse with the white 
of today, though the same conditions may 
not have existed 7,000 years ago. The 
blacks have been, during their whole ex¬ 
istence, in the tribal state. 

The genuine negro is jet black, with 
woolly head, protruding muzzle, protrud¬ 
ing lips, thick skull. The “Ginney 
Niger” is the only full-blooded black in 
Africa except those on a narrow strip 
along the East coast. 

No tribe of the black race ever wore 
hats, shoes, shirts or pants. 

Since the United States freed her 
slaves (A. D. 1863), the mulattos are 
decreasing to a very noticeable extent, 
and the American negro reverting to the 
former types introduced from Africa,— 
jet black (Guinea) and the various 
shades of brown-black. 

There is also a rapidly developing feel¬ 
ing of racial hatred between the whites 
and blacks, which causes frequent riots 



DAHOMEY 
(Woman and Child.) 

and bloodshed. It is only a question of 
time when one or the other must get out. 

Several solutions of this difficulty are 
offered. 

1. To raise the negro to the level of 
the white man. This is impossible. 

2. To sink the white man to the level 
of the negro. This is undesirable. 

3. To set apart a portion of the land 
for the negro’s exclusive use. This is 
impracticable. 

4. To send or induce him to go to 
Africa or Hayti. 

YELLOW. 

The yellow race is, next after the 
white, the most agricultural and prob¬ 
ably excels the brown in capacity for 
civilization. They cultivate by manual 
labor, and have few domestic animals. 










124 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



COURT OF JUSTICE, PEKIN. 


No yellow tribe or nation, in ancient or 
modern times, ever subdued a tribe or 
nation of any other race. 

The Chinese appear to be in the savage 
and lower barbarous state. Such civiliza¬ 
tion as they have, was acquired from the 
whites, and they have added nothing to 
it,—nothing whatever; not a single im¬ 
provement, not an idea. 

The Japanese (brown-mixed) are rap¬ 
idly advancng in acquired, not created, 
civilization. The rapidity of their ad¬ 
vancement is largely due to the peculiar 
fact that they are not a religious people. 
Having but few fixed beliefs, they are 
open to conviction 

The Japanese, like other people who 
imitate, have little idea of the distinction 
between an acquired virtue and a vice; 


they imitate our follies as well as our 
virtues. They introduce labor-saving in- 
ventions, in order to increase production, 
and adopt the gold standard in order to 
check it; and see nothing inconsistent in 
doing so. 

BROWN. 

The brown race, ethnologically, is 
closer related to the other two than is the 
white. They are able to fuse with any 
other race, though the mixed race is less 
prolific and probably shorter lived than 
the pure bloods and there is a slow ten¬ 
dency to return to the original brown 
type. 

The brown race numbers about 825,- 
000,000. Owing to conquest of the other 
races, a large part of this population is 
of mixed blood. There is todav no en- 


























HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


tire nation of pure brown, either Semitic 
or Turanean. The Beduin Arabs (Sem¬ 
itic) and some of the Turkoman tribes 
(Turanean) are perhaps as near pure 
blood as any. The pure blooded Turan¬ 
ean and Semitic tribes are pastoral; those 
mixed with white blood inhabit towns 
and villages. 

The brown people are keen observers, 
but superficial thinkers; they are sharp, 
shrewd traders, kind and affectionate to 
their offspring, to slaves and domestic 
animals. The term “my son” is the most 
endearing expression in the Turkish lan¬ 
guage. They have great power of self- 
restraint under provocation. They have 
prominent noses and receding foreheads. 

The brown race has been, since the in¬ 
troduction of fire, essentially a pastoral 
people, living in tents, and keeping flocks 
and herds. 

They occupy all the desert region of 
the earth today, and have made deserts 
of many fertile tracts. 

They cultivate but little, and that little 
under the stimulus of the mixture of 
white or yellow blood. 

Brown tribes, who have fused and re¬ 
fused with the whites, so that their lead¬ 
ing families have but a trace of brown 
blood, like the Finns and Huns, vary 
from the savage to the higher barbarous 
state, and are now classed, with some 
doubt, as white people. 

Those who have fused with the blacks 
remain in the savage state. 

Those that fused with the yellow, or 
who remained of comparatively pure 
blood, are in the savage and lower bar¬ 
barous state. 

The brown race has ever produced 


125 

fierce and aggressive warriors. “To 
fight like a Turk,” “To catch a Tartar,” 
are common expressions of the present 
day, when speaking of them. These peo¬ 
ple go into battle with a “Devil may 
care,” jaunty manner, and risk or even 
fling away their lives, with a recklessness 
that strikes the European soldier with the 
greatest admiration. 

By reason of their destructive wars, 
and the abuse ot the taxing power, they 
have done more than any other race to 
retard the advance of civilization. The 
Assyrians had a talent for destruction, 
but were unable to create anything. 

The brown race has always conquered 
the yellow and black races ; and has fre¬ 
quently conquered, plundered and op¬ 
pressed the white. 5,000,000 of whites 
(Greeks, Albanians and Armenians) are 
now held in subjection by the Turks. 
While there is a great deal of white 
blood in the modern Persians, the writer 
is uncertain if anv considerable portion 
ot them have escaped an infusion of 
brown blood. 

No nation or tribe of the brown race 
was ever able to create wealth for itself, 
or to develop, unaided, the natural re¬ 
sources of its lands. Not one of the 
Semitic or Turanean can do so today. 
Yet they are the most avaricious of men; 
their reputation for cupidity is world¬ 
wide ; the greed of gain their strongest 
characteristic; to get something for noth¬ 
ing their keenest pleasure. They can 
swap, but they cannot invent. 

Herodotus, who was himself a bru¬ 
nette, described the (Hamitic) people of 
Babylon as of dark complexion, with 
straight, black hair. 


126 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



MEXICANS. 


In the present day, the Abyssinians, 
Copts, Southern Arabs and people of Be- 
loochistan are described as a dark-red, 
brown or copper-colored hue. This is 
the prevailing color of the Japanese and 
American Indian. The Nomadic tribes 
of Afghanistan are swarthy brown. Af¬ 
ghans of the Eastern towns are darker 
than their kindred of the West. The Af¬ 
ghan people living in towns are of mixed 
blood, usually brown-white; the Nomads 
are pure blood. 

The Samoides, Tungusians and other 
Northern Asiatics, have a dirty brown 
or swarthy color 

The Manchoo-Tartars, in China, and 
some of the Chinese of the Northern Dis¬ 
tricts, by reason of the white blood there 
is in them, approximate a fair or even 
florid complexion. 

The Turks, who are now a settled peo¬ 
ple, have by crossing with captive whites, 


become widely different from their No¬ 
madic kindred of Central Asia. The Ot¬ 
toman Turks particularly resemble the 
Europeans in appearance. 

The Magyars of the higher class ap¬ 
pear to have only a small proportion of 
the brown blood, but the mass of the 
Hungarian people retain considerable of 
their ancestral formation. 

The Laps and Finns, although mixed 
with white blood, exhibit very decidedly 
the characteristics of the Turanean. 

Notwithstanding the variation in dia¬ 
lect of the American Indian, the discord¬ 
ance amounting in some instances to hav¬ 
ing not so much as a single word in com¬ 
mon, yet from Cape Horn to the Arctic 
Ocean, they all retain a grammatical 
structure similar to the Turanean tongues 
of Asia. 

These vary from the crudest syntac¬ 
tical arrangements in the Manchoo, to a 



























HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


127 



BROWN-MIXED. 

(Man on the left shows some white blood, women on the right, some yellow.) 


highly agglutinative state among the 
Finnish, indicating that this Turanean 
dispersion occurred when the language 
was at a low state of development. 

Individual Indians precisely alike may 
be seen in Patagonia, Central America, 
Mexico, Arizona and Alaska. 

The Assyrians maimed and tortured 
their prisoners and mutilated the dead. 
Herodotus mentions that the Turanean 
Scythians scalped the dead. The modern 
Tartars do likewise, and raise tumuli or 
burial mounds over their chiefs, like 
those of the American Indians. 

The burial mounds of Japan are pre¬ 
cisely like those of North America, and 
the dress and ornaments of the Dyaks of 
Borneo are like those of the Red-Skins 
of America. 

The brown race has a peculiarity 
which can be found in no other race of 
men, but is often noticed in insect life. 
They lie dormant for hundreds and hun¬ 
dreds of years, apparently harmless, just 
as they are doing now. During all this 


DYAKS OF BORNEO. 

time they make no progress, but retro¬ 
grade slowly, and become poorer from 
overtaxation. 

Recollection of their former bad char¬ 
acter fades away, and their thrifty 
neighbors begin to consider them “good 
Indians" and harmless. Military precau- 















128 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



s. 




ARABIAN OUTPOSTS. (Sclireyer.) 


tions are neglected, as expensive and un¬ 
necessary. 

The brown race has a talent for war, 
and as the situation ripens, they are 
thinking of their poverty and looking 
askance at their neighbors’ wealth. 

A small clash at some obscure point, 
a slight success, reveals to them their op¬ 
ponents' weakness. Suddenly an excite¬ 
ment will run through the whole mass, 
as it often does through a great herd of 
range cattle; they then swarm like in¬ 
sects; their motto is, “Follow your 
leader." 

Their leaders sav to them, as Napoleon 
said to the army of Italy,—“Soldiers, you 
have nothing; the enemy has everything. 


Let’s take it." This is the only argu¬ 
ment necessary. They “draw the 
sword," or “dig up the hatchet," and the 
feast of plunder begins. Each success 
thrills with excitement the entire mass. 

With torch anti sword they proceed to 
make room, by killing and burning, until 
there is an open space around them. Woe 
betide the unfortunate people next to 
them at such a time. Gathering together 
in great hordes, they migrate en masse; 
they attack with all the fury of the hor¬ 
net, and, like the wasp, bite and sting at 
the same time. 

They are the most aggressive race on 
earth, and, next to the yellow, the most 
cruel. They have destroyed more of the 









HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


129 


products of industry and intelligence and 
shed more blood than all others com¬ 
bined. They are pre-eminently the con¬ 
quering and destructive race. They have 
repeatedly whipped all other races. 

They have, at one time or another, 
overrun the entire continents of Asia, 
North and South America; the islands 
of the Pacific, except the interior of New 
Guinea; all Africa, except Guinea, and 
three-fourths of Europe. They have 
conquered the entire yellow race, nearly 
all of the black, and most of the white. 

Of the 53,000,000 square miles of land 
reduced to possession by the various 
races, the brown race had, shortly after 
the death of Genghis Kahn, in the 13th 
Century A. D., secured control of nearly 
50,000,000 square miles. The whites 
still clung to a scant two million; the 
black, less than two million; the yellow, 
none. 

Since the revival of thought in North¬ 
western Europe, the white race has, by 
means of “modern inventions,” wrested 
from the brown control of about forty- 
two million square miles, and from the 
black, one million, so that the whites now 
have forty-six million; the brown, seven; 
the black, a trace; and the yellow, none. 

The whites have taken from the brown, 
during the last four hundred years, one- 
half of Europe, one-half of Asia, nearly 
all of Africa and Oceanica, and the two 
Americas. 

The whites now control seven-eighths 
of the land surface of the earth, with a 
population of one thousand millions, five 
hundred and seventy-five million of 
whom are brown, fifty million yellow and 
twenty-five million black. The brown 


still controls one-eighth, with a popula¬ 
tion of five hundred millions, two hun¬ 
dred and fifty millions of whom are yel¬ 
low ; the blacks retain a trace; the yel¬ 
low, none. 

There is not a white nation on earth 
today whose forefathers have not been 
whipped or driven from their homes by 
the brown. They have periodically made 
war on the whites, and have forced them 
into a struggle for existence from the re¬ 
motest times. 

Tribe after tribe and nation after na¬ 
tion of the whites have been destroyed 
outright, forced from their path, or de¬ 
graded. Whenever a white people have 
submitted to them, they have been out¬ 
raged and ruined. 

After a brown tribe has passed over a 
white, that white tribe or nation has 
never raised its head among the whites 
as leaders, again. But like a soiled wom¬ 
an, it has ever afterwards remained in 
obscurity. 

Look at Egypt, Arabia Felix, Phoene- 
cia, Persia, Bactria, India, Asia Minor, 
Byzantium and Greece! 

In the world’s race for civilization, 
Egypt led for four thousand years, and 
Greece for four hundred. Just look at 
them now! 

The brown race has done more damage 
to civilization by forcible fusions with 
conquered white females than by liberal 
use of torch and sword. 

The Semitic branch (Shepherds) 
swarmed 2,100 B. C., and overran Egypt, 
Phoenecia, Arabia Felix and the greater 
part of Africa. They swarmed again 
640 A. D. (Saracen) and overran Meso¬ 
potamia, Syria, Asia Minor, Persia and 


9 


130 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


India. Also Abyssinia and Central Af¬ 
rica, Egypt, North Africa, the greater 
part of Spain and Southern France, and 
came near exterminating the white race 
itself. 

The Turanean branch (Scythians) 
seem to have swarmed about 1,600 B. C., 
and overran Central Asia. They swarm- 
ed 635 B. C. (Scythians) and overran 
Mongolia, Bactria and parts of Asia 
Minor, Media, Assyria, Syria and Persia. 
A portion of the Turaneans followed the 
whites into Europe and overran half the 
continent. They penetrated to Rome and 
to Chalons, France. They also overran 
India, the islands of the Pacific (Mal- 
asia), Japan and North and South Amer¬ 
ica. They swarmed again about 1,000 
A. D. (Tartars) and overran India, the 
whole of China, Siberia, Central Asia 
and the greater part of Russia. And, 
just as Western Europe began to tremble 
for its safety, the movement stopped as 
suddenly as it began. Ghenghis Kahn 
was dead. 

Some people speak of the ‘‘black peril” 
or the “yellow peril." These are delu¬ 
sions. There is no black or yellow peril 
to civilization. There never has been, 
and probably never will be such. But 
there is a “brown peril.” 

The Kemians of Kufirs time, who 
could not foresee the Hyksos or the Sara¬ 
cens, would have scouted the idea that 
his tomb would be violated by them, and 
the temples of Egypt destroyed. So 
would Julius Caesar, who could not fore¬ 
see Attila. So do we scout the idea; but 
if the national organizations of the pres¬ 
ent day continue to debase their useful 
classes by overtaxation, as they are now 


doing, and as all preceding ones have 
done, it is only a question of time when 
the remnants of the white race will be 
seeking a secluded spot on the earth to 
escape the “brown terror" as our an¬ 
cestors have so often done before. 

The statue of Germania, the Eiffel 
Tower, or Nelson's Column, are no safer 
today than was the Great Pyramid, the 
Parthenon, the Byzantine Hippodrome, 
or the Roman Forum in other days. 

As long as the great white nations of 
Europe are “armed to the teeth" against 
each other, the brown race will not at¬ 
tempt to swarm. The situation is not 
ripe. 

The whites are for the third time en¬ 
gaged in the suicidal practice of educat¬ 
ing the leaders of the brown race, in¬ 
structing them in the manufacture of 
arms of precision and in all the arts of 
destructive warfare. As the brown peo¬ 
ple outnumber the white by more than 
two to one, and individually make better 
soldiers, the ultimate consequence of such 
a course may be foreseen. 

The leaders of the brown people are 
profoundly impressed with the power of 
modern inventions, and the whole race, 
more or less, overawed by the destructive 
effects of modern firearms. 

To introduce modern ideas among 
these people evidently improves their 
condition and enlarges their power. The 
white race will gradually weaken under 
the pressure of taxation. Its vitality will 
slowly, and possibly imperceptibly, de¬ 
cline, because the disease is an internal 
one. 

As the white race weakens, the brown 
will grow stronger and more self-confi- 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


131 



BROWN. 

(Sandwich Islander.) 


dent under the influence of these modern 
ideas, because the social condition of the 
masses will be improved. 

The intelligence of the official classes 
in all countries is greatly overvalued, and 
while it is hoped that the useful classes 
will not permit the parasitical classes to 
re-enslave them, or to peon them to the 
soil under the modern form of servitude 
called “The Slavery of Debt," yet there 
is nothing in the world's history to show 
that they will not; and if they do, the 
brown race will again demonstrate its 
power of attack, when the temptation of 
plunder is offered. It will, for the sake 
of “spoils,” again destroy the white civ¬ 
ilization of Europe and America, and if 


this is done, the white man will lose con¬ 
trol of the earth, and insect life will take 
his place. 

The brown race is Oriental; the white, 
Occidental. The brown is Eastern; the 
white is Western. Both branches of the 
blonde white race, the Teutonic and Ven- 
dic, went around the brown ; first North 
and then West, while the brunette, Egyp¬ 
tian and Pelasgian, also went around 
them,—to the South and then to the 
West. 

The term “Oriental" is properly ap¬ 
plied to the Semitic and Turanean, but 
not to the Kemian or Ancient Egyptian, 
Ancient Phoenecian, or Ancient Persian. 
True, the brown people, in course of 





132 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



BROWN-MIXED. 

(Hindoos.) 


time, conquered these three white na¬ 
tions, and fused with them as much as 
they could, and thereby cast an Oriental 
coloring over them, which has confused 
the people of modern times, who fail to 
distinguish this brown race from the 
white. 

The Oriental is foreign to us; it dif¬ 
fers from us in character and complexion. 

Our laws, science and art, manners 
and customs, come from the Kemians, 
through the Phoenecians, Greeks, Rom¬ 
ans, Medes and Teutons, who modified 
them somewhat. The habits of thought 
of the Greek, Roman and Teutons are 


similar to ours, and as we, following the 
example of the Greeks, have taken the 
name of Occidental, or Western, to dis¬ 
tinguish ourselves from the brown peo¬ 
ple, so we must include the forefathers 
of the Greeks, as well as the Greeks 
themselves. 

While the Semitic and Turanean also 
received their ideas from the Kemians, 
their forefathers modified them to suit 
their peculiar character. 

TRADITIONS. 

Ancient authors were, in all probabil¬ 
ity, just as truthful and accurate as are 
the modern. A tradition, of course, is 



HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


133 


handed down by word of mouth, until 
finally reduced to writing. No two peo¬ 
ple hear or tell a thing in exactly the 
same way. The oftener it is told, the 
more it drifts from the original version. 
The same thing is true of written nara- 
tive. Each copyist varies it to suit his 
own personality, or the intelligence of the 
age. Often ancient names and terms are 
dropped, in copying, for modern ones, 
which are not identical. If the investi¬ 
gator have an eye for truth,—that is to 
say, able to recognize a fact when he sees 
one, he will find in every bushel of myth 
a grain of fact. 

Even at the present day, it is a difficult 
problem to get at the exact truth about 
anything of a historical nature. Sub¬ 
servient writers too often “twist the 
facts" to satisfy the vanity of powerful 
and selfish men, of whom they are more 
or less afraid. 

To talk or write entertainingly it is 
also considered necessary to exaggerate. 
Through our ancestors, we have been 
“educated up to" this kind of mental 
pabulum for some 5,000 years, and there¬ 
fore we demand it. 

Napoleon made a great deal of modern 
history, such as it is; yet, when he came 
to read the romantic and largely fictitious 
accounts of his own exploits, he laid 
down the book with a sigh, and remark¬ 
ed : “History is a fiction agreed on.” 

When we grow honest enough to dis¬ 
card “historical fiction" and intelligent 
enough to write history from the stand¬ 
point of fact, most of the men who are 
now regarded as “the great ones" of the 
earth, will be passed unnoticed; their 
names will not he mentioned; their 


images will be relegated to the junk heap. 

The opinion that these four primitive 
races developed about the Euphrates was 
arrived at independently of the Bible. 
That the traditions of the Chaldeans, Is¬ 
raelites and Jews appear to point to the 
same spot, was not lost sight of, however. 

In studying questions of ancient his¬ 
tory, the writer has given to the Hebrew 
account just the same value he would to 
any other ancient writing, and no more. 
When it seems reasonable or is confirmed 
by records from other nations, it is adopt¬ 
ed. When contradictory to well-known 
facts, it is disregarded. 

.The Arabs of today are not a white 
people. After seeing the Beduin, no one 
should think of calling them white. If 
the Beduin is a white man, so is the In¬ 
dian, the Chinaman and the negro. They 
are “white men," too. 

The Jews of Judea were not a white 
people; they were Beduins. They claim¬ 
ed descent from Jacob, who took the 
name of “Soldier of El" (Isra-el). If 
Jacob was a real person, and not a poetic 
conception, of the Kemian Horns, he was 
of the same race and color, but of a lower 
condition than the present Beduin Arab. 
Look at the Beduin sheik of todav, in 
the vicinity of the Jordan, and you will 
see Jacob's counterpart with 3,500 years 
improvement. Listen to his voice, and 
you will hear the closest living relative 
of the Israelite tongue. The Beduin lives 
the same life, eats better food, and wears 
better clothing. 

The people of Canaan in Jacob's day 
did not know the use of soap ; if one of 
them had found a cake of soap, he would, 
very likely, have tried the experiment of 
eating it. 


134 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



SPINNERS OF PALESTINE. 


Jacob is described as a brown man, 
just as distinct from the white man as 
was Sitting Bull, or Black Hawk, the In¬ 
dian, or Li-ITung-Chang, of China, or 
Simon Sam, of Hayti. 

Josephus, the leading Jewish historian, 
who wrote about 85 A. D., identifies the 
Jewish contingent in Xerxes’ army from 
the following description of the Greek 
writers: 

“Their heads were sooty; they had 
round rasures on them; their heads and 
faces were like nasty horse-heads that 
had been hardened in the smoke." 
Josephus against Apion. Book I, p. 795. 


Another description is as follows: 
“Then came a band of dirty, ill-smelling 
fellows from near Lake Asphaltites 
(Dead Sea). Their hair was like horse¬ 
hair; their faces like smoked hams.” 

According to the Biblical account, 
when the Nomadic Israelites invaded 
Canaan, they were in the lowest savage 
state; they claimed to have massacred 
the entire population, men, women and 
children, just as the American Indians 
would have done. 

Joshua VI: 21. “And they utterly de¬ 
stroyed all that were in the city (Jericho), 
both men and women, old and young, 









HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


05 



JERUSALEM BEGGARS. 

and ox and sheep and ass, with the edge 
of the sword.” 

“So Joshua smote all the country of 
the hills and of the South and of the vale 
and of the spring’s and all their kings. 
He left none remaining, but utterly de¬ 
stroyed all that breathed." Joshua N: 
40. “He houghed their horses, and 
burned their chariots with fire.” Joshua 
XI : 9. “And they smote all the souls 
that were there with the edge of the 
sword, utterly destroying them,—there 
were not any left to breathe, and he 
burnt Hazor with fire." Joshua XI: 11. 

Henceforth the Israelites lived in “a 
land for which ye did not labour, and 
cities which ye built not and ye dwell in 
them; of the vineyards and olive yards 
which ye planted not, do ye eat." Joshua 
XXIV: 14. 



ARAB SCHOOL. 


Gideon’s band was selected in this 
manner. Judges ATI: 5. “So he 
brought down the people unto the water; 
and the Lord said unto Gideon, ‘Every¬ 
one that lappeth of the water with his 
tongue as a dog lappeth, him shalt thou 
set by himself; likewise everyone that 
boweth down upon his knees to drink.’ ” 
Smith’s Bible Dictionary, p. 281 : “The 
materials for a history of the Hebrew 
language are as few as for a history of a 
rock. The language from Abraham’s 
time to this has not changed in one es¬ 
sential feature or element, except to de¬ 
cay. Very few words have been dropped 
and not many added, and the greater 
number of the additions date from the 
captivity. The language shows historic 














i 3 6 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



BOATMEN OF JOPPA. 


progress from Moses (The Pentateuch) 
to the captivity (Ezra and Malachi), al¬ 
ways degenerating, and every adopted 
word can he selected, even in its Hebrew 
dress, as Yavan, from the Sanscrit Yuvu- 
jana, young emigrants, meaning the 
Greeks.” 

The genealogy of Genesis has been a 
great stumbling block to historians and 
philologists, who do not understand it, 
and are afraid to ignore it. 

Moses, according to the Biblical ac¬ 
count, lived about 1,300 B. C., during the 
reign of Manepta, 4th King of the 19th 
Egyptian Dynasty. Modern critics are 
unanimous in the opinion that Moses did 
not write Genesis. 


Scribner's Bib. Die., p. 363, says: “A 
century ago it was a matter of common 
belief that the Pentateuch was written 
by Moses, but this belief never rested on 
anything but tradition, and will not bear 
examination. These books are the re¬ 
sult of complicated literary processes, ex¬ 
tending over long periods of time.” 

Jean Astruc, a French physician, was 
the first to recognize in the composition 
of Genesis, two separate and distinct 
sources. In one the writer uses the word 
Elohe for the name of the chief Deitv 
(Gen. 115. Compare Exodus 6:3), while 
the other used a name which was trans¬ 
lated Jah, and sometimes Yliwh, or Jhvh 
(Gen. 2:4) ; and that there were two ac- 
















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


07 



ARABS PLOWING. 


counts of the same occurrences agreeing 
in the main, but differing and often con¬ 
tradictory as to details, together with cer¬ 
tain linguistic differences. 

Following this observation, the Penta¬ 
teuch in the hands of the Scotchman 
Geddes, and the German Vater, resolved 
itself into a series of longer and shorter 
fragments taken from separate sources 

and pieced together by a later redactor. 

Through the labors of DeWette, Bleek, 
Ewald, Movers, Hupfeld and Noldeke, 
the five books of Moses, with Joshua 
added, are now considered to form one 
whole called the Hepteteuch, and it is 
now understood that these six books are 
drawn from four well recognized sources, 
called the Elohistic, Jahvistic, Deutro- 
Isaiah, and the Priestly code. 


The Elohistic paragraphs seem to 
come from the literature of the Northern 
tribe of Israel. The Jahvistic from the 
literature of the Southern tribe of Judah. 

The book of instructions forming the 
basis of Deuteronomy was written dur¬ 
ing the 7th Century B. C., and published 
or announced during the reign of Joshua, 
621 B. C. (II Kings, 22: 8-13, 23: 2-3.) 
The Priestly code, particularly certain 
portions of Leviticus, seems to have been 
written at Babylon, apparently by Ezra 
(Ezra 7: 10), and published at Jerusa¬ 
lem about 440 B. C. (Nehemiah 8: 
1-18) under the name of “The Book of 
the Law of Moses" (Nehemiah 8: 1.) 

Genesis seems to have been compiled 
at Babylon about the time of the return 










138 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


from captivity (Esdras 14: 21). Abram 
comes from Ur. Instead of saying “Ur 
of Shinar” or of Babylonia, Genesis says 
“Ur of the Chaldees.” 

I11 the 9th Century B. C., the Chaldai 
(moon-worshipers) first appear as a 
small Arab tribe on the South side of the 
Euphrates near the Persian Gulf. They 
conquered Babylon about 625 B. C., 
about one hundred and seventy-five years 
before Ezra. After that time the coun¬ 
try was known as Chaldea. 

Genesis contains information that the 
captive Jews could have acquired at Bab¬ 
ylon. The language of Abram is Chal- 
daic. The writer of Genesis calls places 
by the names they bore in Ezra’s day, in¬ 
stead of the older names. The Euphrates 
is spoken of as “The River” just as a 
dweller on its banks would do. The 
town of Hobah, Northeast of Damascus, 
is said to be on the left hand (Gen. 14: 
15) which would be true when coming 
from Babylon, but not from Jerusalem. 
The country West of the Jordan is called 
“Beyond Jordan.” (Gen. 50: 10-11) 
and that East of it “On this side Jordan.” 
(Num. 34: 15, 22: 1. Deut. 38: 17.) 
For these and many other reasons it is 
thought that Genesis, in its present form, 
is not older than Ezra. 

The genealogy set out in Genesis is 
mainly devoted to tracing Jewish descent, 
and the relationship of neighboring 
Beduin tribes. The only branch carried 
down to historical times is that of the 
Israelites and Jews. 

Ezra was engaged in. genealogical 
work. (Ezra 11 : 26. Nehemiah XI.) 

From the smaller part devoted to man¬ 
kind in general, it is apparent that the de¬ 


scendants of Japhet,—the word Japhet 
meaning “fair or light colored” (The In¬ 
dians called us “pale-face”) in so far as 
they have been identified, were white 
people, speaking organic languages; 
while the sons of Shem (Shem meant 
dark), such as the Assyrians, Chaldeans, 
Israelites, Jews and other Beduin Arabs 
were, at that time, of the pure, or nearly 
pure, brown race, speaking agglutinative 
or synthetic languages. 

A translation of these names gives us 
a better understanding of the idea: 

“And Noah begat three sons, Dark, 
Ruddy and Fair.” Nothing is said about 
Yellow (Hanez) or Black (Shahor). 

As the writer of Genesis was a brown 
man, with perfectly pardonable pride, he 
gives the dark Shem the post of honor,— 
that of the first born. 

The greatest confusion arises in regard 
to the ruddy color (Hamitic), for the 
word Ham meant “Warm-colored or rud¬ 
dy,” not black. 

J 7 

Bearing in mind the date of the book, 
not later than Ezra 450 B. C., nor earlier 
than Moses, 1,300 B. C., it becomes ap¬ 
parent that all those mentioned as sons 
of Ruddy, were of a mixed race, derived 
from two admixtures of white and brown 
blood, as follows: 

1st. The principal mixture was caused 
by the brown sheep-herders’ conquest of 
Kemia, Phoenecia and Pun. This is 
treated as the original source of these 
people, as follows: 

The sons of Ruddy or Ham (Gen. 10: 
6) were: 

1. Cush (The Upper Nile Valley.) 

2. Mizraim (The Lower Nile Valley.) 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


09 



(Mussulman Sheik, Syria.) 


DARK, RUDDY AND FAIR. 


(Frederick Barbarossa.) 


3. Phut or Put (Pun, or Arabia 
Felix.) 

4. Canaan (The Country-of the Can- 
aanites.) 

All these people were, from 1,300 to 
450 B. C., of a mixed race. Their com¬ 
plexions were dark red, or reddish 
brown; hence, the name Ham, meaning 
"warm-colored or ruddy,” to distinguish 
them from the still darker sons of Shem, 
and the fain skinned sons of Japhet. 

The people of the Upper and Lower 
Nile Valleys at this time spoke Organic 
languages, having an admixture of many 
Semitic words and phrases, as the pop¬ 
ulation contained more white than brown 
blood. 

The people of Canaan spoke a Semitic 
language, with an admixture of organic 
words. The Canaanites had more of the 
brown than the white blood. 

2nd. The lesser mixture proceeded 
from the white Median occupation of 
Shinar. 

Nimrod is mentioned as a son of Cush 
(Gen. 10: 8), but no explanation is of¬ 
fered as to how he passed from the Up¬ 
per Nile to the Lower Euphrates. 


The sons of Dark (Shem. Gen. 10: 
22) were: 

1. Elam. Unknown. (A small kingdom 
East of the Tigris, on the Persian Gulf, 
whose native rulers called themselves 
“Lords of Ansan,” has been, by mistake, 
called Elam by modern writers, under the 
impression that it was the country re¬ 
ferred to in Genesis 10: 22. The people of 
Ansan were closely related to the Per¬ 
sians; their civilization was as old, if not 
older than that of Babylon. They were 
not Semitic. 

2. Asshur. The Assurians or Assyrians 
reached the barbarian state, were organ¬ 
ized into a nation, taxed to death, and are 
now extinct. According to the Assyrian 
version of Egyptian mythology, Osiris as 
the Sky-god Asshur (Egyptian Anhur) was 
their supreme deity. The Sultan, by vir¬ 
tue of his deification, or as it is usually 
called, “coronation,” became “a son of As¬ 
shur.” The scribes of Egypt and Babylon 
made little or no distinction between a 
deified king and a canonized inventor. The 
kings were gods and the gods were kings. 
The same word was applied to the man on 
the throne or the idol in the temple. The 
supreme deity of a country was always 
“father of the king” and the king was 
“father of his country.” 
















140 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



ARABS WITH COW AND CAMEL. 


3. Arphaxad, (Gen. 11:12). 

Salaii. 

-p, f 1. Joktan. (From whom came thirteen Beduin tribes). 

_EDer :j 2< Peleg . 

Beu. 

Serug. 

Nahor. 

Tereh: fl. Abraham: f 1. Islimael (Ishmaelites.) 

\2. Isaac/ 1. Esau (Edomites.) 

\2. Jacob (Israelites.) 

| 2. Nahor. (Twelve Beduin tribes.) 
j 3. Haran. 

[ Lot. From whom came the Moabites and Ammonites. 


4. Lud. (An insignificant people, in the 
Northern part of Palestine, are mentioned 
in the Egyptian inscriptions, as the Lud- 
den. They are now extinct. 

5. Aram. (Gen. 10: 23). (From whose four 
sons descended the Semitic element in the 
Syrians. 

1. Uz. (Job lived in Uz. The exact 
location of the country is un¬ 
known.) 


2. Hul. (Valley of the Jordan, North 
of Lake Merom.) 

3. Gether. (Unknown.) 

4. Mash. (Part of Mesopotamia, near 
the Upper Euphrates.) 

The descendants of Ruddy (Ham, 
Gen. io: 6), were: 

1. Cush. (The kingdom of Kush was es¬ 
tablished by the priests of Anion, who, on 












HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


the fall of the 21st Egyptian Dynasty, 9G1 
B. C., fled from Thebes and for over 400 
years maintained a separate kingdom in 
the Upper Nile Valley, in what was after¬ 
wards called Ethiopia, with their capital 
at the 4th Cataract. They soon acquired 
a portion of Upper Egypt, including 
Thebes, and that portion of Egypt became 
known as Patoris, while Lower Egypt was 
called Muzur by the Assyrians, and Miz- 
raim by the Jews. About 716 B. C., Pi- 

• anka, king of Kush, drove out the As¬ 
syrian satraps of the 24th Dynasty, the 
25th being Kushite or Ethiopian.) 

2. Mizraim. (The 8th. Nome of Lower 
Egypt was called Mazor, “The Fortified.” 
The highway from Phoenecia crossed the 
Isthmus of Suez at tnat point, and after 
the Hyksos expulsion it was strongly 
guarded. From this came the Assyrian 
Muzur, Phoenecian Muzra and Jewish Miz¬ 
raim.) 

3. Phut or Put. (Pun, or Arabia Felix. No 
descendants are given.) 

4. Canaan. (The Phoenecians called their 
country Kanaan.) 

The sons of Canaan (Gen. 10: 15-19) were 
eleven in number. Five of these were 
represented by cities, such as Sidon, 
(Phoenecian Tsidon-fishing) Arvad, Ha¬ 
math, etc., but Tyre is not mentioned as 
one of the descendants of Canaan. Tiras 
is placed among the descendants of Ja- 
phet. A possible explanation is this: The 
Citadel of Tyre stood on a rocky islet, in¬ 
accessible to the invading sheep-herders 
and it was to the Assyrians. Shalmaneser 
(Reverential toward fire) King of As¬ 
syria, 730 B. C., conquered all Phoenecia 
execpt this island citadel. He besieged it 
for five years in vain. The Chaldeans 
blockaded it for eleven years. This may 
have escaped the Sheep-herders, and that 
small part of Phoenecia remained pure 
white. 

The Sons of Fair, (Japhet, Gen. 10: 2) 

were: 

L Gomer. (Supposed to refer to the Cim¬ 


141 

merians of Asia Minor. They have disap¬ 
peared as a people.) 

The sons of Gomer were: 

1. Ashkenaz. (Unknown.) 

2. Riphath. (Unknown.) 

3. Togarmah. (A part of Armenia.) 

2. Magog. (An insignificant people, locat¬ 
ed somewhere in the mountains of Asia 
Minor, and connected with Tubal and Mes- 
hech. Ez. 38-2.) 

3. Madai. (The Medes.) 

4. Javan or Iavan. (The Ionian Greeks.) 
The sons of Javan (Gen. 10: 4) were: 

1. Elisliah. (Meaning “firm bound.” 
Unknown.) 

2. Tarshish. (The City of Tarsus was 
in Cilicia, Asia Minor, and Mt. 
Taurus in the same region.) 

3. Kittim. (Supposed to refer to 
Cyprus or Crete.) 

4. Dodanim. (Rodanim or the Island 
of Rhodes.) 

5. Tubal. (Supposed to be in Asia Minor. 
The Tiburini furnished a contingent to 
Xerxes’ army. Herodotus iii, 94. They 
are now extinct.) 

C. Meshech. (The Moschi were neighbors 
of the Tiburini, and traded with Tyre. 
Ez. 27-13.) 

7. Tiras. (City of Tyre; now extinct.) 

All the peoples mentioned in this gen- 
eology, lived within a radius of 1,200 
miles of Babylon. Those living outside 
of that small territory are ignored. For 
instance: Carthage, eldest daughter of 
Tyre, was a great commercial nation or 
city, trading with Tyre, and sending 
large delegations annually to the Feast of 
Heracles in that city. Carthage must 
have been known to the Jewish scribes, 
but it is not mentioned. Neither are the 
Latins, the Iberians, nor the Gauls. 
Rome, in Ezra’s day, was already a for¬ 
midable military power. The Aryans of 
India are ignored, and the white people 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


0-2 



BEGGARS OF EGYPT. 


of Bactria, though the Babylonians must 
have traded with them. The great Tur- 
anean tribe, who, about 200 years before, 
had devastated a large portion of the 
Northern and Eastern regions, are not 
mentioned. 

No attempt is made in this genealogy 
to trace the black or yellow people. The 
reason for this may be that the Yellow 
Race was but vaguely known to the Bab¬ 
ylonians, and the blacks had no cities, 
towns, kingdoms or leaders whose names 
were known. 

Why is it that the Chaldeans, who had 
held the Jews in slavery for seventy 
years, are not even mentioned, though 
they were the leading nation of the Sem¬ 


itic race in Ezra’s day? Was this omis¬ 
sion from hatred of the Chaldeans, caus¬ 
ed by their destruction of Jerusalem? 

Why is it that the Persians are not 
mentioned ? In Ezra's day they were the 
great military power, who liberated his 
people from Chaldean slavery. 

This genealogy has never been recon¬ 
ciled with Greek, Assyrian, Phoenecian 
or Egyptian history. 

The Jewish Encyclopedia, Yol 1, p. 90, 
says: “Abraham's kinsfolks (Gen. 22: 
20-24) are personifications of tribes, and 
his predecessors and successors, from 
Noah to Jacob, are mythical or legend¬ 
ary.” 

The brown people of the Euphrates 












HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


143 



.«vw' x 






"\\\v' 


ALL PEOPLE MENTIONED IN THE GENEALOGY OF GENESIS 
LIVED WITHIN THE ABOVE CIRCLE. 


Valley had a tradition which they after¬ 
wards reduced to writing, and which ap¬ 
pears on cuniform tablets dug up in their 
ruins. 

That, “at first they lived without rule, 
after the manner of beasts. That cer¬ 
tain Fish Gods (Phoenecian Fishermen) 
taught them how to sow and reap, and 
all that contributes to the comforts of 
life, science and arts, rules for the found¬ 


ing of cities, and construction of temples, 
principles of law and surveying, etc., and 
that since that time nothing excellent has 
been invented: ' (Maspero’s “Dawn of 
Civilization,” p. 546.) 

Compare this tradition with that of the 
yellow race. From distant China, 2,ood 
years later, comes this tradition: 

“The original Chinese were wander- 
ers; some lived in trees; they had no 










144 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


clothing, no houses, no fire, no law. They 
lived on what they could find, which they 
devoured raw; they ate roots and insects ; 
abandoned their dead without burial, and 
were destitute of industry.” (Quatre- 
fages, “Human Species,” 445.) 


composed of two parts, “One's own” and 
“sheep,”—“One’s own sheep.” To ex¬ 
amine and judge clearly, is indicated by 
signs which means “words” or “to talk,” 
and “sheep,”—“to talk sheep.” The word 
“wife” is represented by the hieroglyph 



CHALDEAN FISH-GODS. 


“When a little band of strangers ap¬ 
pealed on the North side of the Yellow 
River, in the Province of Shence" (ap¬ 
parently a white clan from Bactria). The 
strangers plowed and cultivated grains, 
flax, silk, etc., and “taught them how to 
build houses out of boughs of trees, or¬ 
ganized them into tribes, and established 
a regular system of government, taught 
them the use of fire, iron, and the loom, 
how to keep time, hieroglyphics and as¬ 
tronomy.” (Encyclopedia Britannica, 
Vol. 5, p. 642.) 

The yellow race has never been pas¬ 
toral ; they seem to be too cruel by na¬ 
ture to keep domestic animals success¬ 
fully. The newcomers kept sheep, and 
the Chinese hieroglyph for truthfulness 
and uprightness is composed of two 
parts, which mean “my” and “sheep”— 
“My sheep.” The word “right” is also 


of a “woman” and a “broom.” “To 
love,” by a “woman and her son.” 

These newcomers found the countrv 

* 

inhabited by “fiery dogs” on the North, 
“great bowmen” in the East, and the “un¬ 
governable Vermin” in the South, while 
behind them, in the West, were the 
“mounted warriors” (Turaneans). They 
differed in language and in every other 
respect from the “black haired race.” 
They seem to have been absorbed into 
the yellow mass, tinging the character 
and complexion of Northern China to a 
lighter shade. This white emigration 
from Bactria probably caused them to 
call the Altai Chain “The Celestial 
Mountains,” and locate the Chinese para¬ 
dise in that vicinity. 

The early Chinese recognized five 
planets, four of which bear Babylonian 
names, as do several of their months, 











HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


05 


showing that this information came to 
them through the Babylonian gateway. 

The Ancient Phoenecians had a tradi¬ 
tion that their ancestors developed from 
the monkey. The images which they 
carved show that the gap between them¬ 
selves and the Simian was not so very 
wide. 

The Ancient Egyptians, Babylonians 
and Assyrians had a like tradition. Some 
of them state that their ancestors devel¬ 
oped from beasts. There is also some 
evidence of such a tradition among the 
Chaldeans. The Kemians used the fig¬ 
ure of a monkey as a symbol of wisdom, 
—and sometimes represented their phil¬ 
osophers as monkeys. 

Images carved by the ancient inhab¬ 
itants of Japan show a like tradition and 
their historical annals sav that at the 
time of the first Mikado there was in 
Japan a race of people with tails. (Smith¬ 
sonian Reports, 1891, p. 511.) 

A tribe of Malays living near the 
Straights of Malaca are called the 
Orangs. 

The primitive inhabitants of India 
were described by the Aryans, in their 
ancient battle hymns, as a “monkey-like 
army, black and shaggy, like bears/' 

Africans negroes of the West coast are 
said to consider the Chimpanzee a de¬ 
graded species of man. 

The Chimpanzee lives among the trees, 
avoids the neighborhood of man, forms 
little huts with branches of trees for its 
protection from the weather, at an eleva¬ 
tion of 30 or 40 feet from the ground. 
They are described as gentle, affectionate 
and harmless. When they find an aban¬ 
doned camp, with fire still burning, they 


gather around it in chilly weather, and 
enjoy its warmth, but cannot think to put 
on more fuel. Having seen the negroes 
carrying tusks of ivory through the for¬ 
ests, they have been known to find one 
and carry it aimlessly, with the idea that 
it was valuable, but not knowing how to 
utilize it. 

In the Periplus of Hanno, a Cartheg- 
enian Admiral, 500 B. C., is the journal * 
of a voyage made by him, in founding 
colonies along the African coast. It 
says: 

“In the bottom of this bay was an 
island, and in the island, a lake, and in 
the lake another island inhabited by wild 
men. The women were most numerous. 
They were entirely covered with hair, 
and our interpreters called them “Gor- 
illoi." We pursued them, but could not 
capture the men. They all escaped by 
their great activity, as they climbed the 
rocks, and defended themselves by throw¬ 
ing stones at us. We only caught three 
women, who resisted by biting and 
scratching their abductors, and we were 
forced to kill them. We skinned them 
and brought back their skins to Car¬ 
thage." 

These skins were placed in the Temple 
of Astarte, at Carthage, where they re¬ 
mained until the taking of the city, 146 
B. C., as stated by Pliny. 

Each of these four races has a separate 
and distinct odor, peculiar to itself. 

White people who live in the same 
house with negroes, easily detect the dis¬ 
tinctive negro odor; its resemblance to 
the odor of the mink is often suggested. 
The same thing is true of the Chinaman 
or Arab. The Greeks spoke of the 


10 


146 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


brown-skinned Jews in Xerxes' army as 
“ill-smelling fellows." 

The domestic buffalo in the Philippine 
Islands, being accustomed to the smell of 
the natives (1,900 A. D.), ran away 
from the odor of the white soldiers of the 
United States,—being able to distinguish 
them by the difference in smell. 

Man neglects his nose, and depends on 
his eyes for identification of most things. 
If the civilized woman would cultivate 
her nose, she could, by smelling “hubby,” 
tell “where he had been, and who he had 
been with,” with a precision that would 
paralyze him. 

Summing up the life history of these 
three inferior races as a whole, it be¬ 
comes evident that the patient ox, the 
humble ass, or even the faithful dog, has 
been of as much value to civilization, as 
the yellow and black races combined. If 
the brown has added anything whatever 
to the world's store of knowledge, which, 


after a diligent search, the writer is un¬ 
able to find, and therefore feels inclined 
to deny, they have, by reason of their 
cruel and destructive wars, deducted a 
hundred fold more than they ever added, 
and, if there had been no brown race on 
earth, the degree of civilization which the 
whites now enjoy, might have been 
reached four thousand years ago. 

While the yellow and black races have 
never destroyed a white nation, they have 
“stood around,” got in the way, and by 
their presence, prevented valuable lands 
being used by those who were able to as¬ 
sist in the advancement of knowledge. 

Of the prominent nations of ancient 
times, the Greeks have been fairly esti¬ 
mated ; the Romans overvalued; the Bab¬ 
ylonians, Assyrians and Chaldeans much 
overvalued; the Israelites and Jews 
grossly overvalued. 

The Ancient Phoenecians, on the con¬ 
trary, have been undervalued, and the 
Kemians very much undervalued. 




CHAPTER XIV. 


THE DEVELOPMENT OF CIVILIZATION. 


T HE man-monkey had three great 
enemies. 

First, the carnivorous animals, that de¬ 
voured him, such as lions, tigers, bears, 
leopards, wolves, etc. 

Second, vermin, that lived on him, 
sucked his blood, and lessened his vital¬ 
ity, such as lice, fleas, bed-bugs, etc. 

Third, microbes, that lived within him, 
and destroyed the corpuscles or cells of 
which he was composed. 

Bv the invention of weapons, and par¬ 
ticularly the bow and arrow, he over¬ 
came the carnivora. 

By the invention of soap, the enlight¬ 
ened man destroys the vermin, and by 
the invention of the microscope, and the 
development of chemistry, he will be 
able, in time, to subdue the microbes of 
disease. 

Civilization is simply the development 
of a higher, better organized, and more 
complicated social life, and is the result 
of useful inventions and discoveries, par¬ 
ticularly those which control the forces 
of nature, and thereby enable one man to 
do the work that had before required two 
or more. An increased production of 
wealth follows increase of power. 

Our Simian ancestor’s greatest inven¬ 
tion, from the military standpoint, was 
that of the bow and arrow. Before this 


invention the animal which became man, 
knew how to throw a stone, or strike 
with a club, or to thrust with a pointed 
stick. These weapons were useful, and 
moderately effective, and the spear in 
later times had a great development, 
after the discovery of metals, when 
bronze and iron were used for spear¬ 
heads. 

But in this early day, the spear was 
simply a pointed stick, without a head, 
and the bow became primitive man’s first 
artillery; the arrow, his deadly long 
range missile. He could from an unseen 
or secure position, shoot an arrow into 
the body of his foe, and inflict a wound 
so painful that the largest animals fled 
from his presence, and left him in pos¬ 
session of the soil. 

The following table is arranged to give 
a condensed idea of the development of 

.L 

the human race. 

The leading white nations of today are 
just entering the educated condition. 
Their citizens vary from the lower bar¬ 
barian, through the enlightened, to the 
lower educated state. The next above 
the educated would be the cultivated. 

EMIGRATION OF THE WHITES. 

Soon after the departure of the blacks 
from the shore of the Persian Gulf, pos- 


(1 17) 


148 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


CONDITION. 

ORGANI¬ 

ZATION. 

DWELT IN. 

COLLECTED 

INTO. 

UNDER. 

Until they learn¬ 
ed to make and 
use. 

Developed. 

Vertebrate 

Mammal 

Climbers 

Troop 

(( 

Trees 





Simian 

<< 

Shelters 

Hamlets 

Guardian 

Bow 


Primitive 

Savage 

Clan 

Tribe 

Shacks 

Shanties 

<c 

Villages 

<c 

Chieftain 

Fire 

Writing 

Traditions 

Barbarous 

Nation 

Cottages 

Towns 

Despot 

Steam 

Written 

Narrative 

Enlightened 

Educated 

Cultivated 


Houses 

Mansions 

Cities 

Large Cities 

Representative 

Government 

Free Institutions 

Electricity 

History 


sibly about 6,000 B. C., some of the 
whites began to emigrate. The brown 
race seems to have had superior aggres¬ 
siveness and fighting power. In any 
event, the whites were driven off and the 
brown maintained its hold on the choicest 
parts of the original feeding grounds of 
our Simian ancestors, in the Valleys of 
the Euphrates and Tigris Rivers, which 
some of their descendants afterwards 
called "The Garden of Eden.” They 
held on to it until historical times, and 
hold it now. 

The White Race seems to have been 
cut in two, as the yellow and black had 
been, but the first white emigration was 
North and South, at right angles to the 
black. 

The whites on the North side of the 
Persian Gulf, who, 6,000 B. C., probably 
numbered about 1,000 people, seem to 
have been separate from the brown, by 
a marshy strip, near the Gulf, and by an 
offshoot of the Zaigross Range, and 
maintained themselves there until his¬ 
toric times. 

As the climate grew warmer, in two or 
three thousand years, they slowly spread 


through the foothills of the Persian 
Mountains. They had the bow as a 
weapon, some stone and bone implements 
and depended for subsistence on the wild 
berries, nuts, fruits and vegetables of 
the country, which they ate raw. They 
were few in numbers, and were in the 
primitive state. They may have wrapped 
a skin around themselves, as the Pata¬ 
gonians do in winter, but they knew 
nothing of the use of fire. 

No animal had been domesticated. 
The plow had not been invented. 

Their white kinsmen to the South of 
the Gulf had not yet discovered the use 
of fire. They could go on to the Persian 
Plateau in summer, but may not have re¬ 
mained there through the winter, as it 
had an elevation of 5,000 feet above the 
sea, and in this early day it was very cold. 

Their advance in civilization was from 
three to five thousand years later than 
their Southern kinsmen. 

Some of the whites on the South side 
of the Persian Gulf, near the mouth of 
the Euphrates, remained in the vicinity 
some 2,500 years longer, and then mi¬ 
grated to the Mediterranean. From 
there they spread into Asia Minor, and 




















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


149 


into Southern Europe. They were 
known as the Pelasgians. 

Others of the whites to the South of 
the Euphrates, spread into the oasis 
country of Central Arabia, as early as 
6,000 B. C. The climate of Arabia at 
that time was considerably cooler than it 
is at present, and the rainfall less de¬ 
ficient. A portion of this scanty popula¬ 
tion penetrated to the coast of the Red 
Sea, and others to the Nile Wiley. 

This Red Sea country was called “The 
Land of Pun." After the invention of 
boats, a portion of these crossed to the 
African side into Abyssinia. 

During certain seasons of the year, 
these primitive whites depended largely 
on acorns, for the oak tree at that time 
was plentiful in Arabia. 

That branch of this white emigration 
which pressed more to the West, found 
their way into the Nile Valley. This clan 
carried with it the CREATIV E BRAINS 
OF THE HUMAN RACE. Had it 
been destroyed, man would probably 
have remained in the primitive state. 

No epoch-making discovery was made 
by the descendants of any other tribe or 
clan, from the date of this emigration, 
until the Englishman, Watt, constructed 
the first modern, practical steam engine, 
a period of nearly 8,000 years. 

Watt’s engine was merely an improve¬ 
ment on the Kemian steam engine in¬ 
vented by this clan, and made possible by 
virtue of the use of fire and iron, which 
were discovered by these people. 

The Egyptians say that their ancestors 
came from the Land of Pun or Punt to 
the Valley of the Nile, and that the 
waters of the Red Sea connected with the 


Mediterranean. The indications are that 
the Isthmus of Suez was much narrower 
in olden times than at present, and water 
may have been driven across the low neck 
at times. 

At first they depended entirely upon 
the native fruits and vegetables of the 
country. Near the apex of the Nile 
Delta, they observed beds of wild onions. 
The onion is a native of Egypt, where it 
grows larger and less pungent than with 
us. This vegetable was tasted, and found 
good for food; it was appetizing, and as 
it could be eaten raw, was highly prized 
by this primitive people. 

A settlement or hamlet was located 
near a convenient onion bed, and was 
placed on high ground just above the 
overflow. This hamlet grew to be a vil¬ 
lage, and in after years a town, and final¬ 
ly a city. 

The original name of this hamlet 
seems to have been Oniontown; long 
afterwards it became the chief village, 
then the capital town of Lower Egypt, 
and the germinal spot from which orig¬ 
inated a large portion of our ideas and 
information, laws, sciences and arts, 
manners and customs, forms and cere¬ 
monies, as well as the greater part of the 
myths and romances of the ancient 
world, together with its vices and follies. 

After the invention of the sun-dial, it 
had several complimentary names, such 
as Ela-Ra, or Pi-Ra, City of the Sun- 
Dial, Ra; Anu, City of Monuments, also 
City of the Sun (Heliopolis). It was 
called On, meaning strength, by the Jew¬ 
ish writers. 

This place was very likely the first or 
most ancient town in the world. It was 
located as a hamlet, perhaps as early as 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


Ho 



HELIOPOLIS RUINS. 

(Obelisk of the Temple of the Sun.) 

5.300 R. C. It was considered by its in¬ 
habitants as the oldest city in the world 
(Diodorus 5: 56), and is probably the 
first spot where man erected a fixed 
abode, and his descendants remained in 
place until historic times. 

The descendants of these primitive 
white emigrants called the Nile Valley 
Kemet,. Khem, or Chem, from the black 
color of the irrigated soil, as distinguish¬ 
ed from the red land of the desert, and 
themselves Ivemians, of Chemians. 

Plutarch says the Nile Valley was 
called Chemia. 

The word Chemistry originally meant 
"Egyptian.” It was also called the 
"Black Art.” The Arabs added the pre¬ 
fix “Al,” and made it “Alchemy,” 


The Greeks of Alexanders' day called 
it Egypt, after Rameses II, who bore 
the title of Egyptus. This name is 
familiar to us, but is somewhat mislead¬ 
ing, as the word "Egyptian” properly re¬ 
fers to the mixed race left in the Nile 
Valley, after the Sheep-herders' expul¬ 
sion,—a mixed brown and white people, 
called Hamitic, or ruddy-colored, by the 
Jewish writers. 

There has been a persistent effort bv 
modern writers, to twist Kem, which 
meant "Black,” and referred to the soil, 
into “Ham,” meaning "Ruddy,” which 
was believed ought to mean, though it 
did not, “Black people,” and thus make 
negroes of the Kemians. The difficulty 
about this comes from the fact that Kem 
and Ham have nothing in common ex¬ 
cept the letter "m.” If we should call 
Ancient Egypt “Richland,” and its peo¬ 
ple "Richlanders,” it would probably ex¬ 
press the idea they had. 

Only a portion of the ground along the 
Nile was suited to the unassisted growth 
of such melons, vegetables and fruits as 
were native to the country. Over some 
the water went too deeply; on other parts, 
not enough. Some was adapted to fruit; 
some to vegetables. 

Before the discovery of fire, some of 
the women would, in a rude, irregular 
way, occasionally plant near their shacks 
watermelons, onions and possibly some 
other vegetables, that could be eaten raw, 
but the greater number depended on such 
foods as they found growing wild. 

They gradually spread along the foot¬ 
hills on the Eastern margin of the Nile 
A alley, and built of reeds low, conical 
shelters or shacks, such as are used bv 









HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


the blacks of Central Africa today, and 
which were grouped together in small 
hamlets, for mutual protection. 

Their first settlements were neces¬ 
sarily placed above the overflow, which 
they had no wish or power to control. 
They were widely scattered, as wild food 
was not abundant. The River Nile was 
to them a formidable obstacle, as it 
abounded in crocodiles that were likely 
to be attracted by any splaslmg sound, 
and boats had not yet been invented. 

The primitive method of crossing a 
river was to secure a log for a float, over 
which the left arm was thrown, and by 
kicking and paddling with the free hand, 
slowly propel the float across. 

There is reason to think that this emi¬ 
gration gradually pushed up the east 
bank of the Nile to the first cataract and 


I 5 i 

crossed to the Western side at that point 
during low water. 

Each separate hamlet was guided bv 
an elder, who was usually grandfather to 
a large portion of the troop. “Each man 
did what seemed right in his own eyes." 
Each community supplied its own wants 
as best it could. 

There was no tribute or tax, though 
presents of food may have been given to 
the leader, when his advice was sought. 

There was no king, no priests, no re¬ 
ligion, very little ceremony, and no the¬ 
ories of a royal family. These ideas all 
developed from i ; ooo to 2,500 years later, 
and within historic times. 

The climate was healthy and exceed¬ 
ingly uniform. They increased in num¬ 
bers about as fast as the wild vegetation 
of the country would supply them with 
food. 




PART SECOND 


A History of Ideas. 


Discovery of the Use of Fire and. the Value of Cooked Foods. Development of Agriculture, and 
Settled Communities. Institution of Marriage. Growth of Population and Wealth ; of Laws 
and Civil Organization. Use of Fish and the Flesh of Wild Animals for Food. Construc¬ 
tion of the First Boat, and invention of the Harpoon. Use of Metals, Fibers and Clays. 
Invention of Bronze and Brass; also the Saw, Awl, Bevel, Plummet, Gimlet and 
Glue. First Musical Instrument a four stringed Lyre; Second, the Flute or 
Flageolette; Third, the Syrinx. Domestication of Animals, Bees and 
Birds. Systematic Use of Meat, Invention of the Loom, Plow and 
Mill. Cultivation of the Vine, Fig and Olive; Also the Rose, 

Lily and Myrtle. Invention of Picture Writing, and the 
Sun-Dial. Development of the AVheel. Invention of 
the Potter’s Wheel and Turning Lathe. First Use 
of Iron. Invention of the Anvil, Bellows 
and Tongs. 


CHAPTER XV. 


“THE GOLDEN AGE” OF TRADITION. 


A RRANGE all the great inventions, 
and discoveries, and all the valu¬ 
able facts or beneficial ideas that have 
enabled man to advance in civilization, 
from the primitive to the educated state, 
as they appear since history shed its light 
on the subject, and you will find that all 
of them sprang from the brains of white 
people. Nor can we point to any great 
discovery of any other race. Not one! The 
record evidence on this subject is simply 
overwhelming. 


The moment we undertake to trace 
ideas instead of men, a new conception of 
ancient history opens up before us. 

The Arabs did not invent gun-powder, 
or the Arabic numerals, or anything else. 
Gun-powder is a modern improvement 
on an older idea that can be traced back 
to India. The first piece of cannon has 
been attributed to Friar Schwartz (1330 
A. D.). The Moors first used it at Cor¬ 
dova, in 1343. By 1350 it was in general 
use in Western Europe. The Arabs re- 


052 ) 





HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION 


153 



LASSO. 

Seti I of the 19th Dynasty throws the Lasso while Rameses II holds the Bull by the tail. 


ceived the so-called, Arabic numerals 
from the Hindoos, who had been using 
them for at least four hundred years. 
(Encycl. Britt. Vol. 17, p. 626.) 

“There is not in Arabia a single build¬ 
ing, either public or private, built by the 
Arabs themselves, of any merit, either 
with regard to utility or beauty." (Encycl. 
Britt. Vol. 2, p. 245.) 

The creative brains of India came in 
with the white Aryans and disappeared 
with them. 

The yellow people of China did not in¬ 
vent gun-powder, nor printing, nor the 
magnetic needle. They did not invent 
anything. Neither did they discover any¬ 
thing. The civilization of China was built 
up by white people who settled in North¬ 
ern China about 1600 B. C. 

The antiquity of the Chinese govern¬ 
ment is grossly exaggerated. The ten 


great Chinese epochs are but Chinese repe¬ 
titions of Egyptian fables, about Ra and 
his nine gods, who ruled Egypt for fabu¬ 
lous ages before Menes. Che-Hwang-te, 
246 B. C. “The first Universal Emperor" 
brought the Chinese under one govern¬ 
ment ; he also caused a svstematic de- 
struction of historical, documents, with 
the avowed purpose of having all histori¬ 
cal knowledge begin with himself. His 
successor, 210 B. C., did the same, how¬ 
ever, and the folly of such a course be¬ 
came apparent. 

The Malays did not invent the Boom¬ 
erang. It was invented by the Kemians. 
and carried to India, where it is still in 
use. From India it was taken to Aus¬ 
tralia. 

The Indians of South America did not 
invent the Bolo by which they entangle 
the legs of their quarry. They did not in¬ 
vent the lasso; neither did the cow-boy. 












































































154 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



Kemian descent, made several minor in¬ 
ventions or improvements, and took front 
rank in art. The Romans invented noth¬ 
ing. The Bagpipe can be traced to the 
Medes, who seem to be the first to wear 
nants. The blonde whites of Northern 

X 



BOOMERANG AND FIGHTING BOW. BOLO. 

(Tomb of 12th Dynasty.) 


These are Kemian inventions, used on 
the Nile 5,000 years ago. 

The mixed white and brown people of 
ancient Babylonia invented nothing of 
importance. While they may have added 
something to the development of mathe¬ 
matics and astronomy, they seem to have 
received all, or nearly all, of such ideas 
from Egypt. 

The brown-skin Assyrians, Chaldeans, 
Moabites, Israelites, Jews and other 
Beduin Arabs invented nothing and dis¬ 
covered nothing. Excavations in Mesopo¬ 
tamia disclose the fact that the Assyrians 
followed Babylonian models in literature, 
astronomy, mathematics, medicine, gram¬ 
mar, and lexicography. In all these mat¬ 
ters their books are simply copies of 
Babylonian originals, and the Babylonian 
ideas were imported from Egypt. 

The Greeks who were partially of 


Europe added rye, oats and buckwheat to 
the cultivated grains, and their kindred 
of India originated several ideas of a 
secondary nature. 

Substantially all of the ideas of the an- 
cient world came from the Valley of the 
Nile. So did the great bulk of what is 
supposed to be our modern ideas. 

Most of the valuable discoveries, which 
enabled our ancestors to rise in the scale 
of civilization, were made by the Kem- 
ians, 5,000 to 3,900 B. C., which period 
passed into tradition as ‘‘The Golden 
Age."—The age of the great inventors, 
who became “The Universal Gods.” 

The greater portion of the remaining 
beneficial ideas came from the period 
3900-3200 B. C., and this became known 
as “The Silver Age.” 

The destructive and injurious ideas de¬ 
veloped 3200-2400 B. C., in what was af- 
































































































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


i55 


lerwards known as “The Brazen Age”— 
die age of vice and crime. 

The period of the application of these 
depraved ideas, after they were once de¬ 
veloped, was known as “The Iron Age.” 
This lasted from 2400 B. C. to modern 
times. 

Verv few ideas, either good or bad, or¬ 
iginated between 2100 B. C., and 1400 
A. D. 

Idle history of the world, for the last 
5,000 years, is said to be “A Biography 
of Kings" ; it is also said to be “ A record 
of crimes.” Both views are correct. Be¬ 
hind ns stretch fifty centuries of a hideous 
past. When once clearly understood, we 
will wish to forget it. 

Since 1500 A. D. some of the white peo¬ 
ple of Western Europe, and lately of 
North America have been thinking, ddiis 
is true in a few countries only, and of but 
few people. The inhabitants of the earth 
taken as a whole are much like Sir 
Joseph Porter, K. C. B., who sings, 

“I never thought of thinking for my¬ 
self at all."—Gilbert. 

I11 so far as thought is probable, or 
even possible, it appears that the white 
race is the reflective race, the inventive 
race. 

The blacks are idlers ; they laugh and 
talk, sing and dance, produce little, and 
consume little. 

ddie brown are dreamers, ever seeking 
the supernatural. 

The yellow imitate. The white think; 
—that is to say, some of them do,—a 
very, very few. 

Even among the whites, the actual, cre¬ 
ative, beneficial thinkers appear to be as 
far apart as the stars in the heavens. For 
instance: 


The diameter of the solar system is 

/ 

only 5,000 times as great as the aggre¬ 
gate diameters of the sun and planets. 
Idle United States at present has as many 
beneficial thinkers to population as any 
other nation. Divide our 76,000,000 peo¬ 
ple by 5,000, and we have 15,200. 

Strictly speaking, have we 15,000 cre¬ 
ative, beneficial thinkers, or 1,500 even? 
Certainly not. We haven’t 150 who after 
death, will leave a track or trace of value 
to the human race. 

Therefore, it may be truthfully said, 
that the solar system is more thickly 
sprinkled with astral bodies, than is the 
earth with creative brains. 

Again: The apparently infinite dentils 
of space are not more vacant than are the 
minds of men. All that “great void” is 
filled with simple minded atoms, which, 
like our fellow men, think not, but re¬ 
spond to waves of light and heat that 
come to them from afar. They receive 
these impressions, and pass them on, but 
add nothing to them. 

Man for man and star for star, these 
great gaps and gulfs of space are not 
more void of twinkling stars than are the 
minds of men of beneficial ideas. 

The distance to the nearest star, Alpha 
Centauri, is less than 5,000 times the 
diameter of the solar system. Our sun and 
planets would fill 1-20 millionths of the 
gap between us. Divide the 1,500 million 
people on the earth by twenty million, and 
we have 75. 

Are there 75 people in the world who 
have done or will do something of ap¬ 
preciable value to the human race? If so, 
who are they? 

Of course, everybody thinks superfic- 


156 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


ially. The horse thinks where is he going; 
so does the clog, or the ant, or the cater¬ 
pillar. Many thousands are properly and 
profitably studying how to benefit them¬ 
selves. In doing so, some of them inci¬ 
dentally benefit the race. Some do not. 

An unpleasantly large number of our 
most prominent people are thinking how 
to gain an advantage by destructive meth¬ 
ods, by methods injurious to a large por¬ 
tion of their fellow citizens, and ultimate¬ 
ly to civilization itself. The number whose 
thoughts will perceptibly benefit the race, 
are few and very far between. 

Among the Americans Edison thinks 
frequently; Tesla, Grey, Bell, and Mar¬ 
coni think occasionally ; a few reflect once 
in a lifetime; others ponder not at all, or 
think hostile and injurious thoughts. 

OSIRIS DISCOVERS FIRE. 

We now arrive at the period of the 
greatest discovery that the animal man 
has ever made, in any age or clime. 
Greater than any modern discovery, such 
as the electro-magnet, greater than gun¬ 
powder, the printing press, or X-ray, was 
this ancient discovery of the use of fire. 

Without fire, man would still be in the 
primitive state ; in the stone age ; confined 
to the tropics, with summer excursions 
into the temperate regions. Give him the 
benefit of every idea or invention he now 
has, except the knowledge of fire, and he 
is throwm back into the primitive state. 

Man’s natural foods are what he can 
eat raw, such as ripe fruit, berries and 
nuts, or tender vegetation. His mouth 
waters at sight of luscious fruits, but not 
at raw flesh. 

Man is no carnivorous animal, growl¬ 


ing fiercely at sight of blood ; a bloody 
carcass is revolting to him. It excites a 
feeling of horror as he looks at it. True, 
he can digest raw flesh ; so can the horse, 
but the taste is offensive. He can hardly 
swallow a piece of it, even when washed; 
his stomach rebels at the very smell. Yet, 
cooked, its condition is changed; its odor 
is attractive; his mouth waters at the 
smell; his stomach is pleased, and flesh 
becomes meat. 

His food supply is now world wide. 
He can live anywhere, from tide-water to 
timber-line, from the Torrid Zone to the 
icy regions about the pole. He finds fresh 
food everywhere, walking around, flying 
in the air, or swimming in the waters, 
waiting for him to take, cook and eat. 

The new food takes precedence over 
the old, though he first learns to cook the 
old kinds. We say “meat and bread." Our 
eating houses charge for the meat, and 
“throw in" the bread and vegetables. 

As the use of weapons, particularly the 
bow and arrow gave the Simian posses¬ 
sion of the earth, and raised him to the 
higher primitive state, so the use of fire 
raised him from the primitive to the sav¬ 
age state, and gave the lordly savage 
“dominion over the beasts of the field and 
fowls of the air." Instead of driving them 
away, he eats them. 

The human animal now goes into part¬ 
nership, as it were, with certain forms of 
vegetable life. The man prepares the 
ground, plants the seed, and destroys 
competing vegetation ; so that the favored 
plant is enabled to enjoy a vigorous and 
pleasant growth. He gathers and pre¬ 
serves the seed, and takes for his share 
a much smaller quantity than nature 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


157 


would exact in the contest of vegetable 
against vegetable. 

When the chemist learns to control the 
formation of complex molecules as thor¬ 
oughly as he now does the compound, he 
will be able to manufacture foods directly 
from the raw material, and we will then 
be independent of vegetable life. This will 
revolutionize our descendants’ mode of 
life, as thoroughly as the use of fire 
changed that of our ancestors. The desert 
regions of the earth will then become 
more attractive than the rain-belt. 

Human culture began with fire, and in¬ 
creased in direct ratio to its use. The first 
public building was to preserve the tribal 
fire; men were appointed to keep it burn¬ 
ing day and night, so that domestic fires 
could be replenished from the common 
stock. The Egyptians had one in every 
temple. The Medes, Persians, Greeks, 
Latins, in every town and village. All an¬ 
cient nations did the same (Levit. 6: 13) ; 
so did the American Indians. 

No Greek or Roman army crossed the 
frontier without an altar on which fire, 
taken from the Fire Temple or Prytene- 
ion burned day and night. 

The principal functions of the state it¬ 
self grew out of this custom,—the coun¬ 
cil fire, the temple, the organization of 
great enterprises. The Greeks as well as 
the Aztecs received embassadors in their 
fire temples. I11 Corea, the preservation of 
the ancestral fire is considered of the 
greatest importance to the happiness of 
the family. 

When the Greeks sent out colonies, the 
immigrants took with them living coals 
from the altar of Hathor (Hestia), and 
lit in the new country a fire like that left 


burning in the old. The “Regia,” Rome’s 
sacred center, the abode of Hathor (Ves¬ 
ta) stood by a fountain, furnishing fire 
and water. If the vestal fire went out, all 
business stopped until it was relit. The 
Peruvians, Mexicans, Mayas and Natches 
had “National fires" burning upon large 
pyramids. 

After the invention of lamps, the syna¬ 
gogues of the Byzantine and Roman 
Catholic churches kept “Eternal lamps" 
burning. (Elie Reclus in Encyclopedia 
Britannica, ATI. 9, p. 227.) 

The American Indians allowed their 
tribal fires to die out after the introdution 
of “Hint and steel" from which a spark 
could be struck at will. The Eskimo now 
use a piece of quartz and a nugget of iron 
pyrites to strike a spark. 

In ancient times all civil and political 
interests grouped around the public fire. 
The fire-house in time became the town- 
hall, gossiping resort, tribunal and tem¬ 
ple. All public, and most private business 
in cold and chilly climates, was trans¬ 
acted by the light and warmth of the 
common fire. 

The men who attended this fire in an¬ 
cient Greece were called “Prytanes." 
They were fed at the public expense, and 
were required to eat together. As they 
grew to be old men, they were called, in 
compliment, the “City Fathers." Thus the 
first guardians of the tribal fire became 
expert cooks, and the earliest public of¬ 
ficials. By degrees they appropriated to 
themselves all important offices. They be¬ 
came magistrates, (Anchorites), cap¬ 
tains, priests and kings (Basileis). Thus 
the cooks became kings,—the flagstones 
became sacred. Confederated Greece 


158 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


made Delphi its central hearth. (Ency¬ 
clopedia Britannica Vol. 9, p. 229.) 

The board of firemen still survives as 
the Board of Aldermen, or Board of Pub¬ 
lic Improvements and City Councils of 
our modern cities, who are still called our 
“City Fathers." 

The chief of the Roman Board of Fire¬ 
men was called “Pontifex Maximus," or 
great bridge builder. And, as the old men 
of the Board had long since received the 
honorary title of “City Fathers,” the 
Chief Engineer became known among the 
Romans as the “Great Father," or great 
papa. 

When Augustus usurped the Roman 
Empire, he assumed the powers of the 
public board of firemen. He made himself 
Pontifex Maximus, and moved the pub¬ 
lic fire to his own palace. The title is now 
claimed by the head of the Catholic 
Church,—Pontifex Maximus, Great 
Papa, or Pope. He also claims to be the 
successor of the Roman Empire, and a 
royal person, Priest-King or Messiah and 
therefore “infallible—while his cardinals 
claim to rank as princes of the church. 

But, to return to Egypt. 

In fashioning chipped stone, into useful 
implements, an accidental spark in tow 
(Flax grew wild in Egypt, and was used 
for bedding) dry grass, straw or other 
fibrous material, probably caused many 
a destructive blaze before it occurred to 
anyone to control it, and turn it to a 
beneficial use. Finally the right man saw 
the spark, observed its effect, and re¬ 
flected on its action. 

There is a persistent tradition, widely- 
scattered over the earth, that fire was 


first produced by rubbing two pieces of 
wood together. 

Fire uncontrolled, is the most destruc- 



EGYPTIAN APPARATUS FOR STRIKING 
A LIGHT. 

tive thing with which we are as yet ac¬ 
quainted ; yet, controlled, it is our best 
friend. 

“Fire; the worst of masters, the best of 
servants.”—Schiller. 

Fire was controlled and the name of 
the man who did it comes to us through 

o 

the Greeks as 

OSIRIS. 

He seems to have made this marvelous 
discovery in Upper Egypt, at the en¬ 
trance of the First Cataract, on a small 
island in the River Nile, called Philae, 
the very sands of which, afterwards be¬ 
came sacred from love of him. 



















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


159 


If we accept the Egyptian traditions, 
from Philae he went to Abydos, which 
became one of the primitive hamlets of 
Upper Egypt. 

Osiris’ great discovery must have had 
the effect of making him a leader in this 



OSIRIS. 


small primitive population. The fact that 
he could control a powerful and danger¬ 
ous force, and turn it to a beneficial use, 
in supplying people with food, so as to 
change the habits of this primitive settle¬ 
ment, would naturally attract an occa¬ 
sional visitor from some other commun¬ 
ity, who, understanding that there was 
something wonderful, came charged with 
curiosity and returned full of ambition to 
use and control this marvelous power. 

They afterwards classified fire with 
earth, air and water, as one of the condi¬ 
tions of matter,—one of the elements. 
During the mythological age the Grecian 


poets declared that fire (Hestia) “was the 
first born child of Time and Earth." 

In historic times, the county of Aby¬ 
dos bore the name of “The Reliquary" of 
Osiris, and the probability is that his 
body was buried there. The location being 
handed down as a tradition by his de¬ 
scendants, who pointed with pride to the 
spot of his interment, over which in later 
years a tomb was raised. 

The Kemians were a reverential peo¬ 
ple, and very clanish. Respect for parents 
and ancestors was a marked trait in their 
character. 

In after generations, as the value of his 
discoverv was developed and discussed, 
visitors brought votive offerings, in in¬ 
credible numbers, to his tomb, and though 
the destructive hand of war has repeat¬ 
edly swept over the place, and an alien 
race now inhabits the spot, the broken re¬ 
mains of these pious gifts yet encumber 
the ground in such quantities, that the 
Arabs call the place “The mother of 
pots." (Dawn of Civilization, 232 a.) 

As time went on, the grateful Kemians 
first praised and honored him; and as 
population increased, so that hamlets 
grew to be villages, towns and cities, they 
glorified, idolized; and finally some 2,500 
years after his death, when Egypt had 
become a populous nation, of possibly ten 
millions of people; and the fashion of 
worshiping the live kings and canonizing 
the dead ones was in full blast; and when 
the theory that “The breath is the life" 
began to supplant the older theory that 
“The blood is the life"; they defied him 
along with subsequent inventors and dis¬ 
coverers ; and in poetic fancy placed his 
vital breath (Ba) and reputation (Chu) 









i6o 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



ISLAND AND TEMPLE OF PHIL^E. 


among those of the dead kings, who left 
endowments for this purpose. 

As time passed on, they made his name 
first and greatest of all their benefactors, 
and the rest of the world approved the 
idea and did the same. 

They say that he lived among them 
long before writing was invented; that 
he died and was buried at Abydos ; that 
he was the oldest of the gods, and the be¬ 
ginner of human civilization. 

The personality of Osiris, if not the 
name, is the oldest in point of time of any 
person that has come down to us from 
the confusion and darkness of the un¬ 
known past. It is also the most cele¬ 


brated of any primitive, savage, barbar¬ 
ous, enlightened or educated man. His 
name, or some of his complimentary titles 
have been translated into all languages, 
and into every dialect. 

As the story of his deed was carried 
further and further from his native val¬ 
ley, the idea of just who he was, and what 
he did, grew fainter and fainter; and by 
lapse of time, and alien invasion, even in 
the land of his birth, it became decorated 
and distorted by later fancy, and blended 
with ether people and other things. 

In Ivemia itself, in after generations, as 
the community life developed and the lan¬ 
guage expanded, his “immortal name” 







HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


161 



ABYDOS, RUINS OF THE TEMPLE OF SETI I. 


was transferred, in song and story, to the 
cemetery of Mendes, called “The 
Meadow of Rest,” then to the imaginary 
Elysian fields, the “Garden of the Gods,” 
the “Islands of the Blessed,” etc.; and he 
became successively, a benefactor, hero, 
judge; on the one hand, a king, lord and 
master, god and creator; on the other, 
Judge of the Dead, Lord of Darkness, in- 
flictor of punishments, demon and devil. 

If we trace the exportation and transla¬ 
tion of his name and titles from country 
to country, and from tongue to tongue, a 
record is found that at first appears in¬ 
credible. As fire was transported from 
tribe to tribe, and from race to race, suc¬ 
cessive importations of his name and 


fame caused the name or various com¬ 
plimentary titles of Osiris to become, un¬ 
der one theory, the giver of food and 
therefore the “Giver of Life”; and 
through another, the “Vital Air,” and the 
“Bright Sky.” Afterwards through the 
development of the parasitic theory of 
government, by union with the idea of the 
deified king or monarch, personified as 
the “Sky King,” the Lord and Master; 
while the development of the other idea, 
that of “Judge of the Dead” caused him 
to be considered the spirit of darkness op¬ 
posed to himself as the spirit of light. 

Lhider the evergreen tamarisk of his 
native Egypt, by the banks of the River 
Nile, which his descendants loved so well, 


n 

















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


162 



his body was laid away. Nearly seven 
thousand years have passed and gone 
since then; time has softened down his 
glory, but the same stream of prayer and 
praise is still lifted to his translated 
name, in all countries; in softer cadence, 
but ever increasing volume, by hundreds 
of millions of worshipers, who have long 
since lost all track or trace of who he 
was, or what he did. 

No one that ever walked this earth has 
received a tenth of the honor and glory 
that grateful man has poured out to 
Osiris. His fame has been chanted in 
every country, trodden by the foot of man, 
where fire was used. He became “the be¬ 
ginner," ‘‘the civilizer," “the universal 
father.” 

The poets of the mythological age dedi¬ 
cated the four elements: Earth, Air, Fire 
and Water to Osiris ; also the River Nile, 
the evergreen tamarisk, the North Star, 
the fruitful earth, the bright, blue sky, 
the wind and cloudy sky. 

The constellations of the zodiac: Ares, 
Taurus and Cancer bear his symbols ; 
while that of Aquarius, the Waterman, 
also received its name from him. 

Our month of January, also the third 
and fourth days of the week, Tuesday 



and Wednesday, are named for him; also 
the largest planet in our solar system, 
Jupiter, and the next beyond, Uranus. 

Fire, the sun and the lightning, the 
eagle, crane and goose, the feather, the 
egg and the eye, the bull and ram, the 
crocodile, snake and scorpion, were used 
as his symbols. 

According to the poetic mind, he rules 
the storm-cloud and hurls the thunder¬ 
bolt ; he controls the rain-cloud and the 
dew ; to him we owe the sunshine, and the 
ripening grain. 

Before the Sheep-herders' conquest of 
Kemia, he was the tutelary god of the 
fourth, eighth and nineteenth nomes of 
Upper Egypt; of the ninth, eleventh, 
twelfth, sixteenth and seventeenth of 
Lower Egypt. 

After the Hvkos expulsion, he became 
the Supreme God of Egypt, and ultimate¬ 
ly of all other countries. Supreme for 
good, supreme for evil. Jupiter and Pluto, 
Zeus and Hades, Allah and Shatan, Eloah 
and Satan, Jehovah and the Devil. 

The discovery of fire occurred at such 
a remote period, so long before the inven¬ 
tion of writing, that little is preserved of 
Osiris’ personality. 

After an interval of 7,000 years we can 











HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


163 



COUNCIL OF THE GODS. 
(Osiris (Zeus) as the Sky-King ) 


hope to recover only a few meagre de¬ 
tails, though there is possibly many a for¬ 
gotten fact laying around among the 
ruins of Egypt, which may yet be recov¬ 
ered from the dust and dirt of ages. 

It would be interesting to know why 
Osiris wished to control fire. In Southern 
Egypt, where frost was then rare, and 
now unknown, he evidently cared but lit¬ 
tle for the heat or warmth of fire. Under 
that brilliant star-lit sky, he would have 
less use for its light. He could scarcely 
have reasoned out that cooked food would 
be superior to raw. Such a mental feat 
is beyond our modern intellectual capac¬ 
ity. What did he want it for? 

Indian corn (maize) seems to have 
been native to the Nile Valley, though it 
has, like the papyrus plant, the hippopot¬ 
amus and crocodile, disappeared from 
Egypt. In ancient times it was called 
“Egyptian corn.” 

The offering mentioned in Leviticus 2 : 


14, was of green corn roasted by the fire. 
Grains of this corn have been found in 
an Egyptian tomb, under the head of a 
mummy (Smith’s Bib: Die. 64) ; and it 
is supposed to have been mentioned by 
Homer and Theophrastus. 

The Egyptian variety differs somewhat 
in the form of the ear from ours. The im¬ 
mature ears of this corn, when roasted 
before the fire, constitutes one of the most 
attractive foods known to us. There is no 
kind of garden vegetable more delicious 
than the “roastin’ ear.” 

It is possible that an accidental fire in 
Osiris’ own, or even in an unobserving 
neighbor's lodge, burned with the shack 
an armful of green, Egyptian corn, and 
scorched or roasted the ears. 

The sense of smell was better devel¬ 
oped in primitive man than in ourselves. 
This roasted corn would emit an attrac¬ 
tive odor, not to be despised by a man ac¬ 
customed to roam in search of his daily 






















164 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


food. To taste it would be sufficient to re¬ 
veal its merits. 

But green corn does not last the year 
around. Osiris must have learned to roast 
or bake other vegetables and grain, as he 
is given credit for being the first to sys¬ 
tematically attempt their cultivation. 

He was the world’s first cook. Follow¬ 
ing his example, others, particularly 
members of his own family, were induced 
to test this new power, and in time, 
through many singes, burns and blisters, 
they accomplished the first “ash cake.” 

The ash cake is made by pounding or 
grinding the mature corn into meal, wet¬ 
ting this into a dough, wrapping it in 
corn-husks and covering it with hot ashes. 
In course of time there followed the 
“Johnny cake,” which is made by lay¬ 
ing a handful of the dough firmly on a 
smooth rock to which it adheres. The 
rock was then held or “propped up” be¬ 
fore the fire, and when the cake dropped 
off, it was “done." Then came the “hoe- 
cake" and “corn pone.” 

FTom this ash-cake also developed, by 
the use of wheat, the pan-cake, griddle- 
cake, flap-jack, batter-cake, pie and plum¬ 
pudding, while a collateral branch devel¬ 
oped the loaf of “homemade" or baker’s 
bread, and another the dough-nut, pound¬ 
cake, angel-cake. etc. 

In time they learned to cook meats 
without incidentally cooking themselves, 
and produced the first “roast" ; and, after 
the discovery of iron, about 1,000 years 
later, the first “stew." 

The “flesh-pots of Egypt" seem to have 
been a source of tender recollection to the 
departing Israelites. 

Wild honey was prized as an article of 


food from the Simian state. The first 
use of “sweetening" in cooking was that 
of honey. Afterwards they learned to 
manufacture syrups and sugar. 

The beneficial use of fire was discov¬ 
ered about 5000 B. C., the exact date can¬ 
not be given. 

The use of fire spread slowly through 
the small white population of the Nile 
Valley, which may have been 1,000, and 
probably did not exceed 2,000 primitive 
people at this time. 

After permeating Egypt, the knowl¬ 
edge of the use of fire spread very slowly 
through Central and Southern Arabia and 
to the whites along the South shore of the 
Persian Gulf; from thence to those on 
the North shore, and to the brown people 
in the River Valleys. 

From Philae, it probably took 700 
years to reach the vicinity of Mecca (say 
4100 B. C.) and 300 more to reach the 
Medes on the North shore of the Persian 
Gulf, (3800 B. C.) To transport live 
coals by hand, through a desert country, 
to a primitive people, unacquainted with 
its use, was a slow process. 

Instead of relying on a convenient 
method of producing fire, they preferred 
to carry the burning faggot or the pipe. 
The pipe seems to have been invented for 
transporting fire, and not for smoking 
tobacco; this was a subsequent idea. They 
learned to produce fire artificially, by fric¬ 
tion, at an early date. In modern times, it 
is also produced by percussion. 

The word “temple” has been somewhat 
misunderstood. Though the church edifice 
grew out of the temple idea, the original 
temple was no church. It was an enlarged 
idea of the old fire house, and seems to 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


have been the principal public building of 
the Kemians, previous to the sheep-herd¬ 
ers’ invasion. It was the Court-house, 
city hall, Merchants’ Exchange, and Col¬ 
lege combined. 

As the taxing power was developed, 
and abused, the temple gradually as¬ 
sumed a religious phase. 

The ancestors of the fire-house were 
shelter, shack and shanty. 

From the enlarged fire-house or temple, 
has sprung the capitol or legislative hall, 
court-house, city hall, tabernacle, cathe¬ 
dral, church, hospital, dispensary, college, 
school house, library, museum, studio, 
laboratory, bank, Merchants’ Exchange, 
store, factory, music hall, theatre, gym¬ 
nasium and circus,—all legitimate de¬ 
scendants of the original fire-house. 

The shedding of the greater part of the 
Ivemian’s hairy coat probably occurred 
before the discovery of fire, during the 
higher primitive state (6000-5000 B. C.) 
but the process was not completed among 
them as a people until after the introduc¬ 
tion of fire, and subsequent change in 
food and habits. 

Among the other races and tribes it 
seems to have proceeded more rapidly 
among the leading families than in the 
less progressive, and in warm than in 
cold countries, for many of the present 
inhabitants of cold countries are even 
yet very hairy about the body and limbs. 

The Scythians, 400 B. C., in the lower 
savage state, were still covered with 
scattering hairs, and had pendant 
paunches. The Phoenecians, 2500-2000 
B. C., were apparently in the same state. 
Even the anthropoid ape has partially 
shed his hair; their faces, hands and feet 


165 

are bare, and their bodies but thinly cov¬ 
ered with it. 

“Through Africa, from Cape to Cairo,” 
Edwin S. Grogan, Smithsonian report, 
1900, says: “Near the head waters of the 
Nile, when exploring with a small num¬ 
ber of followers, I observed some ape-like 
creatures leering at me from behind 
banana palms, and with considerable dif¬ 
ficulty my Ruanda guide induced one of 
them to come up and be inspected. He 
was a tall man with long arms, pendant 
paunch, and the short legs of the ape, 
pronouncedly micro—cephalous and prog¬ 
nathous. I failed to exactly define their 
social status but from the contempt in 
which they were held by the Warunda, 
their local caste must be very low. The 
stamp of the brute was so strong 011 them, 
that I should place them lower in the Hu¬ 
man scale than any other natives I have 
seen in Africa. Their faces, body and 
limbs were covered with wiry hair and 
the hang of the long, powerful arms, the 
slight stoop of the trunk, and the hunted, 
vacant expression of the face, made up 
a “tout ensemble” which was a terrible 
pictorial proof of Darwinism.” 

There was a custom in very ancient 
times to smear the body with grease, oil, 
or even clay ; probably to hasten the shed¬ 
ding of such scattering hairs as still re¬ 
mained. They also learned to shave their 
faces and heads at an early period, and 
seemed to admire the purely hairless 
state. 

As oil was uncommon, and when prop¬ 
erly treated had an agreeable odor, it 
was used with pride by the leading sav¬ 
ages, and by perfuming it with some 
pleasant scent, it helped to “kill the smell” 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


166 

of the “great unwashed.” From this grew 
the use of perfumery. 

Hathor, 4300 B. C., introduced the 
cutivation of the olive, from which she 
extracted olive oil and used it in her 
toilet. The word “annointed” originally 
meant about the same as “slicked up,” 
perfumed, or “well groomed/’ When af¬ 
terwards used to consecrate the deified 
king, or sanctified high-priest, it acquired 
a graver significance. 

There is a custom among the lower 
savages of the present day to shave the 
face, and sometimes the head, and often 
the entire body. This is a painful process, 
as their instruments, often a shell or 
stone carefully ground and whetted, are 
poorly adapted to the work, and many of 
the hairs are pulled out by the roots. They 
endure the torture in order to be smooth. 

Tourists in Egypt report seeing a fam¬ 
ily where the sons shaved themselves com¬ 
fortably with modern steel razors, while 
the father continued to use a sharp flint, 
though his face was very raw and bloody 
after the operation. 

NAMES. 

In the lower savage state, a personal 
name is simply a title or epithet, usually 
'drawn from some defect, such as limpy, 
'one-eyed, swell-foot, etc., or from resem¬ 
blance to some animal or bird, such as 
Black-hawk, Black-bear, Lone-wolf, etc. 

In the higher savage state, the use of 
the noun is enlarged and compound 
names even are used. 

From the root Gna, to know, comes the 
Sanscrit naman, Gothic, nama, and Eng¬ 
lish, name; also the Greek onoma, and 
Latin, nomen. 


The Kemians as the originators of an¬ 
cient civilization, were the first to devel¬ 
op and enlarge the habit of systematically 
naming people and things. This proved 
to be so very useful, that in course of time 
they came to regard the name as a neces¬ 
sary part of the thing. 

The name was a revelation of the per¬ 
son or thing, almost equivalent to the 
thing itself. (Compare Revelations 2: 
17). Nothing was complete until the 
name had been applied. A person was 
identified by his name. 

The name having taken possession of 
him, as it were, never left him. After 
death the name lived on. The nameless 
dead, like a living man without a name, 
was, during the mythological age, con¬ 
sidered as non-existing. 

To name a thing gave something of an 
ownership in it. (Isaiah 43: 1. Gen. 2: 
19). This phase of the idea yet survives 
among children. 

ON. 

INVENTOR OF THE HARPOON AND OWNER 
OF THE FIRST BOAT. 

After the introduction of fire, the flesh 
of animals was used for food, and in 
course of time, fish were caught, and thus 
the waters drawn on for other foods. 
Then a second great idea or invention be¬ 
gan to develop. Some man, whose Kem- 
ian name seems to have been On. made 
a float, by tying a bundle of dried reeds 
together, with their ends turned up so as 
to keep them from becoming water¬ 
logged. He provided a paddle and the 
convenient branch of a tree was fashioned 
into a double pronged harpoon or “gig.” 
Kneeling carefully on this float he navi- 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


t 67 



gated the marshes of the Delta, where he 
“gigged fish” which seem to have 
swarmed in such numbers, that sometimes 
the fisherman of later years is represented 
as striking two at a time. 

The first object of his invention was to 
gain elevation so he could look into the 
clear water for the coveted fish. The sec¬ 
ond, to use the float as a protection 
against the crocodiles which infested the 
Nile, and made its waters very dangerous 
to primitive and savage man. This idea 
is yet in use among the blacks of Central 
Africa, who make similar contrivances 
for crossing crocodile infested streams. 
As the water was warm and he wore no 


clothing, there was no object in making 
the float water-tight. Because of the re¬ 
fraction of light, when he used a single 
prong, he would jab over the fish; with 
a two-pronged gig, when he thrust at his 
prey with the upper prong, the lower one 
usually struck the fish. 

It is evident that a convenient log had 
often been used for crossing a dangerous 
stream, and it is probable that an occa¬ 
sional raft had been constructed, only to 
be abandoned after temporary use. 

In this man’s hands, the float became a 
piece of property; retained and used in 
gathering his daily food. His invention 
was the carefully thought out act of a 



EGYPTIAN GIGGING FISH 





































168 HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


leading member of the community; and 
his claim to originality seems to have 
rested more on his harpoon than on his 
float. 

Though no county was named for him, 
yet the names of the Eastern and West¬ 
ern Harpoon, attest the appreciation felt 
for the use of his gig. 




NERIDE AND TRITON. 


DAGON. 


This original navigator and fisherman 
lived about 4600 B. C. During the my¬ 
thological age he was called Dagon, or 
Dag-On, “The Fish God/' by the Phoene- 
cians, Philistines and Israelites. 

There was a Beth-Dagon in Judah, one 
in Asshur and another in Ephraim. The 
Philistine temples at Gaza and Ashdod 
were dedicated to him. As the first fish¬ 
erman, he was the Greek Triton; when 
combined with Osiris (Oceanus) to 
whom water had been dedicated, he was 
the Greek Poseidon and Latin Neptune; 
also the Chaldean Oanes who, according 
to the Chaldean account of the deluge, 
told the Chaldean Noe to build the ark. 

The Phoenecians and Babylonians rep¬ 


resented Dagon the Fish-god as part man 
and part fish. Under this aspect he was 
the Greek Triton; as the changing sea 
he was the Greek Proteus and Nerius, 
and Hindoo Nereus. 

His float was enlarged and improved 
by others, and when made water-tight, it 
became a canoe. Afterwards the oar was 
invented as an improvement on the pad¬ 
dle, and the canoe became a skiff or boat. 
After the invention of the sail, his reputa- 
tation was greatly enhanced and the boat 
grew in size until it became a ship. 

As the first boat-builder and navigator 
he is still recognized as “Lord of the 
Sea.” When a ship crosses the equator, 
even at the present day, a burlesque cere- 





























HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


169 


monv of some kind is usually practiced in 
his honor by the sailors. 

The planet furthest from the sun, Nep¬ 
tune, has been named for him, and one 



of the months in the Greek calendar was 
also named in his honor, Poseidon, and 
a constellation of the Zodiac Pisces. 

After the invention of picture writing, 
his symbols were the harpoon and fishing 
net. During the mythological age, the 
poets gave him additional titles and other 
symbols, such as the crab’s claws, sea¬ 
weed, dolphin and serpent-horse. 

From this primitive float there devel¬ 
oped, in course of time, all kinds of boats 
or vessels which sail the high seas or 
navigate inland waters. 

anubis. 

INVENTOR OF BRASS AND BRONZE. 

Also the saw, awl, bevel, plumet, gim¬ 
let and glue; also inventor of the first 
musical instrument, the lyre; first musi¬ 
cian, poet and artist. 

Gold seems to have been the first of all 
metals utilized. It is usually found pure. 
Only three things will dissolve gold ; 
there are twenty-one that will dissolve 
silver. 


Pure gold (24 carat) is nearly as soft 
as lead; it can be worked cold, and ham¬ 
mered into shape with a stone or bone; it 
will take a high polish, and will not tar¬ 



nish. It was used for ornament, prob¬ 
ably to distinguish the leaders, such as 
necklaces, bracelets, armlets, anklets, 
breast-plates, etc. Jewelry seems to have 
been invented before clothing. 

The probability is that only nuggets 
were used, as they would scarcely have 
noticed powdered gold. Afterwards silver 
was discovered. Silver was supposed to be 
a species of gold, and was called “white 
gold.” It is sometimes found pure, but 
usually requires smelting. 

The exquisite delicacy and finish of the 
jewelry found at Dashur made about 
4,400 years ago shows that nothing has 
been gained in technical skill since that 
remote date. 

The discovery of copper followed that 
of silver; then tin, zinc and lead. In try¬ 
ing either to purify or harden copper, 
about 4500 P>. C. an ingenious savage, 
who lived at the village of Siut (Lycopo- 
lis) in Upper Egypt, succeeded in mak¬ 
ing brass by fusing copper and zinc, and 












170 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


bronze by a mixture of copper and tin. 

During the Greek period he was known 
as Anubis. Thus the THIRD great man 
came to the front. 

As the first artisan, his name in the 
Hebrew is Cain, meaning artificer or 
smith, and in the Greek Daedalus, the 
“cunning artificer,” so that he may be 
fairly regarded as the original “smith.” 

As the knowledge of metals grew, the 
Kemians began the use of bronze and 
brass instruments, and gradually added 
these to the ones heretofore made of stone 
and bone, though they continued to use 
stone to some extent, even down to the 
Roman period, and do so yet. So do we, 
for the “burr” mill-stone, mortar and pes¬ 
tle, grind-stone and whet-stone are still 
in use. 

Before the invention of bronze, our an¬ 
cestor had nothing better than a splinter¬ 
ed bone or sharp stone to cut or pierce 
with. He usually used his teeth. 

Anubis also made of bronze the first 
metallic ax, knife and chisel, (Pliny N. 
H. 7-198)—these implements having 
been previously made of stone and bone. 

He also invented the awl, bevel, plum¬ 
met, gimlet and glue; as he did the saw, 
the idea or model of which he is said to 
have copied from “the chin-bone of a 
snake.” As the snake’s teeth incline back¬ 
wards, so did those of the original saw. 

The Egyptian saw was single handed; 
the teeth usually inclined toward the han¬ 
dle, instead of away from it, like ours. In 
most cases they have bronze blades at¬ 
tached to the handles by leather thongs, 
but some of those in the British Museum 
have the blades let into them like our 


knives. Double handed iron saws were 
used later. ✓ 

The idea of drumming on some re¬ 
sounding object goes back to animal life. 
Anubis, who had an ear for “the harmony 
of sweet sounds,” undertook to manufac¬ 
ture a musical instrument, and invented 
the lyre or primitive harp, which was the 
first musical instrument of which we 
have any historical knowledge. A tortoise 
shell was used for a sounding board, 
across which four of its sinews were 
stretched for strings, afterwards it was 
enlarged and the horns of a goat used 
for posts. It then had four strings, a 
bridge and a brace. 

From this lyre there developed in 
course of time, all known forms of 
stringed instruments, and it was honored 
by having a constellation named for it. 

Horns afterwards enlarged and im¬ 
proved the lyre, by increasing the num¬ 
ber of strings to seven, though two of 
them had the same pitch. He also pro¬ 
vided a strap to support the increased 
weight of the instrument; it was then 
called by the Greeks a Cithera or Kith- 
ara, and in Central Africa it is yet called 
a Kissar. The Greek Terpander added an 
eighth string, called octachord, from 
which comes the word octave (Aristotle 
Problems 19: 32). 

As the first musician or “Father of 
Music” his name in the Hebrew is Jubal 
(Gen. 4: 21) meaning music, and in the 
Greek, Musaeus from which come our 
words, Music, Musician, &c. The Grecian 
Muses were derived from the same 
source. 

Anubis seems to have composed a song 
and sung it to the accompaniment of the 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


harp. He is also the first songster or poet 
of whom we have any knowledge. 

In this capacity he was the Gaelic Os- 
sian and Greek Orpheus who sang so 



The Constellatiun Lyra. 


sweetly that “he could move trees and 
rocks and tame wild beasts by his song.” 

The tale of Orpheus and Eurydice is 
only a variation of an older song of Ann- 
bis' (Hermes') trip to the lower world 
in search of Hathor (Persephone). 

Originally epic poems were sung to the 
accompaniment of the Cithera. This idea 
had penetrated to Greece in the days of 
Homer; to France in the days of the 
troubadores, and to Scotland and to Ire¬ 
land in the days of the Ossian Bards. 

Besides the Cithera there sprang from 
the harp a “one stringed fiddle” called 
the “Monochord.” Pythagorus 580 B. C. 
made a trip to Egypt and brought back 
with him to Greece the monochord and 
the thoery of the transmigration of vital 
breaths. , 

From the monochord developed the 
family of viols and violins. This one¬ 
stringed fiddle is now in use in China. 
The guitar and the lute can be traced 


171 

back to the Egyptian Nefar, which was 
in use as early as 3000 B. C. 

Anubis was considered second only to 
Hathor as an inventor, and in after years 



ANCIENT GREEK LYRES. 


the tradesmen and mechanics of Egypt, 
Greece and Rome did him especial honor 
as the “God of Invention.” 

He was also the first artist of whom 
we have any historical knowledge, for he 
carved in wood and improved on the ruder 
efforts of his savage predecessors. (Diet. 
Class. Anticp p. 171.) 

He is said to be the first artist who at¬ 
tempted to represent the human figure 
with eyes open, and the legs separated. 
He also gave freer motion to the arms, 
which had, in orevious efforts, hung close 
to the bod};. (Diodorus, IV. 76.) 

Anubis is also considered the father of 
chemistry and particularly of metallurp’v. 
He was therefore the first teacher and 
when Thoth afterwards invented picture¬ 
writing, in course of time these two great 
teachers were united as Thoth-Anubis; 
and as such were the Greek, Hermes; 
Norse, Hermod; Latin, Mercury and 
Babylonian, Nebo. 

Like Osiris and other benefactors, 
Anubis was honored, idolized, and in af¬ 
ter years, canonized, and along with the 
kings who left endowments for their per- 

























172 HISTORY OF 

sonal worship, he was transported to the 
“Garden of the Gods,” in song and story, 
and deified. 

The effect of his inventions was to 



Egyptian Harps. 

a, from a painting at Thebes; b, from a 
painting at Dendera. 


make his native town, Sint (Lycopolis) a 
place celebrated for its wealth in very an¬ 
cient times. Probably the first public 
building dedicated to any man was named 
in honor of Anubis. His idolization began 
before that of Osiris, but he was soon out¬ 
stripped by his great rival, as he was in 
time by Hathor, Horus and Thoth. 

The Egyptian poets of the mythological 
age chose for the hieroglyph or symbol 
of Anubis a species of dog or domesti¬ 
cated wolf, called the Jackal, probably 
because of its bronze color; and the art¬ 
ists of the mythological age, usually rep¬ 
resented him with the head of a dog. The 
Jackal being fleet of foot, this characteris¬ 
tic of his totem was in time ascribed to 
him, and he was called “The swift 
footed.” This suggested to the romantic 
mind the artistic idea, that he should be 
provided with winged sandals (Mercury), 
or as the American Indians call them, 
“moccasins of magic,” and the people of 
Northern Europe “Seven league boots." 
As the swift footed he was the Norse 
Thialfi, Trojan Dolan (Ilaid b. io, 


CIVILIZATION. 

\ 

p. 191), and Israelite Asahel (2 Samuel 
2: 18). 

Anubis’ name and fame spread over 
the earth along with his bronze. Brass, 



then as now, was considered a cheap imi¬ 
tation of gold. It would take a high pol¬ 
ish, but would not retain its lustre, as it 
tarnished readily. 

As bronze had a commercial value, it 
was the first medium of exchange in 
Egypt, and thereafter in the ancient 
world. By analogy, Anubis became “God 
of Commerce” (Mercury), and of liars 
(Ananias). 

The. Roman Mercurials or merchants, 
on May 15th, sprinkled themselves and 
their goods with “holy water" to give 
themselves “good luck." 

In course of time the Kemians made 
bronze disks, and as pockets had not been 
invented, provided a hole in the center 
so they could be strung on strings, and 
used them as a medium of exchange or 
money. Genesis 42: 35 says that Jacob’s 
sons carried into Egypt “bundles of 
money,” and the ancient Teutons had 
“ring money.” 















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


173 


This idea was carried to China, where 
it is still in use. 

The Chinese “cash” is a coin of bronze 
with a hole in the center, and is their 



NEBO (THOTH-ANUBIS). 


common form of metallic currency. The 
Indians of North America used wampum 
for currency, and strung it on strings. 
The whites sold them hollow beads of 
colored glass, which they prized very 
highly, and used in the decoration of their 
clothing. This idea is now in Central 
Africa, as well as among the Red-skins of 
America. 

According to the Parian marbles silver 
coins were in use at Argos as early as 860 
B. C. Herodotus says that the Lydians of 
Asia Minor were the first to issue gold 
coins. The great value of coin in trade 
and commerce is now recognized. 


Anubis was the Babylonian Gibel, who 
first mixed tin and copper; the Hondoo 
Narada; Syrian, Nibhaz, and Israelite 
Naphtali. 

leonine 



The fifth month in the Jewish Calendar 
Ab, was dedicated to Thoth-Anubis 
(Nebo). 

The first planet in the solar system, 
Mercury, was named for these two. 

The constellation of the Zodiac, Leo, 
the lion, was probably dedicated to Anu¬ 
bis, but as this idea comes to us through 
Babylon, the dog of Anubis became a lion, 
which was used as a symbol of Horns. 

Anubis was, after the development of 
the religious system, worshiped as the 
supreme god of the 13th, 17th and 18th 
Nomes of Upper Egypt, and particularly 
in the 13th, his home county, which was 
called the Terebinth. 

The population of the Nile Valley, in 
the days of Anubis, probably amounted 
to 125,000 people. 

At a very early date, the idea of hav¬ 
ing an annual gathering about the time 
the Nile began to rise, developed at 
Oniontown, the chief village of Lower 
Egypt, and it grew into a festival or fair 












174 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


and became one of the most important 
stimulants to the development of civiliza¬ 
tion, known to ancient times. Its benefi¬ 
cial effects were far-reaching. 



EGYPTIAN WEIGHING MONEY. 


As these people depended solely on 
their own creative intellects, and were the 
only people on earth capable of thinking 
out a useful or beneficial invention, they 
ouickly developed this motto: 

“Honor the beginner, though the fol¬ 
lower does better.” , 

They wisely determined that it was the 
birth of an invention, however crude, 
which made possible its subsequent bene¬ 
ficial development. Therefore, a person 
who could think out an invention which 
in his native village might be of little in¬ 
terest, thought of the annual Oniontown 
festival as a place to exhibit it for there 
he would receive praise and honor from 
the leading people of the country. 

KEM. 

Domestication of animals and bees; 
cultivation of the vine; invention of the 
whip, shepherd's crook and syrinx. 

The Kemians now began to domesti¬ 
cate animals and to use them for food. 


The first animal domesticated was the 
goat. At this point a fourth great man 
appears. His name was KEM. 

He lived at Apu, county seat of the 
Ninth Nome of Upper Egypt. His native 
nome was afterwards named Kem in his 
honor, and Apu was called Panopolis by 
the Greeks. 

He was the first goat-herder, and while 
it is probable that an occasional pet had 
been raised, Kem was the first man to 
go into the business of systematically 
raising domestic animals as an occupa¬ 
tion. 

The goat was miked and the use of 
butter and cheese introduced as additional 
varieties of food. 

Very soon afterwards the sheep, dog, 
hog, ox and ass were domesticated ; also 
chickens, ducks, geese, pigeons, guinneys 
and pea-fowls. Their ancient pictures 
show that they also domesticated the an¬ 
telope, gazelle, hunting cat, quail, stork 
and falcon. 

The domestication of animals seems to 
have proceeded with great rapidity when 
once started, for Kem was living when 
Hathor appears, and she afterwards in¬ 
vented the plow, which was yoked to 
milk cows and later to oxen. 

The dog seems to have been domesti¬ 
cated at Cynopolis ; the sheep at Thebes ; 
the cat at Bubastis, and the cow in the 
vicinity of Oniontown, possibly at Ath- 
ribis. 

The use of domestic animals gave the 
Kemians an immense increase in their 
rood supply; for, though the flesh of wild 
animals was eaten, a steady supply of this 
cannot be depended upon, in a thickly 
settled country. As Kem was the first 




















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


175 


herder, he was given credit for the idea 
of domesticating animals for food. 

Some 2,000 years later, in the days of 
Khnum (Hercules), they domesticated 



the horse and camel, and used the leopard 
for hunting. About 3,000 years after 
Kem, the Aryans brought the elephant in¬ 
to use in India, and probably the native 
buffalo, while the Scandanavians, about 
5,000 years later domesticated the rein¬ 
deer. Descendants of the Kemians, at a 
date unknown, domesticated in Peru, the 
Llama and the Alpaca. 

Kem had another claim to distinction, 
from the fact that he first introduced the 
cultivation of the grape. The vine grew 
wild in Egypt, but Kem began its sys¬ 
tematic cultivation, and kept the first 
vineyard. By this means the wild grape 
was improved into the cultivated variety. 

The wild grape is eaten by animals and 


birds. In ancient Egypt, the value of the 
wild grape was appreciated as an article 
of food. Cultivated grapes were used 
fresh, and afterwards dried as raisins. 
The freshly pressed juice was valued as 
a pleasant beverage. At a later date, when 
boiled down, it produced a syrup; when 
fermented, wine, alcohol and vinegar. In 
course of time, cream-tartar was made 
from the lees ; carbonate of potash from 
the twigs and stalks, and a fragrant oil 
was pressed from the seeds. 

To “sit under one’s own vine and fig- 
tree” was considered a picture of peaceful 
repose and prosperity. The drinking of 
wine the greatest delight. To have plenty 
of corn, wine and oil, was to be rich. 

The grape was prized much more high¬ 
ly after the manufacture of wine was in¬ 
troduced. The first alcoholic drink was 
wine. It was found to be exhilirating, and 
also intoxicating, and its value was ex¬ 
aggerated. Through the medium of wine, 
the name of Kem became celebrated in the 
cities. 

Wine was believed to have the power 
of restoring youth. In the Chaldean lan¬ 
guage the grape-vine was called “The 
tree of life,” and in Gen. 3 : 22-23, Adam 
is expelled from the Garden of Eden to 
prevent his eating of it. I11 Homer red 
wine is called Nectar, the drink of the 
gods. (Compare Judges 9:13.) They in¬ 
vented a large bowl or vase, called by 
the Greeks a “crater,” in which wine, 
diluted with water, was placed, on fes¬ 
tive occasions, and a constellation named 
for it. The poets exaggerated the size of 
these hospitable craters until the opening 
of a volcano was called a crater. 

Of all the illustrations Kemian invent- 








HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


ors mentioned, Kem was the one who ap¬ 
pealed most directly to the countryman. 
At first his following- was entirely rural, 
—those who were engaged in pastoral 



CRATER VASE. 


pursuits honored him, while the.town peo¬ 
ple were inclined to “make fun” of his 
bucolic majesty, and for a long time the 
artists sportively represented him as a 
goat-man or goat-fish, and when united 
with the agricultural Osiris, the double 
god was considered the god of fortune 
or good luck. 

Kern’s name is still cherished by secret 
societies, who sometimes initiate their 
members by having them “ride the goat,” 
just as they did 2,500 and possibly 4,500 
years ago. 

The ancient Israelites worshiped Kem 
as one of their ancestral gods, and many 
conceptions of him appear in their earlier 
literature; such as Abel, Jabel, Noah, Lot, 
Edom, Esau, Isaac, Gad, etc. He was also 
worshiped by the shepherds under the 
name of Bes. 

Kem invented the shepherd’s crook. 
He was also the first bee-keeper; the do¬ 
mestication of that industrious gatherer 
of honey, being attributed to him. He is 
described by the Greeks as “a little old 


man, pot-bellied, with bald head and 
snub-nose, his whole body being very 
hairy.” They called him Pan, “the pas¬ 
til rer.” 



THE FROLICSOME BES. 


As a goat-herder and flute player he 
was the Silenus and Marsyas of Asia 
Minor; the Greek, Pan; Latin, Satyr, 
Sylvanus and Faunus ; Aryan, Revena; 
Hebrew, Sair and Shedim. 

As cultivator of the vine, he was the 
Greek Dionysus and Iacchus; Latin Liber 
and Bacchus; Aryan, Rama; Chaldean, 
Noe; Hebrew, Noah, Lot and Isaac. Af¬ 
ter the worship of the sexual principal 
was introduced, Osiris-Kem was the 
Latin, Priapus. 

The Dythramb and the drama owe 
their origin and development to his wor¬ 
ship in Greece. As it takes three years 
from the planting of the seed for the vine 
to bear, the myth of Dionysus recites that 
he was torn to pieces by the Titans 
(eaten) at the command of Hera (Isis) 
and every third year, after spending the 
interval in Hades (the soil) he was born 
anew. 

Kem alone, and sometimes combined 
with Osiris as Osiris-Kem, was regarded 










HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


177 



as the god of plenty and of good-luck 
(Jewish Baal-Gad). The donkey as a use¬ 
ful animal, was originally dedicated to 
this double god ; but after the domestica¬ 
tion of the horse, it was appropriated to 
Osiris as the bad god, Set or Satan. A 
favorite totem of modern times is the 
horse-shoe as a sign of good-luck. 

Kem, or more accurately, Osiris-Kem 
(Baal-Gad) as God of Abundance and 
Bringer of Good Gifts, was so very dear 
to the agricultural population, that he 
was canonized by the Greek church as St. 
Nicholas, and under this name he is now 
the patron saint of Russia. St. Nicholas, 
also known as Kris Krinkle, was the 
Dutch, Santa Klaus and English, Santa 
Claus, who fills the good children’s stock¬ 
ings with toys and sweet-meats at Christ¬ 
mas time. As Robin Goodfellow, it was 
his duty to look after bad children. As a 
punisher he became unpopular. Bad chil¬ 
dren were in danger of being “eaten up” 
bv him, and Robin Goodfellow, who was 
also called Rupert and Knight Rupert, 
grew to be Hobgoblin and Bloody Bones. 


At* 



CONSTELLATION CAPRICORNUS. 

His symbols were the vine, with a 
bunch of grapes; the Pandean pipe; the 
whip and shepherd’s crook; also wine, 
milk and honey. “A land flowing with 
milk and honey" was sacred to Kem. 
(Num. 16: 13). Kem was the Supreme 
God of the 5th and 9th Nomes of Tipper 
Egypt. 

The constellation of the Zodiac, Ca- 
pricornus, the goat, was named for Kem. 
The second month in our Calendar year, 
February, received its name from a festi¬ 
val in his honor. 

The Lupercalia held in Rome from time 
immemorial, on February 15th, was in 
honor of Kem, (Faunus) who was here 
worshiped under the name of Lupercus, 
in the grotto of Lupercal. The object of 
the festival was by expiation and purifi¬ 
cation, to give fruitfulness to fields, flocks 
and people. 

After a sacrifice of goats, the blood was 
smeared on the foreheads of two youths, 
and immediately wiped oft* with wool 
dipped in milk, whereupon they were 
bound to laugh. 

After the feast, the Luperci crowned 
and anointed and naked except for an 
apron of goat-skin, ran round the ancient 
city on the Palatine, with thongs in their 
hands, cut from the sacrificed goats. 


12 












i ;8 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


Women would place themselves in their 
way, so as to receive blows from the 
thongs, which was believed to be a charm 
against barrenness. 

These thongs were called Februa, from 
and old word Februare, “to purify." The 
day was called Dies Februatus, “The dav 
of purification," and the month Febru- 
arius, “The month of purification." 

In 494 A. D., under Bishop Gelasius I., 
it was changed into the “Feast of the 
Purification.” (Die. Class. Ant. 365.) 

The city festival held in Rome on 
March 17th (St. Patrick's day) was in 
his honor, while the country festivals in 
Greece were celebrated about Christmas. 

Under the name of St. Patrick, Kern 
was said to have expelled the snakes from 
Ireland, and possibly from England also, 
as the serpent is quite as rare on the is¬ 
land of Great Britain as it is on that of 
Erin. 

There is not a mile in Ireland’s Isle 
Where the dirty vermin muster, 
Where’er he put his dear forefoot, 

He murdered them in clusters. 

The toads went hop, the frogs went flop, 
Deep down into the water, 

And the beasts committed suicide 

To save themselves from slaughter. 

It is possible and even probable that a 
priest named Patricius, did missionary 
work in Ireland, and was made a bishop ; 
but these romances are older than the 
mission. Before the coming of the priest 
they were related of the rustic Kem, who 
was known under a local name which 
sought to identify him with the locality. 
The snakes of Ireland were therefore ex¬ 
pelled, not by the bishop, but by the god 
Kem, who is now partially disguised un¬ 
der the name of St. Patrick. 


Kem was also the Greek shepherd 
Epimenides who slept for fifty-seven 
years, the Roman Catholic St. Dionysus, 
who slept for two hundred years, the Ger¬ 
man goat-herd, Peter Klaus, who slept 
for twenty years, and Washington Irv¬ 
ing’s Rip Van Winkle, who slept for 
twenty years. 

A degraded Kem was “The Old Bogy'’ 
man of the Saxons. He was also the 
Erl-king or Elfin-king, and king of the 
dwarfs. 

In the Mother Goose melodies, Kem 
appears as follows: 

Old King Cole was a merry old soul, 

A merry old soul was he; 

He called for his pipe, and he called for his 
bowl, 

And he called for his fiddlers three. 

During the “dark ages," Kem, as old 
King Cole, became the father of Helen 
of Troy and grandfather of Constantine 
the Great. 

At first the Kemians used water as did 
their Simian ancestors. After the domesti¬ 
cation of the goat and cow, the use of 
milk was introduced. Then came wine, 
which is a fermented drink, containing 
alcohol. 

The next drink seems to have been 
meth or moeth. It is in use in Russia to¬ 
day and is made of water, with honey and 
spices. It is a light, sparkling beverage, 
containing a trace of alcohol. Large 
quantities of it are made at St. Peters¬ 
burg and Moscow. A cheaper variety, 
called Mead, which is made by using sug¬ 
ar and syrup, instead of honey was intro¬ 
duced from Russia to New Orleans, from 
whence it spread to St. Louis and other 
places. 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


179 


After moeth they learned to brew beer 
by the use of barley. In course of time 
other drinks containing a larger propor¬ 
tion of alcohol were devised. As the wor¬ 
shiper at the shrine of Kem (Bacchus) 
was enabled to get drunker and also to 
get drunk quicker by the use of the im¬ 
proved kinds of liquor, they gradually 
displaced moeth and beer. 

Kem seems to have lived at the same 
time as Hathor, about 4200 B. C., and 
when that great inventress threw away 
her flute, it was the goat-herder Kem who 
secured it and learned to master it. He 
then invented the syrinx, or “Pan’s Pipe,” 
and seems to have been Hathor's chief 
competitor for “first honors” at the 
Oniontown fair. (Die. of Class. Ant. p. 
609.) 

Kem also invented the whip, which be¬ 
came a celebrated instrument, when used 
on men. After the Egyptian tax collector 
set up as “lord and master” of his un¬ 
fortunate countrymen, the whip was used 
to collect taxes. The statues of the an¬ 
cient kings show the whip and shep¬ 
herd’s crook held in the chief tax col¬ 
lector's hands as symbols of power and 
authority over “man and beast.” 

The whip invented by Kem comes 
down to us as the “cat o' nine-tails” of the 
navy, which is still used on men. It was 
made bv tying a number of thongs to a 
short stick. 

HATHOR. 

Inventress of the Loom, Plow, Mill, 
Bridle, Yoke, Rope, Drum, Trumpet, 
Flageolet and Dance. First cultivator of 
the olive, fig, apple, flax, and of flowers. 

In time the idea of the “use of fibres” 
slowly developed. Flax and afterwards 


cotton was prown ; "wool was gathered,” 
and plaiting, twisting, spinning and 
weaving were developed. 

The use of linen was introduced ; also, 
that of rope, and the sixth great inven¬ 
tion, the loom, was made. But, as Egypt 
was a warm country, where clothing was 
considered more of a convenience than a 
necessity, the full value of the loom was 
scarcely appreciated by them and devel¬ 
oped very slowly. 

The loom was invented by HATHOR, 
a young girl of Tep-a-he, a village in the 
22d Nome of Upper Egypt, about thirty- 
five miles from Oniontown. This place 
afterward became known during the 
Greek age, as Aphroditeopolis, in honor 
of her. 

Hathor gathered some flax, which 
grew wild in Egypt at this time, soaked 
the stems in water, and separated the fibre 
from the stalk. This fibre she bleached in 
the sun, and twisted with great care into 
a thread, which she wound upon a stick 
or “spoolshe then fastened a large 
number of these threads between two 
sticks, some three feet apart, making a 
“warpand passed another thread al¬ 
ternately over and under these warp 
threads, for the “woof,” and thus wove or 
plaited a half-yard of linen cloth. 

This half-yard of linen she tied around 
her waist, in a tasteful manner, and wore 
it to the Oniontown festival. It was called 
“the girdle of Hathor.” 

This was the first woven garment ever 
worn by anyone. 

When the primitive Kemians came into 
the Nile Valley, they wore no clothing 
whatever, and probably needed none. I11 
course of time, as they shed their hair, a 


i8o 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



TWO WOMEN WEAVING LINEN (FROM A TOMB OF THE TWELFTH DYNASTY). 


skin was sometimes thrown over the 
shoulders in chilly weather and the men 
began to wear the “gee string." 

After the loom was invented the lead¬ 
ing ladies, who had heretofore worn only 
a “modest look," or, perhaps, some golden 
ornaments, and a “sad, sweet smile," fol¬ 
lowing the Hathor style now began to 
wear the girdle when they went in public. 

In after years the poet claimed that it 
possessed a magic charm, and contained 
the arts of “persuasion, yearning and 
longing." 

When Hathor was deified as the god¬ 
dess of love and beauty, these attributes 
of her girdle were personified as “The 
Three Graces" which followed in her 
train, and they were named Joy, Bloom 


and Brilliancy. The three combined were 
also personified as Cupid. Her first strand 
of thread became “The thread of life," 
which was in charge of the three Fates. 

The use of the girdle, as a religious 
symbol, is retained. It is used, on state 
occasions, by Kings, Nobles and Priests. 

Soon the leading men begun also to 
wear this girdle, which consisted of a 
half-yard linen strip tied around them, 
called by people of the present day a 
“Loin cloth." Owing to their crude meth¬ 
ods of manufacture, this girdle, when 
roughly made, cost about as much, in 
labor, as a cheap suit of clothes of the 
present day, say $10, but when woven 
with great care it ecpialled the best mod¬ 
ern linen, and cost in labor about $100. 

































































































































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


181 


As wealth accumulated, so did the 
pride of ornament. Several generations 
later the loom was enlarged, and those 
who could afford it now wore a “yard of 



MANTLE OR CLOAK. (12th Dynasty.) 


linen,” and the girdle of the men extend¬ 
ed to the knee, while that of the ladies 
extended to the ankle. As it fitted them 
much like a glove, they were compelled 
to take very short steps, thus setting a 
fashion that still survives. Ladies of 
wealth take short, mincing steps. 

Mere than a thousand years after the 
loom was invented, it was again en¬ 
larged, and the educated classes extended 
the length of this garment to the ankle, 
thus making a skirt, and upwards to the 
shoulders, thus making a dress. But they 
never thought of the garment we call 


breeches or pants. That was a Median 
idea of a later day. 

The Kemians sometimes wore skins as 
mantles in winter, and with this enlarged 


(Spinning.) (Girdle.) 

GREEK FIGURES. 

and improved loom, they made linen 
sheets or “mantles” which they wrapped 



GREEK FIGURE. 


around themselves, and in course of time 
begun to add under and outer garments 
to the first dress. The festive attire of 
one age became the every day dress of 
another. 




















































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


182 



NAVAJO WOMAN WEAVING. 

The Hathor loom, as enlarged a second 
time, is now in use among the Navajo 
Indians of Northern Arizona. The idea 
has reached St. Louis and is used in the 
public schools to weave beads. 

When the skirt reached the ankle, they 
begun to wear sandals, then slippers, and 
finallv shoes and boots of leather. Fisher¬ 
men, farm laborers and mechanics ‘‘went 
bare-footed” and wore the loin cloth or 
gee-string only. 

From this simple girdle, through the 
use of the loom, all kinds of woven ma¬ 
terials have gradually developed. In one 
direction, all kinds of clothing worn on 
the person. In another, sheets, bedding, 
table-linen, curtains and draperies of all 
kinds. 



THE THREE GRACES. 


Very little use was made of skins. The 
fur mantel still survives; so do the slip¬ 
per and shoe. 

Hathor is universally accredited with 
creating the arts of spinning and weav¬ 
ing. She undoubtedly invented the spin¬ 
dle and distaff, and made the first piece of 
woven goods. 

In modern times, the use of steam, and 
improvements in the loom, have added 
immensely to the use of woven goods, so 
that the annual output seems incredible. 

Up to the invention of the flv shuttle, 
in 1738, spinning and weaving were 
nearly as simple as in ancient times. Then 
came the spinning jenny and Cartright's 
power loom, (1785), which is regarded 
as the beginning of the English factorv 


















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


system, which has revolutionized the in¬ 
dustrial system of the modern world. 

Howe's invention of the sewing ma¬ 
chine, has futher stimulated the use of 
woven goods. The luxuries of one gen¬ 
eration become necessities for the next. 
The use of machinery gives increased 
production, at a lower cost, with shorter 
hours of labor, and better wages. 

I he modern invention of the knitting 
machine, gives promise of a new devel¬ 
opment of a superior order of clothing; 
for there can he no question of the ad¬ 
vantage of knit goods over the older 
woven forms in the line of masculine 
clothing, at least. 

When we come to use knit goods, we 
will cease being "animated bundles of 
dry goods," and may learn to make our 
clothing “fit us," a feat that has never 
been accomplished with woven goods. 

In enlightened countries, the use of 
excessive clothing in summer, is the cause 
of a great deal of discomfort, and con¬ 
siderable fatality. 

We have received from the Jews the 
impression that the human skin is ob¬ 
scene or vulgar, if not actually immoral, 
and that it should therefore be hidden un¬ 
der all circumstances. 

This idea is the product of senile van¬ 
ity, which hopes to outshine youth by 
brilliancy of dress. In some countries, the 
use of clothing is compelled by law. 

The world’s great staple fibre is cot¬ 
ton, though silk and wool are largely 
used; hemp, jute, and various grasses to 
a less extent. The United States now pro¬ 
duces twice as much cotton as all the 
world besides. 


183 

THE PLOW—FIRST USE OF ANIMAL POWER. 

Having domesticated the ox, they next 
invented the plow, but because of the pe¬ 
culiar condition of the Nile Wiley, 
where it seldom rains, the absence of 



MENTS. 

grass or sod, its exceedingly loose, sandy 
loam, into which the seed could be tram¬ 
pled with goats, the full value of the 
plow was not realized by them, as it was 



EGYPTIAN WOODEN HOE USED AS A PLOW. 


by the white people of the North, who 
lived in the “Rain belt," or grass coun¬ 
try, where clay and sod must be broken 
to insure good crops. 

By the Northern people of the white 
race, the plow is regarded as one of 
man's greatest inventions. It was not 









184 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


v, VV i ;V- 
y -- >•;«. <%•'». 



VYsg.v 

rA'ViV 

'•('a'^V' 

*V>!o> 



PLOWING AND SOWING. 



THRESHING AND WINNOWING. 


used by the blacks until recent times, and 
to but a limited extent by the brown and 
yellow races. It is one of the white 
man’s most effective implements. 

The plow was a development of the 
wooden hoe, which was sometimes pull¬ 
ed by hand, so as to make a shallow fur¬ 
row. The hoe \yas enlarged and im¬ 
proved, handles were attached to it, and 
it was drawn by milk-cows at the sug¬ 
gestion of ITathor, who showed them 
how the cows could be fastened to the 
plow bv a yoke, and controlled by a 
bridle with reins. 

Thus the first use of animal power 
came from the observation and reflection 
of a woman. This invention probably 
doubled the population of the Nile Val¬ 
ley. 

MILL. 

Another important invention attribut¬ 



HAND MILL. 



HAND MILL. 


ed to Hathor, is that of the Mill. Before 
her invention of the hand-mill, grain was 
pounded or rubbed between two flat 
stones, so as to convert it into meal or 
flour. She fashioned a conical stone 
(Greek myle) and fitted over it another 
hollow stone, with a suitable opening or 
hopper to receive the grain at the top. 
Handles attached to the sides allowed it 
to he turned round and round, so as to 
grind the grain, which ran out of the 









































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


i 85 


crevice between the “upper and the neth¬ 
er mill-stone.” 

This first hand-mill was afterwards 
enlarged and turned by oxen or donkeys, 
and again improved by using water as a 



EGYPTIAN WOMAN GRINDING GRAIN. 


source of power, thus forming the famil¬ 
iar “grist-mill.” 

Afterwards wind was used as a motive 
power, and in modern times steam. 

Mills are mentioned twice in Homer. 
The Hathor hand-mill was used by the 
Greek and Roman armies in the field, the 
invention of which they ascribed to her 
(Demeter or Ceres). 

Water-mills were known in Rome be¬ 
fore the Christian era, but were not com¬ 
mon until the 4th Century A. D. 

In ancient times, each family ground 
its own grain, and the professional mill¬ 
er was unknown; but later, the public 
baker gradually grew to be a miller. 

The use of the mill in each household 


was incessant. When the mill was not 
working, it was a sign of desolation. In 
Asia, to this day, these hand-mills are 
seen, worked by two women. 

So necessary to the daily subsistence 



FEMALE FLUTE PLAYER, GREEK. 

was the use of the mill considered by the 
Jews, that they made a law against 
pledging either of the stones. (Dent. 
XXIV, 6.) 

In Austria the modern idea was intro¬ 
duced, of using steel rollers, to crack or 
crush the grain, instead of grinding it 
with the mill stones; but the idea was 
kept as a family secret until the present 
generation. 

The finest flour is now made by the 
roller process. 

FLUTE. 

It is also said of Hathor that she cut 
a hollow reed, fitted a mouthpiece and 
tongue to it, and made a musical instru¬ 
ment, which they called the “flute,” but 
which was more like what we call the 
flageolet or clarionette. 

This seems to have been the first wind 
instrument invented. 

When she came to play on it in public, 
apparently at the Oniontown festival, the 







HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


186 

performance was deemed such a novelty 
that her unexpectedly distended cheeks 
caused an involuntary burst of laughter 
from the audience. This seems to have 
embarrassed and annoyed her so that she 
declined to play on “the flute," and pet¬ 
ulantly threw it away. 

The instrument, however, was picked 
up by the goat-herder, Kem, who seems 
to have been one of the audience. Fie 
developed such musical capacity that the 
flute was considered the sweetest of 
musical instruments, superior even to the 
lyre. 

After the lyre was enlarged into the 
Cithera, in a musical contest between 
Horns and a flute player, the palm was 
awarded to the flute. 

The Cithera, however, was found of 
great value to aid the voice in singing, 
and with the development of the or¬ 
chestra, it seems finally to have surpass¬ 
ed the flute in favor. 

TRUMPET. 

Hathor also invented the dinner-horn, 
which long afterwards proved of great 
utility in war, and was then called a 
trumpet. For this invention she after¬ 
wards received the complimentary name 
of Nit or Neith and became a war- 
goddess. 

It is said that she took a ram’s horn, 
soaked it in oil, and straightened it; cut 
ofif the small end, and enlarged the open¬ 
ing with a piece of hot metal, and thus 
made a horn which gave forth a musical 
note. It was used to call the workmen 
to dinner. Afterwards for sounding an 
alarm in camp and field, and later for 
announcing; religious ceremonies of vari- 

o o 


ous kinds. It is still in use for religious 
purposes among the Jews (Keren or 
Shofar). 

Afterwards they improved this by 
making a horn of brass like that shown 
on ancient monuments, or used on 
“Talla-ho coaches" of the present day. 

She also polished the cow’s horn and 
used it as a convenient bottle or vessel 
from which comes the cornucopia or 
“Florn of Plentv." 

Flathor must have been the star attrac¬ 
tion at the Oniontown fair for several 
years. 

DRUM. 

Hathor invented the Egyptian hand- 
drum or tambourine. She is also given 
credit for originating the first dance, 
which she danced to the accompaniment 
of the tambourine. 

In after years her hand-drum was used 
by the soldiers to mark time, so as to 
keep step when marching, and her monu¬ 
ments usually show the tambourine in 
her hand. 

Cent. Die., Yol. III., p. 1781: “Drum; 
early modern English, drumme; Low- 
German, truinme; Old High-German, 
trumpa. It appears that our words 
drum and trumpet are derived from the 
same word." 

Hathor was called “Lady of the Dance 
and Mirth." From her hand-drum has 
developed the kettle-drum, snare-drum, 
and bass-drum. 

The reaping-hook is associated with 
the name of Hathor without assertion 
that she invented, though she may have 
improved it. The original method of 
gathering grain was to pull up the stalks 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


187 


by the roots. In savage countries this is 
the usual process now. 

From the ancient reaping-hook or 
sickle, there developed the scythe, and in 
modern times the cradle, mowing and 
reaping-machine, also the self-binder and 
header. 

OLIVE. 

Hathor introduced the cultivation of 
the olive tree, from the fruit of which 
she extracted olive oil, an article very 
highly prized by the ancients. 

They used it for anointing the hair, 
in the bath, and in cooking food, as a 
substitute for butter and lard. 

As the people of ancient times were 
fonder of perfumery than ourselves, this 
olive oil was the basis for many sweet 
smelling ointments. 

The sense of smell has gradually 
grown feebler. It would be a mistake 
for us to allow this faculty to become 
rudimentary; it ought to be cultivated 
and developed. 

The olive was native to Egypt 4,300 
B. C. By a gradual change of climate, 
it was found in after years to flourish 
best a little farther North, in Phoenecia 
and Crete, and about the Christian era, 
in Attica; later, in Southern Italy, and 
now in Spain and Southern France. 

The olive tree bears in its seventh year, 
and continues to do so for several hun¬ 
dred years. The yield by the acre is 
worth about a hundred dollars. 

In war it was considered a great feat 
to cut down the fruit trees, as it was to 
burn the houses, and lay waste the fields. 
(II Kings, 3:19-25.) 

A sacred olive tree was kept in the 
court of the Temple of Pandrosus, on the 


Acropolis, at Athens, and the allusions 
in Psalms 52:8 would imply that they 
were grown in the Temple Court on 
Zion, as thev are now in the courtvard 

j 

of the Mosque standing on the site of 
Solomon’s Temple. The olive is regard¬ 
ed as a sacred tree in Revelations 11:4; 
in Zech. 4:3, and in Gen. 8:11. The 
olive branch is a symbol of peace. The 
holy oil (Ex. 30:24-32) was olive oil 
perfumed with spices. 

Trees are taxed very heavily in Mo¬ 
hammedan countries, whether bearing or 
not, and from the time they are planted, 
which prevents enterprise. Nearly the 
whole support of a family can be had 
from the orchard. 

The cultivation of the fig is also as¬ 
cribed to Hathor. The sycamore fig is 
astringent, and the common cultivated 
variety is from a different species. A 
sacred fig is called “the tree of knowl¬ 
edge” by the Hindoos. 

The sycamore fig tree was and still is 
worshiped in Egypt by Mohammedans 
and Christians alike, as a sacred tree. 
One of these sacred sycamores, even at 
the present day, is considered the per¬ 
sonification of Hathor. 

The fig was unknown to the Persians 
in the days of the elder Cyrus. The 
sycamore fig or mulberry fig was culti¬ 
vated in Judea (Amos 7:14). 

The apple is also associated with 
Hathor, and there is assertion that she 
introduced the cultivation of it. 

Hathor had the first flower garden; 
she cultivated the rose, lily, violet, myrtle 
and probably other flowers. In after 
years these flowers were held sacred to 
her. As goddess of flowers she was the 


II l» 


188 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



MOVING COLOSSAL STATUE OF THOTII-HOTEP (SERVANT OF THOTH). 



























































































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


189 


Creek Cloris, and Latin Flora; also the 
Aztec Coatlieue. 

1 he origin of soap is a mystery as yet 
unsolved. Its use in some form seems 



HATHOR 

As the war goddess Nit or Neith of Sais, wearing 
the crown of Lower Egypt. 

to have originated with Hathor, prob¬ 
ably in the shape of the vegetable alkali, 
potash, though it is possible that “soft- 
soap" was used by her. 

The use of some form of cleansing 
material was introduced into Judaea 
shortly before the captivity, and is men¬ 
tioned in Jeremiah 2:22. The gillo or 
“soap-plant" of Egypt is used in the 
manufacture of soap at Joppa today. 

Natron was and is now used bv the 
people of Egypt for washing clothes, for 
yeast and soap; also as a cure for tooth¬ 
ache when mixed with vinegar. It is 
found in the soda lakes of Egypt fifty 
miles west of Cairo. 

The invention of rope is attributed to 


her, and a coil of rope is frequently 
shown at the base of her monuments. 

In building great structures of stone, 
they would lay rollers on the ground and 



attach ropes to the blocks of stone. Hun¬ 
dreds of men would then take hold of 
these ropes, and draw the stones over the 
rollers. 

The personality of the Ivemian woman 
whom the Greeks called Hathor consti¬ 
tutes one of the most interesting phases 
of ancient history. She has received 
more honor and sincere praise, is the 
most renowned, and in fact, beyond all 
question, the greatest woman that ever 
lived. Nowhere in the pages of history 
can be found the name of a woman who 
has done so much for humanity as this 
fair Ivemian girl. 

There is associated with her a tradi¬ 
tion that she was a charming young 




































190 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


woman, with a sweet, musical voice, and 
that she possessed superior physical 
beauty, refinement and taste, in com¬ 
parison with others of her day, as well 



ARTEMIS (DIANA). 


as a remarkable originality and power of 
invention. She was undoubtedly regard¬ 
ed as the prettiest and most perfectly 
formed, as well as the smartest and most 
enterprising woman in the world, and 
wherever civilization has spread, she has 
ever been considered the standard of 
beauty and grace. 

Among the ruins of Egypt, about 360 
different artistic conceptions of Hathor 
have been found. It would appear from 
these that she was rather slender, had 
large and brilliant eyes, and clear-cut, re¬ 
fined features. 


Her name has been translated into all 
languages, and all dialects, where human 
culture and love of beauty have prevail¬ 
ed. She was, like Osiris, On, Anubis, 



Kem and other benefactors, in course of 
time, translated to the Garden of the 
Gods; then lifted to the skies, with the 
deified kings, and became in after years 
the “Goddess of Beauty and Love.” 

Some 1,500 years after her death, the 
romancers of Oniontown married her 
“immortal name" to that of the black¬ 
smith, Horns, while others betrothed it 
to that of the agricultural Osiris, or 
imagined her as the poetic sister of 
Horns. 

As the imaginary wife of Horns, in- 





























HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


ventress of the loom, and standard of 
beauty, she was the Babylonian Mylitta, 
Arabian Alitta, Jewish Ashtoreth, Greek 
Aphrodite, and Latin Venus. 

Ancient songs which degenerated into 



EGYPTIAN STANDARDS. 

1. Horus. 3. Thoth. 4. Anubis. 


myths, did not claim that Hathor herself 
was wife or sister of Horus, or even lived 
at the same time; but, that after death, 
their “immortal names’ and “vital 
breaths" were united in the Elysian fields. 

By union with Horus, the war god, she 
was the mother of Fear and Alarm, ac¬ 
cording to the romantic school. 

The worship of Hathor, as Goddess of 
Beauty, whose symbol was the sistrum, 
seems to have been sensualized by the 
priests for the sake of ‘“Temple reve¬ 
nues." Under this aspect, the Jews call¬ 
ed her Ashtoreth. Among the brown 
people, most of the poetic conceptions of 
Hathor appear under the name of Ishtar, 
who is given credit for doing the various 


191 

tilings ascribed to her namesakes in other 
countries. 

Hathor was the Babylonian Ishtar or 
Istar; Moabite Aster, Elamite Estra, and 
Hebrew Esther. 

As the chaste Hathor and. sister of 
Horus, whose symbol was a single star, 
she was also the Egyptian Bast, Greek 
Artemis, early Teutonic Orthia, the se¬ 
vere ; Latin Diana, and Gaulic Arduen- 
11a. The female guardian of a Spanish 
girl is yet called a duenna. 

As the imaginary sister of Horus (the 
musician and sun god) and inventress of 
the trumpet and drum, she was, in song 
and story, the Egyptian Nit, or Neith, 
Greek Athene, Enyo and Hippolite, the 
queen of the Amazons; also the Latin 
Minerva, Goddess of War. 

The Jewish feast of Purim, 14th and 
15th Adar, in honor of Hathor (Esther), 
corresponds to the Babylonian feast of 
Ishtar (Hathor), sister of Samos 
(Plorus). The story of Esther if not the 
feast, may, however, have been imported 
from Susa rather than from Babylon, as 
the principal characters mentioned in the 
Book of Esther are Hamon, chief deity 
at Susa (Orisis as the Storm-God, 
Ramon) and Vashti (Hathor, the beauti¬ 
ful), while Mordecai is the Hebraized 
form of the Chaldean Marduk (Orisis, 
the warrior) and Esther that of Ishtar. 

The Passover was originally an agri¬ 
cultural feast, at the beginning of the 
corn harvest (4th to nth of April), in 
honor of Hathor (Esther). Likewise 
the German Ostern, a festival in honor of 
Hathor (Austro) as the Goddess of 
Spring, the old English Eastre and the 
modern Catholic Easter. 



























192 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


She was the supreme Goddess of the 
Third, Sixth, Seventh, Fourteenth and 
Twenty-second nomes of Upper Egypt; 
of the Fifth and Eighteenth of Lower 
Egypt. 

The moon was dedicated to Hathor, 
or named in her honor, and as the Moon 
Goddess she was the Greek Phoebe, Io 



NAPRIT. 

and Cynthia, and Latin Luna, whose 
symbol was the crescent moon. After 
battle flags came into use, the crescent 
was preserved as the Hathor “War God¬ 
dess" totem, and comes down to us still 
in use by the Turks. 

She was the Baaltis, wife of Osiris 
(Baal). The Jewish wife of Baal-gad 


(Osiris-Kem) was Hathor as the “God¬ 
dess of Good Luck." She was also the 
Greek Hecate and Latin Fortuna. 

As inventress of the plow and mill she 



was associated in mythology with the 
agricultural Osiris, as the Egyptian Maa, 
or Ma't and Mut or Muth, “Mother- 
Earth" or “Mother-Nature.” In this ca¬ 
pacity she became the Pelasgi Cybele, 
“The Great Mother" Hellenic Ge or Gaia, 
“Mother-Nature" and Rhea “Mother of 
the Gods," and later Demeter, “Mother- 
Earth.” 

Another poetic conception of her was 
the Egyptian Naprit, the ripening grain, 
and Latin Ceres. One of the principal 
deities of the Aryans was Hathor (Sri), 
as Goddess of the Furrow. 

Water was also dedicated to Hathor, 
by the poets of a later day, and she was 
personified as the Nile goddess Mirit. 














































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


193 


By reason of her many inventions, 
Hathor was the patron goddess of full¬ 
ers, dyers, cobblers, carpenters, musi¬ 
cians, sculptors, painters, physicians, 



HATHOR AS NUT THE STARRY SKY. 
(From a Coffin-Lid of the 21st Dynasty.) 

actors, poets, schoolmasters, and especial¬ 
ly of school children. 

The continent of Europe was named 


for her, also the second planet, the bright¬ 
est and most beautiful in the solar sys¬ 
tem, Venus. The most brilliant star in 
the heavens, Sirius, “The Scorcher,'’ was 



dedicated to her. The triangle stood for 
her name in this capacity. The constella¬ 
tion of the zodiac Virgo, the virgin, was 
named for her (Astraea). The second 
and sixth days in the week, Monday and 
Friday, were named in her honor; also 
the fourth and fifth months of our cal¬ 
endar year, April and May. So were the 
third and fourth months in the Egyptian, 
and the sixth and thirteenth of the Bab¬ 
ylonian and Jewish calendars. 

She had many symbols, such as the 
systrum, triangle, horn of plenty, star 
and crescent moon; the cow, lioness, cat, 
gazelle, hippopotamus, scorpion, snake, 
vulture and raven; the olive and syca¬ 
more-fig, rose, myrtle, lily and violet. 


13 

































































194 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


In ancient Egypt the fruitful-earth and 
starry-sky were dedicated to her. The 
constellation of the Pleiades or “Seven 
Stars” represent her seven principal in- 



HATHOR (ARTEMIS) WEARING BUSKINS. 

ventions, and their names were but repe¬ 
titions of her own. As goddess of beau¬ 
ty, we worship her still. 

Plathor lived about 4300 B. C. The 
population of the Nile Valley at this time 
amounted in the aggregate to about 250,- 
000 people. 

These inventions and discoveries 
caused a great stimulous to intellect¬ 
ual activity. Their brains enlarged; so 
did their language, and as a people, they 
became smoother, more refined and bet¬ 
ter looking. 

The Kemians were now entering the 
higher savage state; they further devel¬ 
oped the idea of numbers. Some sav¬ 
ages of the present day count the ten 
fingers and ten toes, and call twenty “a 
man.” The Jews called twenty “a 
score.” Two score not only meant forty 
but it much oftener meant an indefinitely 
larger number. (II Sam. 15:7). 

After the Hyksos expulsion from 



















































































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


195 


Egypt, the Israelites returned to the No¬ 
madic life, and wandered two score 
years. David reigned two score years; 
.Solomon reigned two score years, etc. 



EGYPTIAN WOODEN PILLOW. 
(This Idea is now in Japan.) 





GRECIAN BEDS. 



Ancient Swing, from a Greek red-figured hydria of the 
4th century B. C., found at Nola. 



EGYPTIANS BAKING PIES. 


Besides the principal grains and fruits, 
most of our garden vegetables came 
from Egypt. Cabbage, carrots, cauli¬ 
flower, cucumbers, beans, egg-plant, gar¬ 
lic, gumbo, lettuce, maize, onions, pars¬ 
nips, pumpkins and watermelons. 

They tattooed themselves; painted 
their cheeks, and under the eyes; used 
wigs, and dressed their hair in various 
ways. 

The Kemians also learned to work in 
clay; made sun-dried bricks (adobe), 
then burnt bricks, pottery and tiles. 

They continued to increase in num¬ 
bers, and put more land in cultivation. 
They had previously invented the hoe, 
lever, fulcrum and wedge, as they did 
the roller. 

The Kemians invented the level, rule, 
plane, drill, hatchet, mallet; also the har¬ 
row', mattock, adze, spade, hinge, lock, 
razor and the hand mirror of polished 
metal. 

They made tunnels and drains, and in 
later years, engraved gems, enameled, 
inlaid, and plated with metals. They 


























































196 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


originated and developed the art of irri¬ 
gation, and began the cultivation of near¬ 
ly all the grains and fruits, and many 
of the flowers. 

They built better houses as wealth ac¬ 
cumulated and used mica for window 
glass. 

They invented stools, chairs, tables, 
couches and bedsteads, pillows, cushions 
and matting for the floor. Also the lad¬ 
der and stair, syphon and blow-pipe. 

The fire-pan or chafing dish was used 
by them to carry burning coals. They 
invented pins and made safety-pins even. 
They made buttons and button-holes, 
hooks and eyes, plates, dishes, jars, jugs, 
bottles, spoons, cups and saucers, brooms 
and fly-brushes, fans and parasols or 
sunshades. 

The monkey sits on a tree or on the 
ground; primitive men sat or squatted 
on the ground; savages do so now; in 
the barbarous state, people began to use 
chairs. The first chair was called “a 
throne.” 

When taxation was introduced, the of¬ 
ficials who held executive powers 
usurped the judicial and legislative also, 
and the throne became, and is yet re¬ 
garded as a symbol of judicial power; 
the decision is announced “ex cathedra ” 
from the chair, from the bench of from 
the throne. Our chief sits in the “chair 
of state,” “President’s chair,” or “Gover¬ 
nor’s chair.” The presiding officer of 
an assembly is usually called the “chair¬ 
man,” and sometimes “the speaker.” He 
opens the session by “taking the chair.” 
In his absence a temporary officer is 
“called to the chair.” 

Kemia is probably the only country in 


the world which passed quietly through 
the savage state, without war or con¬ 
quest. This was largely due to the fact 
that taxation had not yet been invented, 
and the idea of robbery was as yet in 
its infancy. 

By increase in numbers, they were 
gradually outgrowing the tribal state. 
Wealth was accumulating. A rudimen¬ 
tary trade by exchange of presents, slow¬ 
ly developed into a system of barter 
or swapping. 

Controversies, particularly over boun¬ 
dary lines, arose. If between members 
of a family, the elders were consulted. 
If the relationship was remote, a member 
of the fire-wardens was usually selected 
as arbitrator, to settle the dispute. Cer¬ 
tain ones developed aptitude for making 
sensible and correct decisions. 

In time a few rules were laid down, 
to guide the contestants and the arbitra¬ 
tors. These were gradually expanded, 
and grew into a code of laws. 

What is known as our modern Mer¬ 
cantile Law, is mentioned in the old law 
books as “The Customs Merchant.” In 
England, “Immemorial .Custom” and 
“Law” are nearly synonymous terms. 

In a controversy, when there is no 
statute law governing the case, it is suf¬ 
ficient to prove that a thing has been 
done for so long, that the oldest inhabi¬ 
tant cannot remember the beginning- of 
it; or that it was the custom to do a 
thing from a time so remote that “the 
memory of man runneth not to the con¬ 
trary.” 

As property increased, the amount in 
controversy grew to be more important. 
Sometimes, it was observed, that a fire- 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


197 


warden, when closely related to one of 
the contestants, made a decision which 
was manifestly unfair. The loser was 
dissatisfied, and unwilling to be bound by 
the decision ; so were other members of 
the community; the controversy re¬ 
mained unsettled and the matter was 
sometimes retried before some man who 
had a reputation for fairness. 

In course of time, for convenience, at 
the principal town in each of the districts, 
a judge was selected, whose duty it was 
to hear appeals from the smaller villages. 
These county appellate courts survive as 
our Circuit Courts. 

As wealth and trade increased, so did 
their controversies and law suits; their 
judicial system being gradually expanded 
to meet the greater demands. 

The local arbitrator survives as the 
English squire, magistrate, or justice of 
the peace. His first assistant, as our 
modern constable; and his first scribe, or 
second assistant, as our local clerks of 
various courts. 

As population and wealth increased, 
greater care in conducting a controversv 
was used, and gradually developed a bet¬ 
ter system of trials. Instead of conduct¬ 
ing his own case, the litigant induced a 
member of the Board of Firemen to act 
as his counselor by making him a pres¬ 
ent, and thus appeared by attorney. 

These men made it a profession, and 
soon developed a system of trial courts 
and courts of appeal. Also rules and 
regulations which we now call “laws." 

The Board of Firemen in the various 
hamlets and villages gradually expanded 
into other useful occupations of a pub¬ 
lic or professional nature. 


As coin had not yet been invented, no 
salaries were paid, but presents were free¬ 
ly given, especially on gala occasions. 
Consequently, the idea of celebrating 
something or other, by which a crowd 
could be gathered, started at Oniontown, 
and gradually spread through the other 
villages. So did customs and manners, 
and the idea of ceremony, fashion and 
precedent, for they invariably had a “pro¬ 
cession" or column of inarch. 

Out of these celebrations grew the 
modern “County Fair" as well as the 
“City Convention." 

The herder brought “the firstlings of 
his flock," the finest specimens of his 
ranch, while the cultivator brought veg¬ 
etables, fruits, and in time, wine. These 
were compared with each other, admired 
and praised, and after the Fair or cere¬ 
mony, the animals, fruits, etc., were pre¬ 
sented by their owners as gifts or “offer¬ 
ings" for the officials to serve up to the 
crowd as a feast. After the development 
of the religious system, the gift was 
called a “sacrifice." 



CONSTELLATION CORONA. 


A suitable mark or token was selected 
for the victor or “prize winner" so that 
lie could be readily distinguished by the 
onlookers in the crowd, from which 
comes our custom of awarding “a blue 






198 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


ribbon'’ to the first best, a “red ribbon 1 ’ 
to the second, and a “yellow” to the 
third. 

The Greeks awarded a “Crown of 
Laurel Leaves” to the victor at the Olym¬ 
pian games, held in honor of Osiris 
(Zeus), and this carried with it exemp¬ 
tions of various kinds, and was very 
highly prized. 

As other villages grew to he cities, 
they began to imitate Oniontown, and 
one after another got up annual festivals 
or fairs of one kind or another. 

Lower Egypt was finally divided into 
twenty counties. Upper Egypt into 
twenty-two. The chief town of each dis¬ 
trict became the county seat, where court 
was held, and in after years, the growth 
of these county seats represented with 
considerable accuracv the ao-ricultural 

^ o 

capacity of the respective counties. 

The basic principle of wealth rests on 
food, and therefore on agriculture. When 
a man has “something to eat,” he looks 
around for other pleasures; but deprive 
him of food, and he quickly loses interest 
in all other forms of wealth. 

“We may live without friends, we may 
live without books, 

But civilized man cannot live without 
-cooks.” 

—Owen Meredith. 

As the Kemians increased in numbers, 
hamlets grew to be villages and towns. 
In time, some of them became large 
cities. These primitive, agricultural 
whites, by use of fire developed into the 
savage state, and in course of time or¬ 
ganized two tribal governments—that of 
Tipper Egypt with Abvdos as its chief 
village, and Lower Egypt, with its capi¬ 


tal at Oniontown, called On by the Jew¬ 
ish writers, and Heliopolis by the Greeks. 

Both Heliopolis and Abydos remained 
until historic times, and their sites are 
now well known. 

These two tribal governments flour¬ 
ished side by side for an indefinitely long 
time, probably two hundred years. 

TROTH. 

Inventor of the Sun-dial and picture 
writing; the second scientist; first teach¬ 
er of mathematics and astronomy. 



Face of horizontal dial, shadow pointing 
to one o’clock. 

A tenth great idea now appears,—an 
invention of the first class, superior to 
the telegraph and telephone; one ranking 
with the steam-engine or electro-magnet, 
and probably superior to either of these, 
—the invention of WRITING. 

The idea sprang from the brain of a 
single man, and fortunately we can 
name him with as much accuracy as we 
can identify the immortal Watt, as con¬ 
structor of the first modern practical 
steam-engine. 

James Watt’s improved engine was a 
clumsy affair, and carried only seven 
pounds of steam, but—it worked, and in 
course of time, improvements have made 
it one of the wonders of the modern 
world; from which has sprung a race 
of giants,—the railroad, steamship, steam- 
forge, steam printing press, milling ma¬ 
chine. etc. 









HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


199 


T he Kemian Thoth conceived the idea 
of communicating by means of what is 
called “picture writing.” His efforts 
were successful. The story he intended 
to tell could be understood, and the Egyp¬ 
tians used it more than all other people 
of ancient or modern times. 

It is still in use among the American 
Indians, and some other savage tribes; 
who did not invent, but continued to use 
it, just as it was taught them. 

This precious seed from the “tree of 
knowledge” was planted by Thoth. It 
grew and flourished, until now its 
branches extend over the whole earth, 
and in its shade repose the white, yellow, 
and brown races, but not the black. 

An inteligent man can, by word of 
mouth, teach others, for a brief period 
of time; and if his facts fall on barren 
ground, as they usually do, they perish. 
But, when he can write them down, he 
enlarges his class, and embalms his idea, 
and thus preserves it until the right man 
appears. 

Writing is the art preservative. The li¬ 
brary is the public store house of knowl¬ 
edge. There the scribe has his facts re¬ 
corded for the benefit of man. 

SUN-DIAL OR CLOCK. 

Thoth was a great and learned man 
for his day. He was the first to make a 
science of mathematics and astronomy. 
He is said to have taught arithmetic, 
and in a very crude way, geometry and 
mensuration. They calculated by count¬ 
ing on their fingers, and by use of small 
stones. A table spread over with sand 
was used to mark on, and afterwards the 
counting board, which is now used in 
China, was invented. 


Besides the invention of picture writ¬ 
ing, he taught the Kemians how to “keep 
time” by the use of the sun-dial, and is 
therefore entitled to be called the inven¬ 
tor of clocks. 



WATER CLOCK. 


Thoth was not only the world’s first 
writer, but he was the first man to con¬ 
struct a mechanical instrument that would 
run of itself. This was the SUN-DIAL. 

The sun-dial is known to have been 
in common use at Babylon 540 B. C. and 
probably had been introduced much 
earlier. 

The sun-dial seems to have been intro¬ 
duced into Judea during the reign Ahaz, 
729-714 B. C. 

Isaiah 38:8: “Behold, I will bring 
again the shadow of the degrees, which is 
2fone down in the sun-dial of Ahaz, 10 de- 
grees backwards. So the sun returned 
10 degrees, by which degrees it was gone 
down.” 

The use of the sun-dial in Greece 
(Gnomon) was said to date from Anaxi¬ 
menes, 500 B. C. 

The first Sun-dial used in Rome (So¬ 
larium) was brought there 263 B. C. from 
Catena, in Sicily, and set up in public. It 

















































200 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


was not, however, until 164 B. C., that 
one adapted to the latitude of Rome was 
constructed. After that time, the use of 
sun-dials became so common throughout 
the Roman dominion, that its use was as¬ 
sumed in legislation. All private busi¬ 
ness was regulated by the hours marked 
on the dial. 

Probably 1500 years after Thoth’s sun¬ 
dial was constructed, the Kemians invent¬ 
ed the water-clock, as an improvement, 
for indoor use. It consisted of an earth¬ 
en-ware vessel, having a hole of a size 
to insure the water running out in a given 
time. 

Such water clocks were used in the 
Athenian law courts to mark the time a 1 - 
lotted to the speakers. 

They were first introduced into Rome 
159 B. C., and used in the Roman courts 
in the same way. In camp and field, they 
were used to mark the night watches. 

The invention of the best kind of water- 
clocks was attributed to Plato, who di¬ 
vided a glass water-vessel into twelve 
parts or hours, by lines drawn on the 
sides. 

As the Egyptians divided the day into 
twelve hours, and the night into twelve 
hours, all ancient nations did the same. 
So do we. 

The water-clock developed into the 
sand-clock, or hour-glass and the clock 
that runs by means of weights, and finally 
those that run by means of springs, as we 
use them today. 

Thoth is said to have invented the 
checker-board and to have taught engi¬ 
neering. 

Many years after his death, the Ke¬ 
mians improved his picture-writing into 


the hieroglyphic, and then into the hiera¬ 
tic systems. Realizing the value of 
Thoth’s great discoveries, particularly 
what they called “The ingenious art of 
painting words and of speaking to the 
evesthey canonized him; and placed 
his name among the stars, next after Ho¬ 
rns. But, his worship was not so popu¬ 
lar outside of Egypt,, because the neigh¬ 
boring people were illiterate and poor. 
Afterwards, letters were introduced, and 
surrounding nations did not use picture¬ 
writing to any great extent, so he more 
frequently appears combined with the first 
scientist Anubis by illiterate foreign na¬ 
tions, as Thoth-Anubis. 

Thoth came from Hermopolis Parva, 
in Lower Egypt. He was called “The 
twice great lord of Hermopolis.’’ He was 
the tutelary deity of the Fifteenth Nome 
of Lower Egypt, and the Fifteenth Nome 
of Upper Egypt. 

Thoth was the Phoenecian Taaut, to 
whom they attributed the invention of 
the alphabet or the invention of writing. 
Also the Hebrew Enoch, “the teacher;” 
who is identified by the Arabs with Ed- 
ris, “the learned” of the Koran; who is 
accredited with inventing the art of writ¬ 
ing, and the sciences of arithmetic and 
astronomy. He was also the Aryan 
Budha, “the wise one,” who invented 
these things in India, and the Chaldean 
Sin, who did the same in Chaldea. 

As the Babylonian Nebo (Thoth-Anu¬ 
bis) he was called “The maker of writ¬ 
ing.” Also “Opener and enlarger of the 
ear’’ and “Interpreter of the Gods.” Also 
“The Prophet” and “The wise one.” The 
symbol of this double god was the magi¬ 
cian's wand. Mount Nebo (Dent. 32:29) 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


201 



PICTURE WRITING. 

(Lone Dogs Winter Count of Seventy-one Years. 


and the town of Nebo in Reuben (Num. 
32:3) were named for him. Nebuchad- 
nezzer meant “Nebo, the mighty.” 

Thoth lived about 4100 B. C. The pop¬ 
ulation of the Nile Valley at this time 
amounted to about 500,000 people. 

In Argos, Greece, which was settled by 
a Kemian colony, fleeing before the 
sheepherder invasion, the fourth month 
was named for Thoth; and as he was 
said to have been born in the fourth 
month, the number 4 became sacred to 
him. The fourth day of the week was 
formerly named for Thoth or Thoth-An- 
ubis( Mercury’s day) but by error in iden¬ 
tification this was lost to Osiris (Wo¬ 
den’s day). The metal quick-silver or 


mercury, the loadstone, and the color 
blue were dedicated to Thoth-Anubis. 

The art of writing as invented by Toth, 
consisted of symbolic pictures, without 
arbitrary signs, now lermed “picture¬ 
writing” or pictography; and is in use 
among the red-skins and other savage 
tribes living on those portions of the 
earth most distant from Egypt. 

About the time of Mena, 3892 B. C., 
the idea was developed and improved by 
adding arbitrary signs, by which the 
word could be spelled out with the aid 
of pictures, after a laborious fashion. 

They seemed afraid to trust entirelv 
to the arbitrary signs or letters, but sup¬ 
plemented them with pictures so as to 







202 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


make "an illustrated alphabet." This sys¬ 
tem is called hieroglyphic, and is now 
used by the yellow race. 

Retween the 6th and the nth dynasty 



Sacred Ibis of Egypt (Ibis religiosa). 


2800-2400 B. C. it was again improved 
and simplified, and became the hieratic. 
This system is used by the brown race. 

Again it was improved and made to 
conform to the ordinary language. It 
was then called Demotic. This system is 
used bv the white race. About 200 A. 

m/ 

D., in Egypt it was changed again to 
the Coptic. 

At an early date, the ancient Phoeni¬ 
cians abandoning the cumbersom cuni- 
form system, originated the Greek alpha¬ 
bet ; as they did other Pelasgian alpha¬ 
bets, that were used along the Mediter¬ 
ranean by white nations, which were aft¬ 
erwards exterminated by the brown peo¬ 
ple. But as the Phoenicians were them¬ 
selves overrun and absorbed by the 
brown, and their records destroyed by 
Alexander and others, the names can¬ 
not be given of anyone connected with 
these improvements. 

About a thousand vears after Thoth 
the idea of picture writing probably 


passed across Arabia to the Pelasgians on 
the south shore of the Persian gulf, and 
from them to the Medes, and thence to 
the Bactrians. 



Thotii Records in Millions of Years the Reign of 
Rameses the Great, as Decreed by the God on 
the walls of the Temple of Seti I. at Abydos. 

(Dawn of Civil 221.) 

In time the idea of picture-writing 
reached the yellow race; and was also 
introduced into Japan previous to the 
Japanese-American (red skin) emigra¬ 
tion, who brought it across the Pacific to 
America. 

No tribe of the black race seems ever 
to have adopted the idea though the 
blacks of Ethiopia were in immediate con¬ 
tact with Egypt for six thousand years. 
































































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


203 


After the improvement into the hier- 
oglyphic, the Phoenicians who had mi¬ 
grated to the Mediterranean before this 
idea reached them passed this on to the 
Medes, and they to the Bactrians, and 
thence to China. 

The Phoenicians or Babylonians sim¬ 
plified the hieroglyphic into the cuniform 
or arrow-head writing, and this was also 
passed on to the Bactrians and to the 
Assyrians. 

The invention of picture-writing had 
a marked effect on the system of customs 
and ceremonies, which was slowly devel¬ 
oping out of the annual fair held at He¬ 
liopolis (Oniontown) in Lower Egypt. 
As this place grew in population, its fire¬ 
house grew in size, and in three or four 
hundred years must have been renewed 
several times. 

After the introduction of bronze, they 
had occasion to tear down and rebuild, 
enlarge and improve their fire-house, to 
meet the greater needs of the growing 
city. 

Thoth’s picture writing had recently 
been introduced. They were trying to 
develop it, and there is evidence tending 
to show that Thoth was then a citizen 
of Heliopolis, and apparently the Chief 
of Lower Egypt. The tad-pole had been 
selected as the pictograph of an innumer¬ 
able multitude, and the bulbous onion 
was suggested, perhaps in fun, as the 
symbol of Oniontown. 

The ibis was selected as the hieroglyph 
of Thoth ; probably because of its long 
beak, which suggested the stylus or in¬ 
strument with which the pictures were 
drawn. In after years the artists rep¬ 
resented him as a man with an ibis head, 


and an ink-horn by his side, always en¬ 
gaged in writing or recording something 
(Ezek. 9:2-11. Dawn of Civil, 221). 

Thoth had also invented the sun-dial, 
which they were about to install as “One 
of the latest improvements,” and which 
did become as a matter of fact, the an¬ 
cient time meter or clock. 

This sun-dial was the object of so 
much pride and became so intimately as¬ 
sociated with this place, that the name 
was changed from Oniontown to Sun¬ 
dial-town (Pi-Ra) and finally “City of 
the Sun,” (Heliopolis). This sun-dial 
may also have been suggested as the 
city’s pictograph. Both ideas seem to 
have been used. 

This enlarged fire-house, which had 
grown to be the capitol, city hall, court¬ 
house and college combined, was called 
a “temple..’ 

The sun-dial was given the post of hon¬ 
or, as it were, in an enclosed court which 
was kept securely fastened. It was called 
“Ra.” 

Words, like clothes and fancies, wear 
out in time, and are replaced by others. 
After many generations, the time-meter, 
Ra, became associated with the idea of 
time itself. The song writers claimed 
that at a place where they “keep time," 
they must have time, and therefore time 
itself dwells there. 

Some 1500 years later, when the com¬ 
bined system of king-worship and phal¬ 
lic-worship was being developed at He¬ 
liopolis (Oniontown) and at Memphis, 
this time, meter Ra, was developed by the 
poets of Heliopolis, many of whom were 
the descendants of Thoth and personally 
interested in the invention into a “great 


204 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


20(1." having the characteristics of “Old 
Father Time," whose symbols were the 
sun, the sun-dial or water clock and the 
sickle, and in modern times the hour¬ 
glass and the scythe. 

Ra was, so they claimed, the ances¬ 
tor of all things, and everybody; or at 
least of royal persons and other gods; 
while the bulbous onion became the sun’s 
disc, the onion itself a sacred vegetable, 
and the city became known as the city 
of Ra, a sacred city, and the fountain¬ 
head of the world’s mythology. 

The original sun-dial consisted of two 
parts, a post and a circle. One part was 
afterwards used for the phallic picto- 
graph of the masculine, and the other 
for that of the feminine. 

Some of the more intelligent people of 
ITeliopolis, m fact, Thoth himself, had 
been observing the stars under a cloudless 
sky, and had developed the science of as¬ 
tronomy to a considerable extent. He 
is given credit for observing the moon's 
phases, and he afterwards became known 
as “the moon god," while Hathor was the 
moon goddess. 

They noted a North Star which 
seemed to be a fixed point, pole or pivot 
around which the starry system nightly 
revolved. 

The North Star of that day, Alpha- 
Draconis, is not, however, the North Star 
of today, Polaris. The “Great Precession 
of the Equinoxes” has caused an ap¬ 
parent change in the starry system itself, 
since the days of Thoth. 

They determined that this North Star 
was the most important star in the heav¬ 
ens ; because it, and it alone, seemed to 
be a fixed point. For this reason, it after¬ 


wards became the star of navigation, and 
was dedicated to Osiris, the greatest of 
ah benefactors. 

Sirius was considered the brightest of 
the so-called “fixed stars;" and these 
were classified into stars of the ist, 2nd, 
3rd, 4th and 5th magnitude, a custom 
which is still followed. 

Thoth, or his descendants, noted the 
apparent path of the sun among the 
stars, and divided it into twelve “houses, * 
in each of which the sun dwelt for a 
month. We now call them the “Twelve 
Signs of the Zodiac.” 

They named the principal constella¬ 
tions ; they observed the gradually short¬ 
ening days of autumn, as the sun receded 
towards the South; also the slowly 
lengthening days of Spring, as it returned 
towards the North; and fixed the long¬ 
est day in the year (at present about 
Tune 2ist) as the Summer Solstice (Sun 
Stands Still). Likewise the shortest day 
in the year (about December 20) as the 
Winter Solstice. 

They also observed that about March 
2ist, the length of the day and night 
were equal; counting from sunrise to 
sunset, and this comes down to us as the 
Vernal Equinox (Springtime—Equal 
Night). A corresponding point in the 
fall (about September 23) became the 
Autumnal Equinox. 

The common people of Egypt, being- 
still in the savage state, had no mechani¬ 
cal appliances whatever to measure or 
record the passage of time, but depended 
on observation only; the leaders had none 
except this sun-dial, Ra, which had been 
set up in an inner court of the temple 
at Heliopolis. It was kept secluded by 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


205 


Thoth and Ins descendants, whc placed 
around it the ancient patent-right of “Se¬ 
crecy.” 

For lack of such appliances, these an¬ 
cient people observed the phenomena of 
nature more carefully than we do. In 
the present day the country folks are 
much more influenced by and dependent 
on “the weather,” than are people who 
live in cities, and consequently they ob¬ 
serve and “talk about the weather” a 
great deal more than those who live in 
town. 

In tables still preserved they recorded 
the rising and setting of certain stars 
and star-groups (constellations). Sirius, 
the scorcher, in the dog of Orion, comes 
down to us as “the Dog-star.” It ap¬ 
peared in mid-summer, and was used to 
mark the completion of the year. This 
period was afterwards called “the dog 
days.” 

According to one of those tables, Sirius 
arose at dav-break on the 16th day of 
the 8th month, of the 7th year, of User- 
tesen III, of the 12th Dynasty. By cal¬ 
culation astronomers fix this event about 
1875 to 1876 B. C.; although Prof. Pep¬ 
sins’ table of dates gives 2136 B. C. for 
the beginning of the 13th Dynasty. 

HORUS. 

The first iron-smith or blacksmith; in¬ 
ventor of the cithera, potter’s wheel and 
turning lathe. 

An eleventh great invention or discov¬ 
ery was that of smelting iron. 

Gold, silver, copper, tin and lead were 
soft. Bronze (Amalgum of copper and 
tin) was harder, and superior cutting and 
piercing utensils could be made out of 
it. But the growing intelligence of 


Egypt demanded a still harder metal, one 
capable of taking a keener edge. The 
want of such a metal was severely fe’t. 
Tin and therefore bronze was scarce, and 



too expensive for general use. From 
Edfou in Upper Egypt, another great 
man now steps to the front and intro¬ 
duces the use of iron. 

Iron ore is found on the Upper Nile, 
near Khartum, in Central Africa, and in 
the hills of Judaea, as it is in the most 
parts of the world. So far as known, 
there were no deposits of iron ore in 
Egypt proper, and it is presumed that 
the ore was imported. 

Iron is tough and hard; better uten- 










206 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



CaXVttVfct tvitvxtt 

■ - 


».«. f/c.J € <tA7t- 




-aMU Ov{AV|A* 


APOLLO AND THE NINE MUSES. 


sils could be made from it. With iron 
bars, the sturdy Egyptian now attacked 
the limestone strata of the encircling 
hills. He began to construct public 
buildings called temples; afterwards pyr¬ 
amids and sphynxes of stone that stand 
even unto this day, the wonder of the 
world. 

The use of iron was introduced by 
Horus; who came, like Osiris, Anubis 
and Kem, from Upper Egypt. He lived 
about 4000 B. C.; shortly before Menes. 

Horus discovered a process for smelt¬ 
ing iron, and was responsible for intro¬ 
ducing its use. He was leader of the 
privileged guild of “iron-smiths” who for 
a long time enjoyed great distinction in 
Egypt; and the tradition of him as an 
iron-smith is still preserved in Central 
Africa. 

Horus as a blacksmith was called Mas- 
nit, which meant the place where the 
blacksmith worked the forge, or the 
smithy. The warrior-priests of the 
temple of Horus at Edfou called them¬ 


selves Masnatiu, Blacksmiths. (Dawn 
of Civil. 202). 

There were in later times four sacred 
forges, in as many temples, dedicated to 
Horus, the Blacksmith. 

In the Hebrew his name is Tubal, 
meaning iron (Gen. 4: 22). Tubal-Cain is 
Horus-Anubis, the iron-smith. I11 the 
Greek language Anubis, as an artizan, 
was called Daedalus, and Horus Daeda- 
lion, and the two smiths as a double god, 
Hephaistos. 

potter’s wheel. 

Horus is also entitled to credit for 
the invention of the potters' wheel; an 
instrument of greater value to the people 
of ancient times than to ourselves. The 
clay, when wet, was trodden by the feet 
to form a paste; then placed on the 
wheel, and shaped with the hands. The 
wheel was turned by the hand, or by a 
treadle. The vessel was then smoothed, 
coated with a glaze, and burnt in a fur¬ 
nace. 















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


20 / 


TURNING LATHE. 

Horns also invented the turning lathe; 
many forms of which are in use today, 
—from the Jeweler's lathe, where the 
most minute and finest work is done, 
through the wood turning lathes to the 
great machines where locomotive axles 
are turned, and others where stone col¬ 
umns even are deftly shaped. 

He is said to have invented other 
things; probably the tongs, anvil and 
bellows. He used the blast furnace and 
charcoal. His fame as an artist and in¬ 
ventor crowded close upon that of Anu- 
bis, and there was a disposition in later 
years, to consider him the greater in¬ 
ventor of the two. 

CITITERA. 

Horns enlarged the four-stringed lyre 
of Anubis into the Cithera of seven 
strings, and may have taken second hon¬ 
ors in a musical contest with a flute play¬ 
er, thereby giving rise to the myth of 
Midas with his asses ears. 

As a musician and sun-god he was 
the Greek Apollon and Latin Apollo. The 
nine muses with which he was associ¬ 
ated, were repetitions of Hathor. Accord¬ 
ing to the Greek version they were: 

1. Epic song (Calliope). She of the 
fair voice. 

2. History (Clio). She that extols. 
(Egyptian Safekh; Norse Saga). 

3. Lyric Song, with the Double flute 
(Euterpe). She that Gladdens. 

4. Comedy and Bucolic poetry (Tha¬ 
lia). She that flourishes. 

5. Tragedy (Melpomene). She that 
sings. 

6. Dancing (Terpsichore). She that 
dances. 


7. Erotic Poetry (Erota). The Love¬ 
ly One. 

8. Solemn Song (Polyhimnia). She 
that is rich in hymns. 

9. Astronomy (Urania). The Heav¬ 
enly One. 



HORUS AS A GREEK GOD OF WAR 


Egypt continued to make rapid strides 
in civilization, population and wealth. 
The combined population of Upper and 
Lower Egypt, 4000 B. C., must have been 
about 900,000 people. 

Previous to the sheep-herders’ inva¬ 
sion, the Kemians had no important war, 
if any war at all, and their tribal or na¬ 
tional existence had never been imperiled. 

The official class having been allowed 
to increase the taxes until the king vir¬ 
tually owned the country, those officials 
who had received lucrative offices by ap¬ 
pointment of the monarch, canonized 
their dead kings, and afterwards deified 
the living ones. They supplemented this 
by the canonization of their great bene- 





208 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION 



&< S 


Horus as a Musician and Sun-God 
(Apollo). 



Horus the Sun-God grants Years and Festivals to Seti I who 
is presented by the lioness-headed Sokhit (Hathor) here 
described as a magician. (From the Hypostyle 
Hall at Karnak ) 


factors, which occurred long before this 
invasion. Horus was canonized as a 
blacksmith and as a musician; afterwards 
when wars became fashionable, he was 
made a war-god also. His spear-heads 
and swords of iron were superior to those 
of Anubis’ bronze. 

As a war-god, he was the Babylonian 
and Assyrian Nin, Nera and Nergal; 
Chaldean Shamos, Moabite Chamosh; 
Jewish, Shemesh and Shem; Greek, 
Ares; Latin, Mars, and Teutonic, Thor, 

In ancient times, in Italy, at the May- 
day festival of the Dea Dia, the help 
and protection of Horus (Mars) was 
demanded; and in still earlier times he 
was invoked at the hallowing of the 
fields; that he might bless the family, the 
fields and the cattle, and keep off sick¬ 
ness and bad weather. In later times 
Hathor (Ceres) and Kern (Bacchus) 


were substituted for him on this occa¬ 
sion. 

The symbols of Mars were the raven¬ 
ous wolf, the warlike and prophetic wood¬ 
pecker and the lance. 

As the divine blacksmith, Horus-Anu- 
bis, was the Latin Vulcan or Volcan, 
whose chief festival was on August 25th; 
when certain fish were thrown into the 
fire on the hearth, and races were held 
in the circus Flaminius. His temple was 
in the Campus Martins (Field of Mars). 

The Kemians were so impressed with 
the value of iron, and the novelty of the 
blacksmith-shop, with its flaming forge, 
that many of the poets dedicated the 
sun itself to Horus; though it was also 
dedicated to Osiris and to Ra; and it is 
a difficult question whether the sun-god, 
having direct charge of that luminary, 
was a personification of Osiris or Horus 























































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


209 


(Egyptian, Turn; Jewish, Uriel; Greek, 
Helois, and Latin Sol.) 

Horns appears to have lost an eye, 
and was possibly a little lame, though 
these traits may be only poetic fancies. 
He is said to have been a large and pow¬ 
erful man, who was renowned as an 
athlete. 

Horns was the Greek Oedepus (swell- 
foot) who answered the Sphynx’s riddle, 
and the Israelite Eshbaal, who was dis¬ 
eased in his feet, and Jacob, who was 
lame in one leg, a peculiarity also attrib¬ 
uted to Vulcan and Hephestus. 

After his canonization his “breath of 
life," his shadow or double and also his 
“immortal name" or reputation, were as¬ 
sociated in song and story, through the 
mists and myths of ages with that of the 
beautiful and talented Hathor; some¬ 
times as her brother, sometimes as her 
husband. 

As a musical sun-god and brother of 
Hathor, he became the Greek Phoebus 
and Apollon; Latin, Apollo; while Ha¬ 
thor as his sister, was the Greek Arte¬ 
mis, and Latin, Diana. As a sun-god he 
was the Norse Freyr; while Hathor, as 
his wife, was the moon-goddess Freya. 
As a sun-god he was the Babylonian 
Samos or Shamos; while Hathor, as his 
sister, was Ishtar. 

Horus is said to have been born in the 
seventh month, and on the seventh day of 
the month; and the number 7 became sa¬ 
cred to him. In Babylonia the seventh 
month was dedicated to Horus (Samos), 
and he had especial feast days on the 
7th of Nisan and 7th of Tisri. In Greece 
and Rome the 7th day of the month 
was sacred to Horns (Apollo). In the 


Chaldean and Jewish calendars the 7th 
month was dedicated to Horus as the 
sun-god, Shamos or Shemesh, and the 
9th to Horus, the war-god (Nergal). 

The sun, the spear and hammer, the 
lion, the hawk and the woodpecker were 
used as symbols of Horus. 

He was the supreme god of the 2nd, 
10th, 12th and 16th Nomes of Upper 
Egypt, and of the 2nd, 10th, 14th, and 
20th of Lower Egypt. 

In the Roman calendar the first month 
(our March) was dedicated to Horus as 
the war-god, Mars. The 5th day of the 
week, Thursday or Thor’s day is also 
named in his honor. Omitting the earth, 
the 3rd planet in the solar system, Mars, 
was named in honor of Horus; and also 
a small planet thought to be inside Mer¬ 
cury's orbit, which is called Vulcan. A 
mountain in active eruption is called a 
volcano. Horus is said to have lived 
shortlv after Thoth. 

j 

Egypt was getting rich. She got at 
least two thousand years start of any 
other nation, and maintained the lead for 
two thousand years longer. For four 
thousand vears no nation on earth was 
the material, much less the intellectual, 
equal of the Kemians. 

From the time Osiris discovered fire, to 
the day Columbus discovered America, a 
period of about six thousand five hun¬ 
dred years, the only people that ever 
came near them in intelligence was the 
Greeks; none ever equalled them in orig¬ 
inality, or power of invention, and none 
ever equalled them in wealth, unless it 
was the Romans; and the Roman wealth 
was stolen, not created. 

If we place in one column a list of 


14 


210 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


the Kemian inventions and discoveries, 
and in another, those of the whole world 
besides, and compare their relative im¬ 
portance to civilization, we begin to rec¬ 
ognize the fact, that this ancient people 
had, before the coming of the savage 
sheep-herders, say 2100 B. C., done more 
for man, than all the other nations of 
the earth combined have done since. 

The four leading nations of today, 
Great Britain, France, Germany, and the 
United States, are struggling to get 
abreast of Egypt in beneficial, intellectual 
achievements. Not one has done it, and 
all combined have never equalled her. 

On the world’s great race-track of dis¬ 
covery and invention, it is a case of 
“Egypt against the field,” with Egypt far 
in the lead; Great Britain, France and 
Germany “well bunched,” and the 
United States “coming strong.” 

The United States had a great chance 
in this race. But our people appear to 
be as powerless before the parasitic idea 
as the Greeks or Romans. 

The National Banker, protected manu¬ 
facturer, owner of public service corpo¬ 
rations, and other monopolists are strug¬ 
gling desperately to pull down this na¬ 
tion, and it is showing signs of distress. 
It is a mournful fact that the greatest 


damage to modern civilization is now be¬ 
ing done in the United .States. We praise 
and honor our greatest rascals and 
too often place in the President’s chair 
or send to the Senate Chamber, men who 
should be sent to the penitentiary. To 
deceive the general public is considered 
the highest mental feat; and the man 
who successfully plunders them is worthy 
of the highest honors. Here the modern 
parasitic ideas are getting such a foothold 
as to discourage the friends of human 
progress. They are losing confidence in 
modern man. 

It is true we have a broader and bet¬ 
ter civilization than had the Kemians. 
Knowledge, and consequently, wealth, is 
better diffused. But, we have also our 
modern inventions, in addition to, and 
made possible by, her ancient ones. 

The better the people understand the 
facts, the more nearly equal is their op¬ 
portunity for the production and accumu¬ 
lation of wealth. 

Equal information alone will not cause 
an equal distribution, for ability, energy 
and forethought have their influence. But, 
a dearth of information makes a lack of 
opportunity. 

The man that knows nothing has no 
show. 



CHAPTER XVI. 


THE SILVER AGE. ' 

First National Organization; First Statute Laws; Origin of Taxation; Invention of the Water 
Gauge and Sail; First Use of Mechanical Power; Invention of Weights and Measures, 
Paper and Glass, Sugar and Syrup, Plaids and Purple Dyeing. 


T HE Kemians, as inventors of writ¬ 
ing, naturally have the oldest rec¬ 
ords; older by i,5°° years than any other 
people; and it is from Egypt that we are 
able to look farthest into the past. 

In course of time the people composing 
the tribes of ETpper and Lower Egypt, 
with a combined population of nearly two 
millions of people, having outgrown the 
tribal state, with its crude organization, 
now entered the barbarous state, and were 
consolidated into the world's first nation. 
Mena (Greek, Menes) of Thinis, Upper 
Egypt, became the chief executive, or 
leading office holder of the nation. 

Was this consolidation a benefit to these 
people ? The answer unfortunately, is 
“No"; it was not. While consolidation 
and combination are indications of, and in 
fact, necessary to a higher life, this par¬ 
ticular national consolidation seems to 
have been premature. It came before the 
people engaged in useful occupations un¬ 
derstood the value of property—conse¬ 
quently they were insufficiently developed 
to curb or control their office holders. It 
had an injurious effect, and was “the be¬ 
ginning of the end," of the Kemian peo¬ 
ple’s wonderful development. 


From the earliest times, the white in¬ 
habitants of the Nile Valley were divided 
into small primitive settlements, which 
with the growth of population, assumed 
definite boundaries as districts, nomes, or 
counties. 

The people of each county were sup¬ 
posed to be descended from the same seed 
(pait) and to belong to the same family 
(paitu). Their leaders were called Ro- 
paitu; meaning guardians, pastors, or 
leaders of the flock; from whom have de¬ 
veloped officials of all kinds. (Dawn of 
Civil. 71.) 

As the agricultural population in¬ 
creased, these family communities grew 
to be clans if not tribes; whose leader or 
big chief was called Ropaitu-ha. 

After the idea of taxation was intro¬ 
duced and abused, the guardian became a 
robber ; the pastor a magician; the leader 
of the flock, a wolf. 

Had the useful classes known how to 
curb, restrain, control and punish their 
public officials for abuse of official power, 
as they would have done had they under¬ 
stood the value of prooerty, this marvel¬ 
ous development would have continued. 
Egypt could, and probably would have 


(211) 


212 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



OLD FATHER NILE WITH HIS SIXTEEN CUBITS AROUND HIM. 


reached a degree of civilization 2000 B. 
C. equal to that which we enjoy to-day. 

By abuse of his official power, the 
Egyptian tax collector became a scourge 
more dreadful than an epidemic of deadly 
disease. In course of time a disease will 
die out, but the Kemian tax collector 
never died out. The industrial classes did. 
Their system of tax abuse or legalized 
robbery of the producing- classes, spread 
like a contageon through all foreign peo¬ 
ples ; blighted every succeeding nation; 
and flourishes over the whole earth to¬ 
day. 

However, a new site was selected by 
Menes about twenty miles from Onion- 
town or Heliopolis and the town of Mem¬ 
phis sprung into existence ; it afterwards 
became the capital. 


Someone in this new town, soon de¬ 
veloped an idea of great importance ; one 
which was destined to take rank in 
Egypt with the sun-dial, Ra; and may 
have influenced the location of the capi¬ 
tal at this point. 

The annual crops, and therefore the 
food supply of Egypt depends entirely 
on the overflow of the river, which occurs 
with great regularity. There is no similar 
condition to be found anywhere else in 
the world. From the most ancient times, 
Egypt was called “The Gift of the Nile.” 

The country was practically rainless. 
Previous to the systematic plainting of 
date trees, in recent years, it is said that 
rain had not fallen in Lower Egypt for 
400 years. Since doing this, light showers 
fall. 


















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


213 


I he source of this great river was to 
them unknown, and remained so 1,500 
years longer, until the days of Khnum, 
and this one all-controlling, beneficial 
phenomenon, the annual overflow, ap¬ 
peared to the common people, to be abso¬ 
lutely causeless. They recognized its value 
to themselves, after they began to embark 
in settled agriculture, but, seeing no rain, 
they could not tell why the river flooded. 

i he height of the overflow is not pre¬ 
cisely uniform. A swell of eighteen to 
twenty feet (10 or 11 cubits) was con¬ 
sidered scanty; from twenty to twenty- 
four feet (11 to 13 cubits) was considered 
a meagre Nile’; from twenty-four to 
twenty-seven feet (13 to 15 cubits) a 
good Nile”; twenty-eight feet (16 cu¬ 
bits) “a perfect Nile”; while more than 
twenty-eight feet became destructive and 
dangerous. 

1 hese facts are not fully understood at 
this time, and the idea of a Nile-Meter or 
vvater-gauge was suggested at Memphis, 
for the purpose of studying this question. 
This idea was carried out in a secretive 
manner and produced the fourteenth 
great invention. 

Near the West bank of the river a well 
was dug, and walled up in a suitable 
manner, with steps leading down the in¬ 
side. In the center of this well was 
placed a column, post or pillar, ruled off 
into equal spaces, by lines one cubit (20- 
.64 inches) apart. This cubit became the 
standard of measure, both national and 
international. It is said to be the length 
of the fore-arm, from the elbow to the tip 
of the third finger. 

This graduated column seems to have 
been called Tab. A carefully concealed 


underground opening, to admit the river 
water when desired, was provided. This 
opening was controlled by a hidden valve ; 
this valve was worked by a key, known as 



NILOMETER. 


the “Nile Key;” and the various stages of 
“high water” and “low water’’ marked 
on this column. The whole was enclosed, 
roofed over, securely fastened, and was 
called“P’-tah”; probably meaning“House 
of Tab”; just as we would speak of the 
“Pump-house”; and looked something 
like the ‘‘In-take Tower” of our modern 
city water-works. 

It is still in use in Egypt, and is now 
called a Nilometer. In ancient times, no 
one was allowed admission to it, except 
the inventor and his descendants, who 
kept it as a family secret. These carried 
and controlled the key; observed the 





































214 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



HUNTING IN THE MARSHES (SPEARING A HIPPOPOTAMUS). 


height of the water, and “took the read¬ 
ings.” 

To have arranged a water meter on 
the river bank, in sight of all, would have 
been a simple contrivance; the ingenuity 
displayed was in so constructing it as to 
make it a valuable family secret. 

The importance of this knowledge may 
be inferred from the fact that a difference 
of one foot in the overflow at the pres¬ 
ent day, means a loss or gain of ten mil¬ 
lion dollars to Egypt. 

Then began a struggle with the River 
Nile to control it, so that more land could 
be put into cultivation, as the available 
land was well occupied, and the various 
communities were grappling with this 
problem in a haphazard way. 

The power of the consolidated nation 
was brought to bear. Low levees were 
built along the river front, and cross¬ 


dikes, forming' basins. The overflow was 
carefully measured, by means of this 
water-meter, P'tah, and was gradually 
brought under control; until all available 
land was finally put into cultivation, and 
the population became, in after years, the 
densest ever known in any country. 

The present population of Egypt proper 
is seven millions ; it has been twelve, and 
some think as high as fifteen, or even 
more. In no country of ancient or mod¬ 
ern times, were there so many cities and 
towns, crowded together, as in Egypt. 

In this contest with the river, the 
water-meter, P’tah, became literally “The 
key to the situation,” as it measured ac- 
surately the pulsations of the river. 

From the height of the water, when it 
reached its crest, about the Autumnal 
equinox, (September 23rd), the observer 
in charge of it could predict the condition 








































































































































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


2I 5 


of the next year's harvest, even before the 
water receded, and the grain was planted. 
This, of course, was considered by the 
simple, savage peasantry, as a marvelous 
feat. 

This water-meter was the second me¬ 
chanical instrument in the nature of a 
machine ever invented; and was more im¬ 
portant to these people than the Sun-dial. 

From this instrument has developed 
the science of hydro-dynamics, which is 
subdivided into hydraulics and hydrosta¬ 
tics. From it has developed all instru¬ 
ments for measuring and controlling the 
flow of water in canals and rivers. 

This Nile key is still in use among us, 
and is called a “Water-key.” It is the of¬ 
ficial instrument used by the City Water 
Commissioner to shut off the water sup¬ 
ply of delinquents, who have neglected 
to pay their water license. 

The Nile-key came to be regarded as 
an instrument of such importance, that 
it replaced the whip, as a symbol of 
power, in the hands of the ancient Egyp¬ 
tian kings. Under this aspect it comes 
down to us as the modern monarch’s 
scepter; which is only a conventionalized 
symbol or modification of the Nile-key. 

In very ancient statues, the deified king 
held in his right hand a whip, sometimes 
called a flail, as a sign of authority. In his 
official capacity, as chief tax-collector, he 
lays the whip on delinquent cultivators 
of the soil. In his left hand, he held a 
shepherd’s crook, to indicate that he had 
dominion over the owners of flocks and 
herds, as well as those who cultivated 
grain ; or, as expressed in modern Eng¬ 
lish, he controlled “Bread and meat.” 

After the institution of the worship of 


the sexual principle, which began about 
the twelfth Dynasty, nearly 1,500 years 
later than Mena, the statue of the deified 
king holds a Nile-key in the right hand, 



Fasces of a 
Roman ma¬ 
gistrate. 


and a sistrum or phallic sign of sexual 
fruitfulness in the left hand. The Nile- 
Key indicated his control of the food sup¬ 
ply, and the sistrum that he was the giver 
of life. 

The Roman tax collector’s symbol of 
power was an ax, with which he cut off 
the heads of chronic delinquents, and a 
bundle of rods, with which he could beat 
them into submission. 

After the sword supplanted the ax as 
an instrument for executing those con¬ 
demned to death, the deified Caesars 
adopted the sword as a symbol of supreme 
power, and this idea comes down to us 
in military and religious life. 

The observer in charge of this water- 
gauge was called “The Prophet,” or as 
we say in modern times, “The fore¬ 
caster.” 

As the value of this information grad¬ 
ually developed, the importance and 
power of this official was enlarged, and 
the knowledge of the instrument, and 
principles on which it worked, were 
guarded with a jealous care that might 















2l6 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


seem to us, absurd. However, it proved 
to be an heir-loom that raised its super¬ 
intendent so high that in after years, he 
ranked next after the king. 

In about 500 years the claim was ad¬ 
vanced that he “had supernatural pow¬ 
ers" ; and as his predictions were verified 
by the facts, he developed into a 
“Prophet,” able to foretell events of the 
utmost importance to the nation itself, 
and his claims to supernatural powers 
were in time conceded. 

This superintendent of the Memphian 
water-meter, P’tah, was the world’s first 
prophet. His predictions were made 
from the workings of an instrument and 
he was therefore a “true prophet,” and 
no fake like the superintendent of the sun¬ 
dial Ra, at Heliopolis, who claimed an 
importance out of all proportions to the 
merits of his instrument. 

In course of time, this meter was asso¬ 
ciated with the idea that it caused or con¬ 
trolled the overflow, and consequent fer¬ 
tilization, instead of merely measuring it; 
and the officials in charge did all they 
could, through song and story, to en¬ 
courage this belief; for thereby they en¬ 
hanced their own importance and gained 
an advantage. 

Such myths can be seen growing 
around us in the present day. For in¬ 
stance : The U. S. Signal Service was es¬ 
tablished at St. Louis some twenty-five 
years ago; yet in that limited time the 
local observer has become “The weather 
prophet"; also “Clerk of the weather" ; 
and on gala occasions, when fair weather 
is necessary to make some local parade 
a success, anxious inquiry is made of 
him as to the kind of weather we may ex¬ 


pect; and he is even beseeched to “Give 
us good weather" on that day. 

Our local “Weather-man" also pre¬ 
dicts, within a few inches, the rise and fall 



of the Mississippi river for the benefit of 
steam-boat-men. Bv means of telegraphic 
reports from a system of P'tahs at vari¬ 
ous up-river towns; and, like his ancient 
prototype, surrounds this work with as 
much mystery as he can, by withholding 
information of the stage of water at cer¬ 
tain points closest to St. Louis. Give him 
some instrument or mechanical appliance 
by which he could foretell the weather for 
a week in advance, with precision, and 
he would soon take rank with “Santa 
Claus," St. Patrick, or the Fourth of 
July. 

Thus, in course of time grew up 
around the Nile-meter, P’tah, the myth 
that it controlled the overflow; and in 
about a thousand years P’tah was canon¬ 
ized along with those kings who had be¬ 
come tyrants, and required to be wor¬ 
shiped, and the temple of Memphis was 
dedicated to it. It then became “The Great 
God" of fertility and vegetation ; the 
giver of food, and therefore the giver of 
life, and was called by the poets and 


































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


217 


story tellers, “ The producer of the egg 
of the sun and moon.” It was, so the ro¬ 
mancing officials said, “A creative princi¬ 
ple” having the power of both sexes in 
itself. Therefore, it was the “Double 
God.” 

While in the elaborate mythology of 
Egypt as afterwards developed, it be¬ 
came, in fact, a successful rival of the 
great sun-dial, Ra, at Heliopolis ; beyond 
Egypt it was usually consolidated with 
or merged’ into the Sun-dial; because it 
could not be worked profitably anywhere 
else; the conditions being different. The 
worship of the Sun-dial, Ra, as a time- 
god, or “Old Father Time” spread over 
the whole earth, for Time is everywhere. 
The inhabitants of Heliopolis had long 
before selected a day in June, when the 
Nile begins to rise, just after the sum¬ 
mer solstice, as the date for their great 
annual festival. This change of capitol to 
Memphis, together with its development 
of the water-meter, P’tah, soon caused a 
change in the local festival system. 

Memphis was too close to Heliopolis to 
fix a similar date for the Memphian fes¬ 
tival ; so the Autumnal Equinox, the peri¬ 
od when the overflow reaches its climax, 
and from which prediction could be made 
of future harvests, was selected as the 
superior date for the Memphis festival. 
The prediction was probably announced 
at the festival, and was one of the 
“events.” 

The location of Memphis within 
twenty miles of Heliopolis, the former 
capitol and chief town of Lower Egypt, 
was a great, political blunder. It is said: 
“A political blunder is worse than a 
crime.” 


In course of time, the growth of 
Memphis killed the trade of Heliopolis. 
Had the new capitol been placed at a 
greater distance, or had the people of 
Heliopolis moved to the new capitol in 
a body, it is possible that the world’s his¬ 
tory would have been better than it is. 

The citizens of this place, living in the 
old town of Heliopolis, struggled for ex¬ 
istence, and tried to save their homes, 
temples and other improvements. The 
most profitable features left to them were 
their great annual fair, and their rude 
college or seat of learning. They held on 
to these, and developed them in a man¬ 
ner profitable to themselves, but injurious 
to the people of Egypt, and ultimately to 
the human race itself. For they intro¬ 
duced most of the artificial vices that now 
afflict the modern man. 

They encouraged and stimulated the 
theory that the machinery of government 
should be used to extort taxes from one 
class of citizens for the benefit of another 
class; a theory that is in universal use to¬ 
day ; a theory that has heretofore de¬ 
stroyed every National organization that 
indulged in it; a theory that literally “di¬ 
vides a house against itself.” 

This idea produces a majority and a 
minority, more or less antagonistic to 
each other. It causes the official class to 
become hostile to the producing classes, 
and makes of patriotism a doubtful vir¬ 
tue. 

The greater pride we take in our gov¬ 
ernment, the greater opportunity we offer 
for official plunder. While the volunteer 
soldier is struggling in the field, the.poli¬ 
ticians are scrambling to get at the pub¬ 
lic wealth. Under cover of public excite- 


2 l8 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


ment, they “create" debts of the most 
outrageous character, and plunder the na¬ 
tion under plea of saving it. 

Instead of the greatest good to the 
greatest number, this theory seeks the 
greatest good to the smallest number; 
this produces a useless class who prey on 
the industrious classes, by bribing the of¬ 
ficials to make laws that will give them 
an advantage. The logical result of such 
a system is that of master and servant. 
This is the political condition that the 
parasitical classes are struggling to bring 
about. The accomplishment of it neces¬ 
sarily brings on political decay and na¬ 
tional death. 

Another circumstance that intensified 
this mistake in the location of Memphis 
was that of the complete isolation of the 
Kemians from the other white people. 

Had the Pelasgians emigrated to the 
Mediterranean coast with the Kemians, 
about 5500 B. C., instead of 2,000 years 
later, these inventions would have spread 
beyond the Nile Valley very much faster 
than they did. An export trade would 
have furnished an opening in manufac¬ 
ture, navigation and commerce for many 
active brains; who for the want of such 
opportunities, were forced into mere men¬ 
tal speculation or dreams, instead of phy¬ 
sical research or useful employment. 

As late as the Great Pyramid, 3100 
B. C., -there was no settlement or com¬ 
munity of any kind with whom they 
could exchange anything. They stood 
alone. 

When the first fire temple at Tyre was 
built, 2756 B. C., the mythology of EgypI 
was approaching completion. 

When Babylon was founded, about 


2400 B. C., this mythology was fully de¬ 
veloped. 

While the sound onion is a nutritious 
and healthy vegetable, in process of de¬ 
cay there is no known form of vegetable 
life that gives off viler or more sickening 
odors. So it was with Oniontown. As the 
commerce and trade of this place slowly 
died out, it sent forth ideas of the most 
baleful character. 

Here mental disease had its origin. 
From this spot sprung and spread a con- 
tageon in official life that rotted Egypt 
and all subsequent nations. From this 
blight man has never yet succeeded in 
freeing himself. 

The available evidence points to Heli¬ 
opolis as the place where the first alco¬ 
holic drink, Wine, was used. Out of this 
discovery, they developed the vice of 
drunkenness, as a “religious rite.” Here 
the maiden and her parents were per¬ 
suaded that it was her duty to “Dedicate 
her virginity to the temple," and the vice 
of prostitution, as “a religious rite,” was 
developed, for the purpose of attracting 
trade, and for the personal profits of the 
priests. Here gambling had its origin; 
and here was developed that improved 
form of gambling, known in modern 
times as “the brace game.” Here were de¬ 
veloped “slight of hand” tricks, “miracles 
and magic,” fakes and fables, and prob¬ 
ably usury. Here originated the vice of 
begging, and all the arts of preying on 
human weaknesses. In a word, here or¬ 
iginated the world’s mythologies. 

Or, to put it in a different way. These 
people were deprived of their chances for 
trade and traffic. They struggled for ex¬ 
istence ; they were smarter and better 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


219 


educated than the average population of 
other Kemian cities; they thought per¬ 
haps, that “The world owed them a liv¬ 
ing." Therefore they developed the art 
"of getting something for nothing.” 
Here the fake was born. 

Napoleon says, “A battle often decides 
the fate of a nation. The slightest thing 
may decide the fate of the battle.” Hence, 
from the apparently insignificant fact that 
Memphis was located within twenty 
miles of Oniontown, has sprung a large 
portion of the woes of man. 

Henceforth there was a rivalry between 
the two systems and between the two 
cities. Heliopolis had so long been the 
leader, of this crude fashion and cere¬ 
mony, of manners and customs, that she 
was unwilling to yield first place to her 
upstart rival, Memphis. 

Therefore it was claimed by the officials 
of Heliopolis that the Sun-dial, Ra, caus¬ 
ed the River Nile to begin to swell; 
while those of Memphis said that the wa¬ 
ter-meter, P’tah, controled and regulated 
its flood. The people “could pay their 
money and take their choice.” The se¬ 
crecy thrown around the sun-dial Ra, was 
a fake pure and simple, and this official 
became in time, the world’s first great 
fakir. He was the first to claim the title 
of a “Master of visions.” 

At this time there was no personifica¬ 
tion of natural phenomena; no deified 
king; no canonized inventors; no gods ; 
no adoration, and no worship. These 
stories were told to attract visitors and 
trade. They were usually recited in poetry 
or verse, and sung to the accompaniment 
of a musical instrument. 

Mena was the first king. He was still 


close to the people, and though he insti¬ 
tuted a habit of extravagance, which 
seemed to have shocked these simple 
minded people, indicating that Mena him¬ 
self was no great man; nevertheless he 
was not yet “out of sight" ; and had not 
grown to be “his majesty”. No one 
thought of addressing him in that form. 
There were no courtiers, and but little ac- 
cummulative wealth in the town of 
Memphis. 

The possibilities of taxation were just 
beginning to develop. Their national 
benefactors were praised and honored, 
but not idolized. The chief executive was 
respected, but not adored. He was not a 
king in the modern acceptation of the 
word. He was the chief office holder, but 
no monarch. He was the head official, but 
not the sovereign. 

600 years must pass before this adora¬ 
tion of the chief office holder begins; 700 
before they begin to worship the mummy 
of the dead king; 800 before the poets 
commence to dedicate to Osiris, Hatlior 
and Horns the phenomena of nature; and 
1500 years before they begin to worship 
the live king. 

They had annual festivals or fairs at 
various places, to celebrate some great 
victory in the arts of peace. 

At Abydos the old capital of Upper 
Egypt, where Osiris probably died, they 
held a great fire festival in celebration of 
the discovery of fire. 

At Siut (Lycopolis) they celebrated the 
invention of bronze. They celebrated the 
domestication of the goat at Apu (Pano- 
polis) ; of the sheep at Thebes; of the 
dog, at Cynopolis; of the cat at Bubas- 
tis; of the cow, at Heliopolis, as they did 


220 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


the rise of the Nile, and the invention of 
the sun-dial. 

At Tep-a-he or Aphroditeopolis, they 
celebrated the birth of Hathor and the in¬ 
vention of the loom and plow; at Hermo- 
polis the invention of picture writing, and 
the birth of Thoth; at Edfou, the dis¬ 
covery of iron ; at Memphis, they cele¬ 
brated the over-flow of the Nile, and the 
invention of the Nilometer. 

In after years they held an annual festi¬ 
val at Busins in honor of Isis, as invent- 
ress of the sail, and represented her as a 
maiden wreathed with flowers. At Herac- 
leopolis they celebrated the birth of 
Khnum. 

Each town that could claim the honor 
of some invention or discovery of value to 
the human race, in course of time got up 
an annual fair or festival, to commem¬ 
orate that important event. 

At each festival they had a line of 
march or parade. There was feasting and 
jollity, but nobody thought of getting up 
a flagellation or fast, for the simple reason 
that the Egyptian priests had not yet been 
invented 

After struggling through a dateless 
period of 2,000 years, as the surveyor 
tears through swamps and brush, we now 
emerge onto the world's first historical 
highway. Before us stands the first mile¬ 
post. It has a name, and is numbered. 
Its number is number 1. The name is 
Mena (Greek, Menes). First King of 
the First Historical Dynasty of Egypt, 
or any other country. Like Osiris, Anu- 
bis, Kem,and Horns,he came from Upper 
Egypt; from This or Thinis, near Aby- 
dos. His official life began 3,892 B. C. 
according to Prof. Lepsius. 


It now seemed necessary to provide for 
the maintenance of the officials who must 
give their entire time to the publiic busi¬ 
ness. This was done. 

The first Statute Laws were drawn up, 
and through the mists of after years, 
Mena passed into tradition as the world's 
first law-giver. 

Mena was the Greek Minos, first law¬ 
giver of the Greeks; Aryan Manu, who 
wrote the institutes of Manu; Manu Co- 
pac the first Inca of Peru; and Jimmu 
Tenno the first Mikado of Japan; also the 
Hebrew, Moses, first law-giver of the 
Jews ; Latin, Numa, first law-giver of the 
Romans and the British Molmutius first 
law-giver of the Britains. 

The historical road is now broad and 
straight. It reaches onward 1,300 years 
without a break. Many historians’ tracks 
are around this stone, and in the dust can 
be recognized the foot-prints of Herodo¬ 
tus, Manetho, Diodorus and Josephus. 
Thus far into the past they came ; here 
they stopped, and turned back. 

Behind this sign-board, figuretively 
speaking, is the gate-wav of a ruined city. 
Across the gate-way may be read the 
name of “Memphis” ; earth’s first metrop¬ 
olis. 

Mena founded the town of Memphis ; 
it grew into a city, and the Ivemians made 
it the leading city of the world. Greater 
than Heliopolis; greater than Abydos. 
Only three cities of ancient times : Thebes^ 
Babylon or Rome could have ecjualled it 
in population or wealth. For 1500 years 
it maintained its supremacy. Memphis 
became the center of civilization and 
wealth ; of learning and culture ; and may 
have had a population of half a milllion 
people. 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


221 


For 500 years, Ninevah, and for 1,000 
years, Rome, sent forth armies to kill and 
burn, plunder and destroy. For 600 
years Memphis sent forth science and art, 
to elevate and improve. Then came a 
change. Memphis was corrupted from 
Heliopolis, and vied with that place in 
sending forth fakes and fables, frauds 
and follies ; superstition, national disease 
and death. 

On the African side of Egypt at this 
time were the primitive blacks, and far to 
the south a remnant of the primitive yel¬ 
low race. All other races and tribes of 
men were to the East; across the Isthmus 
of Suez. 

The whites of central Arabia, having 
received the use of fire and passed it on 
to the Pelasgians, are now learning the 
use of bronze. The first tribe of white 
men to catch the inspiration of Kemian 
civilization, was the ancient Phoenician 
branch of the Pelasgi; yet the Pelasgians 
at this time were an unlettered people ; 
just dabbling in the .use of fire. Their 
mightiest intellects, struggling with the 
problems of cooking. Living along the 
South shores of the Persian Gulf; a por¬ 
tion of their small population still in the 
primitive state ; monkey-like ; unacquaint- 
ed with the use of the plow or loom. Their 
arms, ankles and feet still disproportion¬ 
ately long and large, their brains and legs 
disproportionately small ; still “bow- 
legged and pigeon-toed,” and walking 
with a slouching gait. 

400 years must pass before the Pelas¬ 
gians move to the Mediterranean and ac¬ 
quire something of Kemian civilization, 
and though the Kemians now adopt the 
hieroglyphic writing, 1,000 years must 


pass before the Medes on the North shore 
of the Gulf acquire the art of picture¬ 
writing, through the Pelasgians. 

The brown race, still feeding on raw 
foods, in the primitive state, lower than 
the savage, most of them unacquainted 
with the use of fire, are roving, monkey¬ 
like among the orchards of the Euphrates 
Valley. 

The Kemians reached what we mod¬ 
erns call “The iron age” before any other 
people reached the “Bronze age.” They 
were honoring Horns before any others 
had heard of Anubis. They were fully 
2,000 years ahead of their nearest com¬ 
petitors, the Phoenician branch of the 
Pelasgians; 3,000 years ahead of the 
Greeks; 3,500 years in advance of the 
Latins ; 5,000 years ahead of the Span¬ 
iards and French, and 5,500 years in ad¬ 
vance of the Russians. 

That is to say, the Kemians of 4000 

B. C. were as civilized as the Phoenicians 
of 2000 B. C., or the Greeks of 1000 B. 

C. , or the Romans of 500 B. C., or the 
Spaniards and French of 1000 A. D., or 
the Russians of 1500 A. D. 

The population of Egypt in the days of 
Mena, probably exceeded by ten to one, 
that of the whole earth besides. Its ac^ 
cumulated wealth was a thousand times 
as great as all others combined. 

They built state houses or public build¬ 
ings, called temples, of brick and stone, 
in which they held courts of law, for trial 
of controversies; enacted laws, surveyed 
land, measured it by the acre, held it in 
severalty, rented, leased, and conveyed 
by verbal contracts, (deed parole). They 
soon invented a system of weights and 
measures, which are in use to-day, 


222 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


and developed a perfection in mechanics sawed the stones with bronze saws, set 


that is difficult to explain. There stand 
enormous blocks of stone, raised to dizzy 
heights; without the use of gun-powder, 
how did they quarry them ? How did they 
elevate them, and make them fit? Our 
modern engineers, “guess” that they 

with diamond teeth, and drilled holes with 
a diamond drill. But no one has found 
such instruments in their ruins. 

The population of the earth at differ¬ 
ent periods, may be estimated as follows, 
after the first war or massacre, in the 
Euphrates Valley: 

6,000 B. C. White, 
Brown, 
Yellow, 
Black, 




2,000 

6,000 

2,000 

2,000 

12,000 

5,000 B. C. White, 
Brown, 

Yellow, 

f Asia 

1 Africa 


4,000 

1,000 

5,000 

35,000 

5,000 


Black, 

/ Asia 
t Africa 


1,000 

4,000 

5,000 

50,000 

4,000 B. C. White, 

( Blonde 

i Brunette 

f Pelasgians 
Pun 

[ Kemia 

5,000 

5,000 

10,000 

900,000 

920,000 


Brown, 

Yellow, 

f Asia 
\ Africa 


10,000 

5,000 

50,000 

15,000 


Black, 

f Asia 
\ Africa 


5,000 

10,000 

15,000 

1,000,000 

3,000 B. C. White 

( Blonde 

1 Brunette j 

' Pelasgians 
Pun 
_ Kemia 

100,000 

200,000 

200,000 

9,000,000 

9,500,000 


Brown, 

Yellow, 

f Asia 

1 Africa 


40,000 

10,000 

400,000 

50,000 


Black, 

f Asia 

1 Africa 


10,000 

40,000 

50,000 

10,000,000 

2,000 B. C. White, 

f Blonde 

1 Bran. Pelasgians 

2,000,000 

1,000,000 

3,000,000 


Brown, 

f Turanean 
•l Semitic 

L Hamitic (Brown-White) 

500,000 

1,000,000 

5,000,000 

» 

6,500,000 


Yellow, 

f Asia 

1 Africa 


80,000 

20,000 

100,000 


Black, 

/ Asia 
l Africa 


100,000 

300,000 

400,000 

10,000,000 















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


223 


1,000 B. C. 


1 A. D. 


f fMedes 3,000,000 

| Blonde Bactrians 1,000,000 

White, <( l Aryans, in India 4,000,000 



L Brunette 

Pelasgians 

4,000,000 

12,000,000 


' Turanean 


5,000,000 


Brown, < 

Semitic 

f Assyrians 
Israelites 

1 Other Bedouin 

2,500,000 

300,000 

700,000 



H ami tic 

f Babylonian 
Egyptian 
<1 Phoenician 
| Philistines and 
l Ethiopians 

5,000,000 

8,000,000 

3,000,000 

2,000,000 

26,500,000 

Yellow / Asia 
Yellow, | Africa 


4,400,000 

100,000 

4,500,000 

Blacks, 

f Asia 
\ Africa 


4,000,000 

3,000,000 

7,000,000 


Blonde 

f Vendic 
• Teutonic 

LIranean 

2,000,000 

5,000,000 

5,000,000 

12,000,000 

White, 

Brunette 

f Greece 
| Italy 
<( Gaul 
| Spain 

I Others 

3,000,000 

6,000,000 

3,400,000 

6,000,000 

4,600,000 

23,000,000 


Turanean 

Semitic 


10,000,000 

10,000,000 

20,000,000 

Brown, <{ 

Hamitic 

j Asia 
\ Africa 

15,000,000 

5,000,000 

20,000,000 


Mongrel 

f Br-Y Tartars 
| Br-Bl Africa 
<i Br-W-Bl 
| Dravidian and 
i Malay 

1,000,000 

8,000,000 

1,000,000 

10,000,000 

20,000,000 

„ f Asia 

\en°w, ( Alrica 


29,000,000 

1,000,000 


Black, j 

Asia 

Africa 


1,000,000 

4,000,000 



50,000,000 


35,000,000 


60,000,000 

30,000,000 

5,000,000 

130,000,000 






















224 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


1,000 A. D. 


White, 


Brown, 


Yellow, 

Black, 


' Blonde 

j Vendic 
Teutonic 
lIranean 

5 000,000 
20,000,000 
5,000,000 

30,000,000 


< 

^ Brunette 

f Greek 
| Italian 
<J Spanish 
| French 

I Celtic 


30,000,000 

60,000,000 

f Turanean 
| Semitic 
| Hamitic 

I Mongrel 

f Br-Bl 
| Br-Yl 
i Br-W-Bl 
| Br-Y-Bl 
f Br-W, Y-Bl 

20,000,000 

10,000,000 

30,000,000 

20,000,000 

10,000,000 

2,000,000 

40,000,000 

3,000,000 


135,000,000 

Asia 
f A sia 
\ Africa 


1,000,000 
4,000,000 


100,000,000 

5,000,009 





300,000,000 


Expressed in round numbers, the present population of the earth may be summed up as: 
1000 A. D. 


Brown, 

White, 

Yellow, 

Black, 


825,000,000 

350,000,000 

300,000,000 

25,000,000 


1,500,000,000 


CHRONOLOGY. 

Egyptian dates are usually taken as a 
standard; because they extend further 
back than any other nation, and are, not¬ 
withstanding the destruction of their rec¬ 
ords, the fullest and most complete. 

The Egyptian historian, Manetho, 
about 250 B. C., wrote a work on Egypt¬ 
ian history, in which he set out a list of 
kings and the length of each reign. Un¬ 
fortunately this book is lost, but the list 
of names, with many errors, is quoted by 
other authors, whose books survive. 

Basing his calculation on these quoted 
lists, the archaeologist Mariette has esti¬ 
mated the accession of Menes at 5,004 
B. C., but Prof. Lepsius has determined 
that several of these Kemian kings were 
ruling at the same time, in a divided 
country, and were therefore more or less 


cotemporary with each other, and has 
reduced the age of Menes from 5004 1° 
3892 B. C. 

Modern chronology connects with the 
Greek, which extends back to the first 
Olympiad 776 B. C. 

No other ancient nation connects with 
the Greeks, and there are, therefore, but 
few of their dates that can be fixed ex¬ 
actly. We know approximately, but not 
exactly. 

Assyriologists assume that Babylon 
was the cradle of civilization, and in or¬ 
der to allow time for its development, 
make claims for antiquity that are based 
on exaggerated theories. The views of the 
coolest investigators would place Menes 
about 3600 B. C., and the Sheepherders’ 
invasion about 1800 B. C. The writer in¬ 
clines to this view, but has no complete 










HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


225 


table of dates based oil it, and therefore precise date of any event, either in the old 
adopts Prof. Lepsius’ as the nearest ap- or new testament. The Bible does not 
proach. give a connected chronology from Adam 


DYNASTY CAPITAL 


DATE B.C. 


r 


I 


WHITE KINGDOM OF KEMIA <{ 


1 


I 

II 

III 

IV 
V 

VI 

VII 

VIII 

IX 

X 

XI 

XII 

XIII 

XIV 


This, or Abydos.. 

i » 

Memphis . 

C < 

6 i 

Elephantine... 

Memphis.. 

L i 

Heracleopolis.. 

i C 

Thebes . . 

i l 
6 C 

Xois. 


3892 

3639 

3338 

3124 

2840 

2744 

2592 

2522 

2674 

2565 

2423 

2380 

2136 

2167 


BROWN SHEEP-HERDERS or 
HYKSOS DOMINION 


XV (The Hyksos) 
XVI 
XVII 


2101 

1842 

1684 


BROWN-WHITE (Hamitic) 

SULTANATE OF EGYPT 


XVIII 

XIX 

XX 

XXI 

XXII 


Thebes.. 

i C 
i i 

Tanis ..... 
Bnbastis 


1591 

1443 

1269 

1091 

961 


ASSYRIAN DOMINATION 


f XXIII Tanis. 

I XXIV Sais... 

XXV (The Ethiopians) 
( XXVI Sais. 


786 

729 

716 

685 


f XXVII 
j XXVIII 

WHITE FOREIGN DOMINATION ; 

i XXXI 
l XXXII 


(The Persians).. 525 

? 

Mendes. 399 

Sebennytus. 378 

(The Persians). 340 

(The Greeks) . 332 


Families 9 and 10, reigning at Her¬ 
acleopolis, ante-date somewhat the con¬ 
temporaneous families 7 and 8 reigning 
at Memphis. Family 14, in like manner, 
ante-dates family 13, at Thebes. 

Smith's Bible Dictionary, page 55, un¬ 
der the head of “Chronology,” says : “The 
Jews were not a mathematical people, or 
scientific in any respect, and computed 
the year by observation only.” * * * 

“The original records are so few and so 
indefinite that it is difficult to fix on the 


down, nor from Noah, nor even from 
Abraham. Nor is there any apparent pur¬ 
pose or system of dates that we can find.” 

The Jews, like the American Indians, 
counted by moons, and had so little 
knowledge of the divisons of time, that 
they could only tell when the month be¬ 
gan by actually seeing the new moon. 
Watchmen were stationed on the walls of 
Jerusalem, to look for the moon, and 
when it appeared, that fact was an¬ 
nounced by criers through the streets of 


15 






































226 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



NAPOLEON AND THE SPHYNX. 


the city. If it happened to be cloudy, the 
old month continued in force until the 
new moon actually appeared. 

The present system of numerals, i, 2, 
3. 4, etc., had not been invented, and they 
used letters for figures and their choice of 
letters was faulty. 

The writer has endeavored to furnish 
an approximate date for every important 
event, so as to< give a clear conception of 
the relative order of events. 

All dates back of the 1st Olympiad, are 
arrived at by calculation and compari¬ 
son. 

The Ptolemies or Greek Kings of 
Egypt, after Alexander’s conquest, built 
up the great Alexandrian library; and 
spared no effort to make it a complete col¬ 
lection of every known book, from all the 
countries accessible to them. Julius 
Caesar, 47 B. C., burnt 400,000 volumes, 
Bishop Teophilus, 390 A. D., made fur¬ 


ther inroads. The Saracens overran 
Egypt 640 A. D., and completed the de¬ 
struction cf this, and all other libraries 
in Egypt and they and their brother 
Turks held possession of the country for 
1,150 years, until Napoleon’s invasion. In 
that time the language died out; the tem¬ 
ples and monuments were mostly destroy¬ 
ed, by using them as quarries for modern 
houses; the hieroglyphic inscriptions on 
tombs and ruins, owing to the change of 
language, became unintelligible. 

Napoleon invaded Egypt A. D. 1790. 
Being a man of brains, eager for facts, 
he took with him a body of French Sa¬ 
vants, that they might study these ruins 
of a dead and forgotten civilization. 

In the trenches of Fort Julien, at the 
town of Rosetta, near the mouth of the 
Nile, Capt. Brussard found a block of 
black Sienitic Basalt, containing three in¬ 
scriptions ; the uppermost in hieroglyphic, 






















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


227 


the middle in demotic the lowest in Greek. 

A translation of the Greek inscription 
shows it to be a statute of the Egyptian 
priests, declaring Ptolemy Epiphanes to 
be a god. It commemorates his policy, and 
the gratitude of the priests for subservi¬ 
ency to their interests. It also states that 
the inscriptions are translations of each 
other. 

1 his stone furnished Champollion and 
others the key for translating the other 
systems. L he stone is now in the British 
Museum, and is considered the world’s 
greatest philological treasure. 

I he next king after Menes bears the 
name of Tota according to the inscriptions 
on the monuments, and Ateta according 
to the lists. It is claimed that Tota had 
been a physician and wrote a treatise on 
anatomy, part of which survives to this 
day. 

o 

What state of civilization had these peo¬ 
ple reached when this man, Tota, 3,830 
B. C., wrote a scientific book? The inter¬ 
val of time separating us from Tota is 
5’73° years; even half that distance 
would carry us back to 963 B. C.; about 
the time of the introduction of letters into 
Greece; 210 years before the founding 
of Rome, and about 500 years before 
Genesis was written. Who can point to 


a scientific book written bv any man out¬ 
side of Egypt as early as 963 B. C. ? Yet, 
some of their formula for making pills are 
still in use. 

4,500 years after Tota, (750 A. D.) 
our Teutonic ancestors were offering up 
their children as human sacrifices to pro¬ 
pitiate their savage priests, and our Kel¬ 
tic ancestors were still walling up in the 
foundations of their churches, living vic¬ 
tims for the same purpose,—to give 
“good luck” to the structures. 

Besides the sciences of astronomy and 
mathematics they made considerable 
progress in chemistry and anatomy, met¬ 
allurgy and hydraulics. They allowed 365 
days to the ordinary year, and added one 
day to each fourth year (Leap-year). 

They divided the year into twelve full 
months of thirty days each, and called the 
first month Thotli, after their great inven¬ 
tor, astronomer and mathematician, and 
the third month Hatlior in honor of the 
beautiful inventress of the loom, plow, 
mill, bridle, rope, clarionette, trumpet, 
tambourine and dance. The remaining 
five days they called the little month. 

They divided the month into three de¬ 
cades of ten days each, and the Greeks 
followed this idea. 

After the development of mythology, 



English 

Teutonic 

Dedicated 

1 . 

Sunday 

Sun’s day 
Moon’s day 

Sun-god 

2, 

Monday 

Moon-goddess 

3! 

Tuesday 

Tiwes’ day 

Osiris 

4. 

Wednesday 

Woden’s day 

Osiris 

5. 

Thursday 

Thor’s day 
Frigga’s day 

Horus 

6. 

Friday 

Hathor 

7. 

Saturday 

Saturn’s day 

Sun-dial 


Roman. 

Sol’s day (Dies Solis) 
Luna’s day (Dies Lunae) 
Mar’s day (Dies Martis) 
Mercury’s day (DiesMeruri) 
Jupiter’s day (DiesJovis) 
Venus’s day (Dies Veneris) 
Saturn’s day (Dies Saturni) 


Dedicated to 

Horus, the sun-god. 
Hatlior, the moon-goddess 
Horus, the war-god. 
Thoth-Anubis. 

Osiris, the sun-god. 

Hatlior the beautiful. 
Sun-dial. 


In the Tamil dialect of Southern In¬ 
dia, the days are: 


1. Nayain (Sun) 

2. Tingal (Moon) 

3. She wav (Mars) 

4. Budhun (Mercury) 

5. Vayazhun (Jupiter) 

6. Velli 

7. Sani (Saturn) 











228 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION 


i 



MOON’S DAY OR MONDAY. (Raphael). 


there was an attempt to divide the Lunar 
month into four weeks of seven days 
each. 

Sun-dial's day was considered a day of 
rest until 321 A. D., when an act of Con¬ 
stantine changed it to the first day of the 
week, Sun’s day, a law which is still in 
force. 

‘‘Let all judges and city people, and the 



Days 

Gods 

Planets 

1 . 

Sunday 

Apollo 

Sun 

2. 

Monday 

Diana 

Moon 

3. 

Tuesday 

Mars 

Mars 

4. 

Wednesday 

Mercury 

Mercury 

5. 

Thursday 

Jupiter 

Jupiter 

6. 

Friday 

Venus 

Venus 

7. 

Saturday 

Saturn 

Saturn 


business of all arts rest on the venerable 
day of the sun; yet let those in the coun¬ 
try freely and without restraint attend to 
the cultivation of the fields, etc.” 

Another conceit of the Egyptians was 
to dedicate certain stones, metals and col- 


ors to the 

same gods. This idea can be 

found in 
Rome, as 

Babylon, Persia, 
follows: 

Judea and 

Metals 

Stones 

Colors 

Gold 

Diamond 

Black 

Silver 

Crystal 

White 

Iron 

Emerald 

Orange 

Quick-silver Load-stone 

Blue 

Tin 

Cornelian 

Scarlet 

Copper 

Amethyst 

Silver 

Lead 

Turquoise 

Gold 







































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


229 



FRIGGA’S DAY OR FRIDAY. (Raphael). 


In tables still extant, the Egyptians re¬ 
corded the rising and setting of certain 
stars and constellations. 4,000 B. C. the 
equinox coincides with the constellation 
of the bull. In all myths the sun is as¬ 
sociated with the hull in fructifying the 


earth. 

Vergil greets the celestial bull "opening 
with his golden horns the cycle of the 
year.” 

The months, according to the Chaldean 
and Jewish calendars: 


English Months Jewish Months Dedicated to 


Babylonian Names Symbols 


]. 

April 

Nisan 

Osiris as a sky and corn god 

Anu & Bel 

2. 

May 

Iyar 

Osiris as a water-god 

Ea 

3! 

June 

Sivan 

Thoth and Khnum 

? 

4. 

July 

Tammuz 

Osiris as a corn-god 

Tammuz 

5. 

August 

Ab 

Thoth-Anubis 

Nebo 

6. 

September 

Elul 

Hathor 

Ishtar 

7. 

October 

Tishri 

Horus as a sun-god 

Samos 

8. 

November 

Marchesvan 

Osiris as a war-god 

Merodach 

9. 

December 

Chislev 

Horus as a war god 

Nergal 

10. 

January 

Tebeth 

Kem 

? 

11. 

February 

Shebet 

Osiris as a storm-god 

Rammon 

12. 

March 

Adar 

Khnum 



Ram 

Bull 

Two dragons 

Snake 

Dog 

Ear of corn 

Yoke 

Scorpion 

Scorpion-men 

Goat-fish 

Pitcher 

Horse 


The months of the year as they come to ans, were modified to suit local condi- 
us from the Egyptian, through the Rom- tions, thus: 
































230 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



: ; v 


SATURN’S DAY OR SATURDAY. (Raphael). 


1. March, or Mar's month. 

2. April, Aprilis. 

3. May, or Maia. 

4. June, Juno. 

5. July, Julius. 

6. August, Augustus. 

7. September, Seventh. 

8. October, Eighth. 

9. November, Ninth. 

10. December, Tenth. 

11. January, or Janus. 

12. February. 


Tiorus as a war-god. 

Hathor as a goddess of springtime. 
Hathor as goddess of truth. 

Isis as queen of heaven. 

Julius Caesar canonized as a god. 
Octavius canonized as a god. 


Osiris as a warrior fire-god. 
Kem. 


Signs of the Zodiac from the Roman: 


Dedicated to Symbols 


1. 

Aries 

Osiris 

as 

Amen 

Ram 

2. 

Taurus 

Osiris 

as 

Apis or Baal 

Bull 

3. 

Gemini 

Khnum and Horus 

as 

Castor and Pollux 

Twins 

4. 

Cancer 

Osiris 

as 

Set 

Crab 

5. 

Leo 

Thoth-Anubis 

as 

Mercury 

Lion 

6. 

Virgo 

Hathor 

as 

Vesta * 

Virgin 

7. 

Libra 

Horus 

as 

Sol 

Scales 

8. 

Scorpio 

Osiris 

as 

Januarius 

Scorpion 

9. 

Sagittarius 

Khnum 

as 

Hercules 

Centaur 

10. 

Capricornus 

Kem 

as 

Faunus 

Goat 

11. 

Aquarius 

Osiris 

as 

Nile god 

water-man 

12. 

Pisces 

On 

as 

Neptune 

Fishes 



























HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


231 


The names of the first five planets, 
omitting the earth, as they come to us 
through the Romans, are: 


1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6 . 
7. 


Mercury 

Venus 

Mars 

Jupiter 

Saturn 


Thoth-Anubis 
Hath or 
Horus 
Osiris 
Sun-dial 


To these we have added in modern times: 
Uranus, Osiris 
Neptune, On 


The Kemian scientists determined that 
the earth was round, and used globes to 
represent the earth, but their romancers, 
even 1,000 years later, still thought it 
was square. A celestial globe, known as 
Charon's Sphere, was brought from 
Egypt to Greece apparently by the Kem¬ 
ian navigator,. Khnum or Hercules, about 
2,500 B. C., and another 360 B. C. They 
either estimated the probable size of the 
earth with precision, or by accident Kufu 
placed his great pyramid tomb exactly on 
the 30th parallel of North Latitude, just 
one-third the distance from the equator to 
the pole, and made it face the four car¬ 
dinal points nearly as accurately as we 
can do to-day, with the aid of instru¬ 
ments. 

People passing from lower Egypt to 
Upper Egypt, noticed that the stars ap¬ 
peared to be displaced toward the North, 
while others going in the opposite direc¬ 
tion, noticed that they were displaced sev¬ 
eral degrees toward the South. This was 
commented on. Having divided the circle 
into 360 degrees, some one observed a 
star which passed over his native town in 
Lower Egypt, and by noting accurately 
the difiference in its position or angle of 
declension from a town in L T pper Egypt, 
the distance between them being known, 


made a calculation of the circle, and thus 
ascertained the size of the earth. 

They originated the decimal and duo¬ 
decimal systems of mathematics, as they 
did geometry. They kept accounts, made 
statements of receipts and expenditures, 
and preferred the decimal system for its 
convenience. 

Eight kings of the first family hold 
the office of chief executive for 253 years. 
Nine kings of the second family for 302 
years. Nine kings of the third family for 
214 years. The second king of this line 
is said to have been a writer and that dur¬ 
ing his administration the hieroglyphics 
and stone cutting or carving was im¬ 
proved. 

During this long period of twenty-six 
generations, the country was in a peace¬ 
ful state. The only military exploits men¬ 
tioned were small slave-raiding expedi¬ 
tions of the 3d Dynasty up the Nile into 
Ethiopia or out into the Lybian desert 
to the west. 

These people invented the eyeless 
needle; also embroidery and purple dye¬ 
ing. They thought very highly of the pur¬ 
ple color, and it was adopted for the king's 
robe, and became known as “Royal pur¬ 
ple”—a name it still retains. The Roman 
emperors tried to prevent by laws, the use 
of the purple color by common people. 

The idea of stripes and plaids was also 
conceived. As early as 700 B. C. the plaid 
was in use by the Israelite priests. Exodus 
XXVIII. “And these are the garments 
which they shall make. The breast-plate 
and the ephod and the robe and the coat 
of checker-work, the turban and the gir¬ 
dle.” (Smith’s Bible Dictionary, 81.) 


232 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



PHRYGIAN AND LYDIAN. 


About 550 B. C. the Phrygians of Asia 
Minor, and also the Persians were wear¬ 
ing plaid clothes. In the days of Julius 
Caesar, the Gauls were using it. From 
there it spread to the British Islands, and 
until recently was the National color of 
the Scottish Highlanders. Reminiscences 
of it still survive in the checked pants 
which the British wear from time to time. 

Having invented the oar, and improved 
the canoe into a skiff, they navigated the 
River Nile, cut and rafted lumber, and 
devised new uses for wood. They made 
planks by splitting and hewing. They 
then used these planks to make larger 
and better boats. 

ISIS. 

Inventress of the sail. First use of 
Mechanical power. 

At a date unknown, but previous to the 
4th Dynasty, another noted woman 
stepped to the front with a beneficial idea 


S 



PERSIANS WEARING PANTS. 


of importance, and a fifteenth great in¬ 
vention, the sail, was made. It was in¬ 
vented by Isis, a young girl of the town 
of Busiris, in the Delta. 

Some of the Ivemian poets of 3,000 to 
2,000 B. C. considered Isis’ invention of 
the sail of nearly equal importance to 
themselves, as Hathor's inventions of the 
loom and plow. 

They canonized Isis, and the poets of 
Heliopolis first ‘'betrothed" and then mar¬ 
ried her “immortal name” and “vi¬ 
tal breath” to that of Osiris, and made her 
the poetic mother of Horns. 

The Roman sailors considered Isis to 
be the inventress of the sail, and did her 
especial honor on that account. On her 
birthday, March 5th, a miniature boat 
called “The Ship of Isis,” was laden with 
spices, painted in the Egyptian fashion, 
and carried in procession to the shore, 
where it was committed to the waves in 
honor of this maiden. (Die. of Class, 
Antq. p. 325.) 

Above the Delta, Egypt, except the 
small province of the Feyocm, is practic- 















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


233 



Peacock {Pavo cristatus). 


ally confined to the Nile Valley, which is 
merely a narrow ribbon of land, 700 miles 
long, and from five to thirteen miles wide. 
The bed of the river is comparatively 
straight; the current of the Nile flows 

from South to North. 

Isis noticed that the prevailing winds 

blew the other way. She wished to go to 
Heliopolis, and undertook to utilize these 
facts by sailing up stream, about sixty 
miles, and drifting and rowing back. 

Hoisting her “yard of linen” in a stiff 
breeze, Isis “came riding on the cold 
North wind” and demonstrated that it 
was sufficient to propel her boat up 
stream. The idea was a success, and the 
sail, mast, spar and rudder were invented 
by her, thus utilizing about one-fourth of 

the power of the wind. 

The first use of mechanical power was 

the product of the female brain. 

Isis was the Greek Hera ; Hindoo, Dur- 
ga; Chaldean, Zirbanit; Hebrew, Zillah. 
Juno was originally Hathor, but when 


Jupiter was identified with Zeus, Juno 
was supposed to be the same as Hera. 
The 6th month of our calendar year, 
June, is named for Juno. 

The cow’s horns were borrowed from 
Hathor and used as her symbol. The pea¬ 
cock was her favorite bird. 

Isis became the supreme goddess of the 
19th Nome of Lower Egypt. 

The Nile became the great artery of 
traffic and transportation and fused the 
people of this valley into a homogeneous 
nation. Nearly all towns and villages were 
situated on the river bank. All cultivated 
land lay within a short distance of the 
river. Therefore, they had little use for 
roads. The sail sprang into use every¬ 
where. 

These Isisian inventions were adopted 
by the Phoenecians, who added nothing 
to them, unless it was the anchor. Khnum 
(Hercules) afterwards added the boom, 
and thus utilized one-half the power of 
the wind. But, as their traffic was a river 
traffic only, the Kemians did not invent 
the keel, as they would probably have 
done had they navigated salt water. The 
keel is not practical in shallow water. 

The Phoenecians, Greeks and Romans 
used the sail, mast, spar and rudder, thus 
utilizing only one-fourth of the wind 
power, and failed to invent or even ex¬ 
port the boom, which would have doubled 
the efficiency of the sail, but depended on 
the oar. They also failed to invent the 
keel, which would have quadrupled their 
wind power; enabled them to dispense 
with oars, and thus completed the ship, 
which can beat to windward, and go any¬ 
where. When the keel was added, the oar 
was dropped. 






CHAPTER XVII. 


% 

“THE BRAZEN AGE.” 

ORIGIN OF SUPERSTITION, AND TAX EXTORTION. 


A BOUT 800 years after Menes, the 
second king of the fourth family 
builds the Great Pyramid, 480 feet high, 
and plants a monument in the path of 
time, of such startling proportions, that 
the traveler is compelled to pause and con¬ 
sider it. 

The Great Pyramid was considered by 
the Greeks as one of the “Seven Wonders 
of the World.” It is estimated to have 
cost $200,000,000. It is related that it took 
one hundred thousand men twenty years 
to build it. It was Kufu’s tomb. Ten years 
were spent on the foundation, and ten 
more on the superstructure. It was 
erected at the public expense, and with 
forced labor. The owner of the tomb 
“went barefooted,” had an elaborate 
crown, plaited his whiskers, and wore a 
yard of linen cloth tied around his waist, 
in the prevailing fashion. 

The Great Pyramid contains no relig¬ 
ious inscriptions whatever, as it was built 
before the religious system developed. It 
seems to have been among the first of 
these structures built. Kufu’s father be¬ 
gan one, the ruins of which are now 
known as the False Pyramid of Medun, 
but this was never completed, and a 
smaller, crudely built structure, known as 
the Stepped Pyramid of Sakharah, be¬ 


cause of its peculiarity, is thought to be 
older than Kufu’s, and to have been be¬ 
gun by Zosiri of the 3rd Dynasty. 

Kufu was a hypochondriac, a melan¬ 
choly, gloomy minded, misanthrope,— 
perhaps a dyspeptic. It is claimed that he 
is guilty of having composed a portion of 
that literary night-mare, called by the 
Egyptians, “The Going out from Day," 
but Champollion called it “The Funeral 
Ritual,” and Prof. Lepsius, “The Book 
of the Dead.” 

Kufu hated to die; so does the dog. 
When a dog thinks of death, he sets up a 
mournful cry, and we call it a “howl.” 

Kufu did a thing that has, directly and 
indirectly, caused untold misery and suf¬ 
fering, not only to the Kemian people, 
but to the great bulk of the human race, 
who have received their ideas from the 
Kemians. 

Kufu had vast power, and greatly in¬ 
creased the taxes. He knew of but few 
ways, however, to expend his illgotten 
wealth, as the modern opportunities were 
not open to him. He couldn’t keep a 
yacht, or “string of race horses,” or even 
an expensive actress. He couldn’t gamble 
it away, drink it up or spend it on clothes. 
Our fashionable vices had not yet been 
developed. 


( 234 ) 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


235 



THE GREAT PYRAMID. 


He was surrounded by a crowd of un¬ 
manly, abject, fawning sycophants, who 
longed to separate him from his wealth in 
some manner. The “chief reciter" seems 
to have been the head official of the king’s 
lodge. “Story telling" was a standard 
amusement. Ingenious people, both male 
and female, vied with each other in effort 
to tell “the biggest yarn." 

The world's mythology began with the 
3rd Dynasty. It received fresh impetus 
during the 4th. Before Kufu’s day there 
were many fables, but no one seems to 
have used them for systematic personal 
gain, until the building of the pyramids 
was begun. Before this there were festi¬ 
vals and songs, and a growing adulation, 
but no adoration, and certainly no syste¬ 
matic worship of the chief executive. 


As the official class and “hangers on” 
around the chief increased, they contin¬ 
ued to devise new schemes for taxation, 
and novel ways to spend the revenues, in 
a manner beneficial to themselves. 

It was observed that in spite of the 
growing wealth and power of the king, 
in spite of the increasing noise he made 
in the world, when he died, his name was 
soon forgotten, for the simple reason that 
he did nothing for which he should or 
could be remembered. 

If a man were asked “who was the 
king,” two or three generations back, he 
could not tell; whereas the names of their 
great inventors were kept fresh by an 
ever grateful people. 

This circumstance must have caused 
envy and jealousy among the officials, as 










236 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



KUFU. 


the moral tone of the official class steadily 
declined with the growth of power . 

A selfish and ambitious man like Kufu, 
hated to think that he would, so soon, be 
forgotten when dead, and some shrewd 
fellow proposed to his father, Senoferu, a 
plan by which the king could effectually 
perpetuate his memory. Kufu resolved to 
carry out what his father had begun. 

He would erect, at the public expense, 
a costly tomb, which would be a monu¬ 
ment to himself, and endow it for annual 
services similar to the festivals of Heliop¬ 
olis and Memphis, which would have the 
effect of keeping his name and fame alive, 
like those of the great benefactors, whom 


the people voluntarily honored, on their 
personal merits. 

As time went by, these people became 
better known, and it seemed as if their 
name and fame would never die out, but 
be perpetual. 

Songs were composed before tbe 4th 
Dynasty, in which the argument was ad¬ 
vanced that the king did not die, exactly, 
that his name and fame lived on, and his 
identity was not lost at death; that the 
preservation of his mummy, was to a 
certain extent, the preservation of the 
king himself. “The king is dead; long 
live the king.” 

The word “immortal" was coined, and 
a distinction was claimed between those 
who were mortal and those who were im¬ 
mortal ; those who disappeared and were 
forgotten when dead, and those whose 
names lived on. 

It was cunningly argued that if a 
mummy could be kept long enough to in¬ 
sure the king's fame being perpetual, his 
name would be immortal, and his vital 
breath would for some unknown reason 
return to his body, which would “breathe 
anew" and the king would live again. 
(Dawn of Civil. 260.) 

In time this idea became popular, and 
in a modified form, it still prevails over a 
large portion of the earth to-day. 

The originator of this theory prudently 
put this resurrection period at the safe 
distance of five hundred years, for he 
doubtless thought that what happened 
five hundred years later, would be of lit¬ 
tle importance to him. His theory was 
built up in this manner: 

At that season of the year when the in¬ 
undation of the Nile began, promising 




HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


237 


peace and plenty for the year to come, a 
peculiar Heron, bearing upon his crest 
two long black feathers, appeared in 
Egypt. Some bright official of Heliopolis, 
observing this strange bird, which was 
seen only at this particular time, com¬ 
posed a song, which he set to a catchy 
air. He called the bird "The Great Bennu 
of Heliopolis,” and described in poetic 
fancy how he was a self-begotten creature 
that came to the Temple of Heliopolis, 
and taught the Sun-dial, Ra, the divisions 
of time. 

This heron became known as "The 
Great Bennu of Heliopolis,” and this song 
grew into a myth or belie/ that this bird 
had some connection with the Sun-dial, 
Ra, and with Osiris, to whom the River 
Nile was dedicated, for the bird was also 
dedicated to Osiris. 

Out of this myth grew the more fam¬ 
ous one of the Phoenix. In after years an¬ 
other song was written, which recites that 
once in every five hundred years a great 
bird, gold colored and red, and shaped 
like an eagle, came out of Phoenecia, to 
the court-yard of Ra. Here in the sanctu¬ 
ary of the Sun-dial, the winged creature 
buried the corpse of his father, embalmed 
in myrrh. 

On reaching the age of 500 years, the 
Phoenix prepared a funeral pile, and 
burned himself upon it; then out of the 
ashes, he arose, by re-creation of himself, 
and bore away the remains of his old 
body. 

This song became very popular. It was 
sung all over Egypt; also, in foreign 
countries, and the idea still prevails. 1 he 
music itself set to new words is probably 
doing duty as one of our popular airs, 


such as "The Wearing of the Green.” 

The Egyptian Phoenix became the 
Jewish Tsits ; Hindoo, Semenda; Persian, 
Simorg, and the Arabian, Rokb, or Roc. 
The Roc’s egg was considered the "father 
of magic,” and figured extensively in the 
stories of the Arabian Nights. This myth¬ 
ical bird passed into the Roman Catholic 
mythology as a symbol of the resurrection 
and is frequently used as a church orna¬ 
ment. 

The Kemians developed a theory that 
there were three conditions of matter, 
"earth, air and water,” or as we express 
it, "solids, gases and liquids ;” the philoso¬ 
phers claimed that Osiris had added fire 
as a fourth condition of matter. By use 
of fire they could change or combine the 
other three. So they expressed it as the 
four elements, "earth, air, fire and water.” 

A new theory of life had also been 
evolved by the anatomists, to the effect 
that the life was in the breath instead of 
being in the blood. The breath was there¬ 
after called by the poets, "the breath of 
life,” or "vital breath,” and compared to 
a gust of wind. The sail was used by the 
artists as its pictograph or symbol. 

The knowledge of what goes on in the 
body was but vaguely understood at this 
time. One of them writes, "The head con¬ 
tains twenty-two vessels, which draw the 
vital air into it and sends it thence to all 
parts of the body.” 

They found the veins filled with blood, 
the arteries empty. Life, they thought, 
was a little air, a breath, which drawn in¬ 
to the head, not only entered the lungs, 
but was conveyed by the arteries to all 

portions of the body. (Dawn of Civ. p. 
216.) 


238 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



THE BREATH OF LIFE. 

This breath of life they called the Ba, 
an idea which yet prevails among ns, for 
we call the breath of life “the spirit of 
life,” which means the same thing, as 
“breath” and “spirit" are synonymous 
terms; while the blood vessels leading 
from the heart we still call arteries, mean¬ 
ing “wind pipes.” (German, Luft-Ader, 
Air Vein.) 

The poetic beneficiaries under the 
Senoferu and Kufu Pyramid endow¬ 
ments, using the above ideas as a basis, 
developed the theory that man was also 
composed of four elementary principles. 

According to this theory, a man was 
composed of: 

1. His flesh and bones. 

2. His name, fame or reputation 
(Clni.). 

3. His image or shadow (Ka.). 

4. His life or vital breath (Ba.). 

And the new theory that “The breath 

is the life” was made popular. 


By means of embalming, the benefici- 
arv saw his way to preserve his patron’s 
flesh and bones (mummy). By means of 
statues or pictures, it was easy to pre¬ 
serve his image or shadow, (Ka). By 
means of annual celebrations, he was will¬ 
ing to undertake the task of preserving 
the name or reputation (Chu). 

To preserve the vital breath in a satis¬ 
factory manner, was a difficult question. 
They had many aspirations along that 
line, as is evident from the “Book of 
Breathing* Anew" or “Resurrection of the 
Dead," “The Opening of the Mouth ;" 
also the “Metamorphosis of the Gods,” 
“Transmigration of Vital Breaths,” and 
“The Book of Knowing that which is in 
the Invisible." The best solution seemed 
to be by exiling the vital breath for a time. 

However, the myth beginning with the 
Great Bennu of Heliopolis, and developed 
through the Phoenix, was now carried 

further in this manner. 

After the death of the king, the kingly 

breaths are said to wander over the hills 
to the west, to a meadow or Elysian 
Field; here they remain for five hundred 
years, when they return to the body, pro¬ 
vided the mummy is securely and safely 
preserved along with the Shadow and 
Reputation. The “Breath of Life" being 
able to identify its own body, would enter 
into it, and the mummy would “Breathe 
Anew" or be resurrected. It was absolute¬ 
ly necessary to preserve the name and 
image with the mummy, so the return¬ 
ing “Vital Breath" could recognize its 
own body. 

It was a simple thing to preserve a 
dead body in Egypt, and their embalm¬ 
ing added but little to Nature's process. 






















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


239 



Dead Man Going West. 


The climate cf the Nile is similar to 
that of the southwestern part of the 
United States, the air being very free 
from germs of putrifaction. In Arizona, 
during the heat of summer, the writer has 
seen butter, in a melted state, keep fresh 
and fit to eat for a week at a time, and 
on the ranges, has seen the dried car¬ 
casses of cattle, apparently preserved as 
perfectly as if mummified. 

Owing to this dry, Egyptian climate, 
the idea of preserving the bodies of the 
dead, developed at an early period. Anu- 
bis is the first one mentioned as having 
tried the use of chemicals for this pur¬ 
pose. He probably used Natron from the 
soda lakes, and possibly salt. 

The priestly embalmers encouraged 
trade by causing laws to be passed which 
compelled people to mummify their dead 
and it is calculated that 420 million Egyp¬ 
tians were embalmed as a result of these 
* laws. 

They also improved their arts of sculp¬ 
ture and drawing. They painted the im¬ 


ages or statues of the dead kings, and 
made them as life-like as possible. 

Kufu was induced to extort from the 
populace an enormous amount of produce 
and labor, which he expended in building 
this great pyramid, as a monument or 
tomb, to which a chapel was annexed. 
He then made a large endowment, appar¬ 
ently of agricultural land; wrung from 
the useful classes under the guise of taxa¬ 
tion, to support this chapel; and for the 
purpose of having a festival or annual- 
service held in his honor, so that his 

memory (Chu) might not die out. 

The chief beneficiary under this endow¬ 
ment was known as ‘‘The Priests of 
Kufu." It was his official duty to praise 
the memory of the dead king. (Egypt un¬ 
der the Pharoahs. Bruggsch, p. 48.) 

He was also known as “Prophet of the 
Pyramid of Kufu,” whose duty it was to 
predict that the King’s “breath of life” 
would return at some stated time, and 
that his benefactor would then live again, 
or, as they expressed it, “Breathe Anew.” 

This annual service was undoubtedly 
enlarged into a worship of Kufu’s 
mummy as a divine or supernatural per¬ 
son. This was kept up for about 2,400 
years, as appears from a tablet now in the 
Louvre, which shows that a certain per¬ 
son who lived under the 26th Dynasty 

was still “Priest of Kufu.” 

So great was this endowment, that the 

earlier Kufu priests seem to have been 
rich enough to build small pyramid tombs 
as monuments to themselves, which they 
endowed for the benefit of poorer priests 
who should praise and honor them, and 
hold annual services in their behalf. 

It appears that the worship of Kufu’s 







240 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



KHAFRA. 


mummy was the first worship of any per¬ 
son or thing. The language of flattery is 
easily mistaken for that of adoration, and 
a mere flight of poetic fancy should not 
be taken seriously. But the religious ser¬ 
vice held under this great endowment was 
in the nature of a worship, and soon be¬ 
came such in fact 

The prophet of Kufu once a year wor¬ 
shiped Kufu’s image and mummy and 
drew to his aid the arts of music and po¬ 
etry. The forms and ceremonies which 
the Kufu prophets devised in approach¬ 
ing the mummy of the dead king were 
afterwards imitated by those who ap¬ 


proached the living ones. They composed 
the first hymns, originated the nine forms 
of posture and prostration which were af¬ 
terwards used in prayer, and drew up the 
first ritual. 

Kufu is succeeded by Kliafra, (Greek 
Chephren) third king of this fourth fam¬ 
ily, who laid such cruel burdens on the 
productive energies of Egypt. Khafra 
builds himself a pyramid tomb nearly as 
large as Kufu’s, 457 feet high. He per¬ 
forms no act of value to his fellow men, 
other than he may have caused a large 
rock lying near the Great Pyramid, to be 
shaped like the Sphynx, in honor of the 
blacksmith, Horns. This is the largest im¬ 
age ever carved by one man in honor of 
another, if not the largest ever attempted 
by the hand of man. It became known as 
the “Man-lion’’ of Memphis, while the 
Arabs call it “The Father of Terror.” 

As the Kemians made drawings and 
painted pictures of themselves, and 
carved statues with great care, attention 
may be called to their personal appear¬ 
ance at this time. 

In Khafra's day they appear to have 
fine faces, large and brilliant eyes, clear- 
cut, delicate noses, giving them an air of 
superior refinement and delicacy, in these 
respects surpassing even the Greeks. But, 
their hips were too narrow, especially 
those of the women. Their feet and ankles 
were much too large; their heads too 
small. 

These defects were caused by the short 
space of time which had elapsed since 
they were in the primitive condition. 
2,000 years before Khafra they were un¬ 
acquainted with the use of fire; whereas 
the Greeks of Phidias (490 B. C.) had 






HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


241 



NOFRIT, LADY OF MEDUN. 

(A statue of the 4th Dynasty. One of the most 
ancient statues.) 

for fully 3,500 years enjoyed the use of 
fire, and had therefore a corresponding 
time to develop and readjust themselves. 
Yet, the head of “The Venus de Medici” 
is much too small; the hands of the 
“Apollo Belvedere” too large. 

Ivhafra, like his predecessor, was sur¬ 
rounded by a crowd of flatterers, and was 
also induced to plunder the populace and 
build the second great pyramid, which he 
endowed in like manner. His image and 
mummy were annually worshipped by 



VENUS DE MEDICI. 


“the chief beneficiary” who endeavored to 
earn his salary by getting up an annual 
function in Khafra’s behalf, so as to keep 
his memory “ever living.” 

Menkera builds at the public expense, 
the third great pyramid about 220 feet 
high. Menkera is surrounded by the same 
influences as his predecessors, and en¬ 
dows his tomb in the same way. 

This tomb of Menkera was plundered 
by the Arabs 1,200 A. D., and reopened in 


16 










242 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



MENKERA. 


recent years by General Howard Yyse, 
who removed the mummy-case, and such 
portions of the mummy as could be gath¬ 
ered together. 

The ship that bore it to England was 
wrecked near the Straights of Gibraltar, 
and the sarcophagus now rests at the bot¬ 
tom of the Mediterranean Sea. The cof¬ 
fin-top of wood floated, and the hierogly¬ 
phic legend on this case shows the devel¬ 
opment of the idea that the tax collector 
could, by main power of wealth, forever 
perpetuate his name. 

This chief beneficiary, or more prob¬ 
ably one of his descendants, writes on 



MENKERA’S COFFIN LID. 

Menkera’s mummy-case, the following 
poetic effusion: 

Oh, Osiris, King Menkera, Ever Living One; 
Begotten of the Sky; carried in the bosom 
of the sky; 

Scion of the Earth. The sky, thy mother, 
is outstretched 

Over thee; in her name of the myteries 
of the sky 

May she Enroll three, and destroy thine 
enemies, 

King Menkera, Ever Living One. 

The Kemians of 3,000 B. C. had no 
gods of any kind, except the mummies of 
Kufu, Khafra and Menkera. These were 
“local gods." They had no following ex¬ 
cept the official worshippers, who were 





















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


243 



NOFIR, The director of granaries, 5th D 3 -nasty. 


paid to do honor to them, under the pyra¬ 
mid endowments. The great inventors, 
who became "The LYuversal Gods” were 
not yet canonized. 

Each succeeding king was induced to 
build a costly tomb, or temple and en¬ 
dow it in a lavish manner, with lands 
and slaves, so that annual services could 
be held in his honor, which would require 
a retinue of priests and servants. 

These celebrations, in honor of the 
donor, were made as imposing as possi¬ 
ble, for the effect they might have on the 
populace, and on the living king, who, 
being duly impressed, would imitate his 
predecessor's illustrious example, plun- 



Dance of Priests. 


der the public, and endow another tomb 
or temple. 

This policy was carried out, and for 
t ,500 years the erection of pyramid tombs 
for the deified tax-collectors, became a 
state affair, chargeable to the general rev¬ 
enue. 

The romancers of Heliopolis next seized 
on the ever-increasing fame of Osiris, and 
used his great name in promoting their 
mythology. 

As early as the Sixth Dynasty, some 
one composed a song in which he referred 
to Osiris as “Judge of the Dead,” and as¬ 
signed him dominion over the cemetery of 
Mendes, which was called “The Meadow 
of Rest.” 

Others took up the refrain, repeated it, 
and thus the fable grew. 

As wealth accumulated, men of means 
who were not kings, were induced to fol¬ 
low the royal example, and other rich of¬ 
fice holders themselves built costly tombs, 
and endowed them as best they could. 

“The sole hope of immortality for the 
king, lay in the pyramid.” (Bruggsch.) 

Thus the fashion and habit of king- 
worship grew and developed, but they 
could never make it popular among the 
producing classes, who saw no object in 
doing this. 



















244 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION 1 . 



STORING WHEAT. 


The officials next thought of canoniz¬ 
ing the great inventors, so as to get the 
dead kings “in good company;” and as 
the idea of picture writing developed, 
they idealized the sexual principle, and 
combined that with the other two. As an¬ 
imals and birds were used as symbols or 
pictographs of people and things, they 
finally developed a worship of these ani¬ 
mals themselves. 

Thus romance developed into mythol¬ 
ogy, mythology into mysticism, and mys¬ 
ticism into idolatry. 

For 550 years, from the 4th to the 7th 
Dynasties, the kings have been building 
and endowing pyramid tombs. A forest 
of these useless structures has been grow¬ 
ing along the west side of the Nile, in the 
vicinity of the capitol. 

Owing to the destruction of their rec¬ 
ords, for a period of 250 years, from the 
7th to the nth Dynasties, little is known 
of Kemian history. The country seems to 
have been divided,—the seventh and 
eighth families ruling at Memphis, while 
the ninth and tenth are holding forth at 
Kinensu (Heracleopolis) in Middle 
Egypt, perhaps at war with each other. 
Under the nth Dynasty the capital is 


moved to Thebes. This family is supposed 
to enjoy the office for 143 years. 

The parasitic theory of government has 
undisputed sway. The officials are all 
“pulling for the king” and doing every¬ 
thing they can to increase “his power and 
glory.” As the monarch goes up in the 
world, people engaged in useful pursuits, 
go down. The employee has gradually 
become the owner. As the king became 
the “sovereign,” the citizen became “his 
subject.” When the chief office holder be¬ 
came “the lord and master,” the people 
were “his servants.” 

The 12th Dynasty 2,380 B. C. emerges 
from the mists which have hung over 
Egypt from the 6th Dynasty, with eight 
kings, who are said to hold the office for 
168 years in the aggregate. They leave 
many monuments and inscriptions. 

At this point the romantic mythology 
of Egypt appears as a system of natural 
philosophy, hidden under the guise of 
fable and fancy. 

Under this family, the deification of the 
sexual principal begins and the book 
called “The Going out from Day” now 
appears in its completed form. 

In the inscriptions of the 12th Dynasty, 




















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


245 



STONE-CUTTERS. 


five kinds of plows are shown, and the 
pictures of country life would indicate 
that the Kemian cultivator of 4,300 years 
ago, understood his business about as well 
as the farmer of the present day. The de¬ 
velopment of field, the garden and or¬ 
chard are well advanced. 

In the tombs of Beni Hassan, belong¬ 
ing- to this epoch, farm life is shown in 
detail. Sheep and goats tredding the seed’ 
into the ground; wheat gathered into 
sheaves, threshed, measured, carried in 
sacks to the granery ; flax bundled on the 
backs of asses; figs gathered; grapes 
thrown into the press; wine carried to the 
cellar; the overseer and his hands in fields 
and gardens. 

The scene changes to flocks and herds. 
Fine breeds of bullocks, calves, asses, 
sheep, goats; cows milked and butter 


made ; cheese handled ; fowls strutting in 
the yard; fine varieties of geese and 
ducks. 

In other sculptures we see the spinners 
and weavers at their work. The potter 
manipulating the clay, or burning the 
ware in a furnace. The smith manufactur¬ 
ing javelins and lances ; the painter with 
his colors; the mason with his trowel; the 
shoe-maker at his bench; the glass blow¬ 
er, with cheeks distended, plying his art. 
(Duncker's History of Antiquity, Vol. 
1, p. 118.) 

In another part, the interior of the 
Egyptian home is shown, furnished ac¬ 
cording to the wealth and taste of the oc¬ 
cupant ; servants at their work. In these 
groups, negroes are easily distinguished 
from the natives. Kitchen utensils in use; 
domestic cats, dogs and apes. Public life 







































246 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



SHOEMAKERS. 



ETHIOPIANS. 


is also displayed. Soldiers exercising in 
arms ; battles fought; walls battered ; 
towns carried by storm ; sports have come 
into vogue. Wrestlers with strained sin¬ 
ews, jugglers, musicians, dancers, both 
men and women ; fishing parties with 
hooks, spears and nets. 

In the government organization, the 
king was the chief executive. The legisla¬ 
tive department of this period is to the 
writer unknown. In an inscription on the 
tomb of an official named Mentu-Hotep, 
there appears the statement that he was 
“a man learned in the law, a legislator.” 
(Egypt under the Pharoahs, Yol. 1, p. 
140.) 

The Supreme Court, composed of 
thirty judges, was the head of the judicial 


department. Ten of these were chosen 
from each of the three great colleges of 
law, at the erstwhile capitol cities of Heli¬ 
opolis, Memphis, and Thebes. 

From the thirty a supreme justice was 
chosen, who presided at the sessions of 
the court. Upon his front he bore a breast¬ 
plate, labeled, “Truth,” garnished with 
precious stones, and suspended by a chain 
of gold. Here was finally decided all of 
the more important questions of law. The 
proceedings were characterized with the 
utmost regularity and judicial fairness. 
Eight great volumes contain the statutes 

o o 

at large, and the decisions of leading 
cases, which constituted precedents. To 
these the judges adhered, as in modern 
times. 

They not only developed the legal ma¬ 
chinery which we use to-day, just as they 
handed it down to us, but they laid down 
the main principles of both law and 
equity, which now govern all nations. 
They did this work so well that we have 
been able to add but little to it. 

They had trial courts, also an elaborate 
system of courts of appeal and review. 
The trial court was composed of a judge, 





















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


247 



SIEGE, 12th DYNASTY. First use of a battering ram. The quiver is not yet invented. 



MILITARY ATHLETIC EXERCISES. 


who was assisted by a sheriff and clerk. 
The parties appeared by attorney. The 
plaintiff’s attorney began his action by fil¬ 
ing a written petition, with the clerk, who 
issued a summons for the defendant; this 
was served on him by the sheriff or his 
deputy. The defendant also appeared by 
attorney, and filed a demurrer to the 
pleadings; if he disputed the law of the 
case, or answered to the merits of the 
case, if he disputed the facts. The testi¬ 
mony was taken on affidavit as in our 
modern chancery practice. The judge’s 
finding was made in writing. They also 
originated the jury system and this meth¬ 
od of trial was in use before 2,100 B. C 
In some court records recovered from 
the province of the Feyoum in Egypt, 
dated about 500 B. C., there appears the 
files of an injunction suit, brought by an 
old soldier to restrain some embalmers 


from plying their trade next door to him. 
He declares on a nuisance, and alleges that 
vile smells and lugubrious sounds issued 
from defendant’s premises, to the injury 
of himself and family, etc. The answer 
sets up a prescriptive right, pleads com¬ 
mon source of title, that defendants ac¬ 
quired first; that complainant bought af¬ 
terwards, with full knowledge of the uses 
to which defendant’s property was sub¬ 
jected, and that defendants did not con¬ 
duct their business in an unskillful or 
negligent manner. The testimony sus¬ 
tained the defendant’s contention and the 
judgment was for defendants. 

The law of Egypt became with some 
statutory modifications the civil law of 
Rome, of Spain and of France, and the 
common law of England and the United 
States. 

Their notaries public had seals, and 















































248 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



SCULPTORS. 


took affidavits and acknowledgments to 
deeds as we do to-day. 

When these Egyptian law records are 
more fully recovered and translated, if 
some really able lawyer will examine 
them, he will be able to write a treatise on 
law that will be of greater value than 
“Blackstone's Commentaries.” 

That the Kemians originated architec¬ 
ture and developed it until it became the 
admiration of the world, is conceded. 
They begun the use of stone as a build¬ 
ing material; they invented methods by 
which it was quarried, hewed, sawed, 
dressed and polished, in the highest style 
of art. They invented the door, roof, 
floor, wall and column, and developed all 
kinds of columns; but for some reason, 
they used the arch very little. They 
learned to make and mix colors, origin¬ 
ated and developed the art of painting, 
and did it so well that the original colors 
remain fresh and attractive after an inter¬ 
val of 5,000 years. 

They originated the art of sculpture, 
and carried it to such perfection that only 


one people in ancient times equalled them, 
—that is, the Greeks. The Egyptian was 
matter-of-fact, and made faithful like¬ 
nesses, or, under their dreary supersti¬ 
tion, developed monstrosities; the Greeks 
were freer from this superstitious night¬ 
mare, and their art took the form of ideal 
beauty. 

The Kemians developed another com¬ 
mendable idea. When they erected a pub¬ 
lic building, they dedicated it in honor 
of .some public benefactor. This idea was 
a good one, but was afterwards abused 
by the priesthood. Following that idea, we 
now speak of the “Roentgen Ray'' in hon¬ 
or of its great discoverer, in the face of 
his calling it “The X-Ray.” Our electri¬ 
cians regulate the volume of their current 
by Amperes, and its intensity by Voltage, 
in honor of Ampere and Volta, while they 
measure the work of their electrical mo¬ 
tors by Watts and Ohms, instead of 
horse-power. 

The domestic tie was strong in Egypt, 
and the pleasures of home of a higher or¬ 
der than in any other nation of antiquity. 






































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


249 



Oldest wooden statue in the world, found at Medun. 


The houses of the artisans and husband¬ 
men were generally of adobe (sun-dried 
brick) and were frequently two stories 
in height. In Thebes some of the houses 
were four and five stories high. In the 
houses of the well-to-do, the tables, beds 
and chairs were elaborately finished and 
ornamented in the highest style, with for¬ 
eign wood, and quaint devices of work¬ 
manship. They were fond of amusements. 
The jugglers’ art was carried to great 
perfection. Draughts or checkers were 
popular. Dice were thrown as in modern 
gaming. They invented odd or even and 
various games of chance where counters 
were used, also chess, and probably play¬ 
ing cards. Dolls and wooden manikins, 


with jointed anatomy, operated with 
strings, gave amusement to the children. 
Among the higher classes, music was 
a favorite amusement. Harps, guitars, 
lyres, sistras, flutes, pipes, triangles, 
horns, trumpets, and drums are plenti¬ 
fully distributed among the sculptures 
on tombs, temples and palaces. In the 
fields men sang at the harvest, or follow¬ 
ing the plow. (Ency. of Universal Hist., 
Ridpath, Vol. 1, p. 78.) 

The expression, “There is nothing new 
under the sun,” arose from the idea that 
nearly every valuable fact known to man 
seemed to have emanated from Ancient 
Egypt, and substantially all the fictions. 

Previous to the deification of their 
kings, the Kemians were the most prac¬ 
tical, sensible, matter-of-fact people on 
earth. They seem to have had a good rea¬ 
son for everything they did, but now 
‘‘Reason was thrown to the dogs." Here¬ 
tofore the labor and expense of carving 
on stone the hieroglyphics which few un¬ 
derstood confined writing within reason¬ 
able bounds ; but, paper was cheap and 
the hieratic system much simpler. There¬ 
fore a larger number of people became 
scribes. 

The inventor of weights and measures 
may have been named Hapi, and may 
have lived at Cynopolis. In the Chamber 
of the Dead, Hapi appears as a dog¬ 
faced monkey, sitting on the scales, and 
usually appears with the balance. 

In after years, when the mythology of 
Egypt degenerated into idolatry, the dog 
was worshiped at Cynopolis as the totem 
of Hapi. The problem is complicated by 
the fact that the River Nile was dedicated 
to Osiris, under the name of Hapi, and 









250 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


the white bull of Memphis, as pictograph 
of the raging river, was also called Hapi. 

The Kemians discover a process for 
manufacturing paper from the papyrus 
plant; but, it seems to have been rather 
an unfortunate invention for them, as will 
appear in connection with the develop¬ 
ment of mythology. 

Baskets of various kinds are now in 
use, and woven or plaited mats, from 
which gradually developed the carpet, as 
i.sed in modern times. 

The potter’s wheel having been invent¬ 
ed by Horus, the art of making pottery 
is now well advanced. 

An eighteenth great invention is a pro¬ 
cess for making glass. They manufacture 
bottles, and are on the verge of other im¬ 
portant discoveries in this line. There is 
evidence tending to show that they used 
telescopes and microscopes. A lens has 
been found among their ruins. Also sam¬ 
ples of inlaid work, so minute, that we 
can only examine them with a micro- 
scope. 

The manufacture of glass spread from 
Egypt to Phoenecia; thence to Greece, 
and about 50 B. C., was introduced into 
Rome. From there it spread to Gaul and 
Spain. 

From Alexandria, Egypt, in later years 
there was a considerable export trade in 
colored, blown glass, and mosaics. It was 
a costly article in Greece, until after the 
Peloponesian war; after that, glass cups, 
saucers and bottles became an ordinary 
part of household furniture. Excavations 
at Herculaneum and Pompeii show that 
some glass windows were id use. 

The Egyptians were familiar with the 
manufacture of pure, white, transparent, 


crystal glass, and with the art of coloring 
it in every tint. They could imitate every 
kind of stone, produce the various pris¬ 
matic colors, and spread layers of differ¬ 
ent colors on each other. The art of cut¬ 
ting and polishing* was well advanced. 
They made mock pearls, and precious 
stones, and set rings with paste instead of 
real stones. 

The origin of sugar is not yet clear. 
The Egyptians made syrup by boiling 
down grape juice. Sugar-cane is a native 
of Central Africa, where it is still grown 
in considerable quantities and is called 
Dhurrah. From this syrup is easily ob¬ 
tained by pressing out the juice and boil¬ 
ing off the water. 

The manufacture of sugar seems to 
have originated in Eevpt, as it is found 
coming* from that direction, along the us¬ 
ual channels. Herodotus speaks of sorg¬ 
hum or sugar-cane as in successful culti¬ 
vation, about 475 B. C. in Asia Minor. 
He also mentions a confection made of 
tamarisk and wheat which is to-day the 
favorite sweet-meat (Halva) of the an¬ 
cient city of Philadelphia in Western Asia 
Minor. 

Sugar was but vaguely known to the 
Greeks and Romans and must have been 
used to a small extent only, and then as 
a medicine. If left to them the idea would 
have died out, but in India the art was 
preserved. Their best brand bore the 
name of “Egyptian sugar.” Indian sugar 
was extensively manufactured in the 
Seventh Century ; it seems to have been 
introduced into Western Europe during 
the crusades. The cane was grown in cy¬ 
press in the 12th century; later in Me- 
deria. It found its way to America about 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


251 



Female Acrobat. 


the beginning of the Sixteenth Century. 
The United States is now the greatest 
sugar consuming country in the world. 

There was but a crude development 
of lighting apparatus among the ancients. 
They used a burning stick for a tempor¬ 
ary light, preferably the pine-knot. They 
invented an oil lamp like the “tallow-dip" 
in which they used animal and vegetable 
oils, but mineral oil was unknown. 

Within the memory of people now liv¬ 
ing, the use of sperm oil was introduced; 
then came coal-oil, the gas-light, the 
electric light and Radium. 

The bag-pipe appears to be a Median 
invention. Descendants of the inventor 
continue to play on it in Tiflis, while an¬ 
other branch of the same family carried 
the instrument across Central Europe to 
Scotland. 

The ancients felt keenly the need of 
some law which would protect the in¬ 
ventor or originator of an idea in the 
first profits of its use. Our modern “Pat¬ 


ent Right" does this very imperfectly, as 
Edison well knows; yet, the stimulus to 
invention caused by the copy-right and 
patent laws, was so marked as to be self- 
evident. 

Owing to the absence of such laws, the 
ancients were compelled to resort to se¬ 
crecy. This encouraged fraud. For a thing 
to be secret was to become sacred. Their 
word for teacher means “The revealer.” 
An Egyptian astronomer was “a revealer 
of the secrets of the heavens.” Geologists 
were called “revealers of the secrets of 
the country" or “The secrets of the 
depths.” Theologians were called “reveal¬ 
ers of the secret words,” or of “The sa¬ 
cred language.” 

This idea comes down to us. Our doc¬ 
tors write their prescriptions in Latin; 
the druggist marks his bottles in Latin, 
or in hieroglyphics of some kind. The 
lawyer couches his pleadings in anti¬ 
quated phrases, and the scientific writer 
buries his facts under jaw-breaking 
words. 

As early as 2,000 B. C., the Kemians 
had learned to bore or drill artesian 
wells, and these appear in use at Thebes. 
They also know how to tan leather. 

The last great invention made by them 
is that of the steam engine. This, how¬ 
ever, only reaches the rudimentary state, 
as the Hyksos invasion comes on before 
it can be improved and developed. 

In the Pneumatica of Hero of Alexan¬ 
dria, 130 B. C., there are mentioned three 
kinds of steam engines. 

First, a steam, re-action turbine. 

Second, another kind which was used 
to open and close the great doors of the 
temples. 




EGYPTIAN COURT-YARD. 


Third, a somewhat similar engine used 
to force a jet of water into the air as a 
fountain. 

From Hero to the 17th Century A. D., 
there was no improvement of any kind, 
though the idea was kept alive, and en¬ 
gines of this kind were used in Italy and 
other places. 

In 1600 A. D., the English began mak¬ 
ing improvements in the steam engine, 
and gradually developed a steam pump, 
which was used in the collieries. 

In 1763 James Watt was called on to 
repair one of these steam pumps, and be¬ 
gan making further improvements. 

In 1769 his first patent was taken out. 
After that, the steam engine had a great 
development, and became the third great 
epoch making invention, it being sur¬ 
passed only by the use of fire and of writ¬ 
ing. 

The indications are that many valuable 


ideas of the Kemians have been lost. 
I hey understood a process for hardening 
or tempering copper and bronze. Their 
ancient pictures show us that they domes¬ 
ticated other animals and birds than those 

of the modern farm-yard. 

They used amber, which is easily mag¬ 
netized by rubbing, and evidently experi¬ 
mented with electricity. Thales mentions 
that amber when rubbed would attract 
other objects. Our word “electricity” is 
from the Greek word for amber. In the 
Nile Delta one of the counties was called 
the Silurus, this being the name of an 
electrical fish. They also understood that 
a flash of lightning was an electric dis¬ 
charge, and probably used electricity in 
some of their magical tricks. 

The Kemian map makers faced south, 
while all other people who receive their 
information through the Phoenician 
gate-way, face north, except the Chinese, 














HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


253 


and there is reason to think that the Chin¬ 
ese magnetic needle is a Kemian inven¬ 
tion, which came to them along the Asi¬ 
atic coast. 

A rudiamentary form of printing was 
known to the Chinese long before the art 
was developed in Europe, but the Chinese 
added nothing to the idea. It was also 
known to the Maya Indians of Yucatan, 


but they did nothing to develop it. This 
idea probably came from Egypt also. 

As our knowledge of these people in¬ 
creases, it will be found that they origin¬ 
ated a considerable portion of our popular 
music and many of our standard jokes. 

The chronological history of Egypt, 
since the discovery of fire, may be 
summed up in this manner: 


White Kemian clans, about . 

“ tribal state, about 
“ “ kingdom. 


Brown Hyksos. 

Brown-White Egyptians. 

Brown Assyrians... 

Brown-White Ethiopians... 

Brown Assyrians. 

White Persians. 

“ Greeks.. 

“ Romans. 

Brown Arabs and Turks.. 

Making a total of. 

During which time the whites were in control .... 

The Brown-White Egyptians and Ethiopians. 

The Brown Hyksos, Assyrians, Arabs and Turks 


About 2,100 B. C., according to Lep- 
sius, though possibly as late as 1,700 B. 
C., the brown sheepherders who already 
occupied the Eastern portion of the Delta 
began to overrun the Nile Valley. A few 
of the inhabitants, particularly from Sais 
fled by sea and settled at Argos, Thebes 
and other places in Greece. 

Josephus quotes from Manetho as fol¬ 
lows : 

“People of low origin, from the 
country of the East, suddenly attacked 
the land, of which they easily and with¬ 
out a struggle, gained possession. They 
overthrew those who ruled there, burned 
down the cities, and laid waste the temples 


908 

years, 



200 

> < 



1792 

< < 

2900 

years 

509 

C l 



805 

c c 



70 

i < 



31 

< c 



160 

< c 

1575 

< < 

193 

< i 



292 

6 C 



680 

c t 

1165 

l i 



1263 

< < 



6803 

i i 




i C 



4065 

< i 



836 

< < 



2002 

< < 



6903 

i i 


of the gods. They carried on war uninter¬ 
ruptedly with a view to destroy the land 
of Egypt, to the very roots.” 

Plundering and burning as they went, 
killing the males, sparing the most at¬ 
tractive females, these Semitic invaders 
gradually spread through Egvpt, and ap¬ 
parently unresisted, destroyed the work 
of ages. The paralysis of superstition had 
settled over the Nile. 

Thus fell the most remarkable people 
the world ever saw. Science was smoth¬ 
ered in superstition, and drowned in 
blood. For an indefinitely long time, 
from one to five hundred years, the rem¬ 
nants of the hapless people of Egypt were 



























254 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



compelled to endure this intrusion, made 
necessary by the course of official degra¬ 
dation they had passed through. 

The industrial classes were destroyed, 
or mingled with the blood of these intru¬ 
ders, until the brown people were graded 
up to the higher savage and lower bar¬ 
barian state, by fusion with the whites. 
But the influence of Kemian civilization 
never recovered. 

This brown blood had been forcibly in¬ 
jected into their veins, and the child of 
the “thoroughbred” became “a scrub.” 

When the Saracens overran Egypt, 640 
A. D., they imposed a tax, in the nature 
of a ransom, on the surviving males. In 
little more than a single generation the 
Caliph was informed by his officers that 
the tribute must cease, for all the children 
born in that region (North Africa) were 
Mohammedans and all spoke Arabic. 

After the expulsion of the Shepherd 
kings, 1591 B. C., under the 18th and 
19th Dynasties, the light of Egyptian 
civilization, like the dying flame, flares 



A Barbarian from Sinai. (Dawn of Civil. 351). 























































































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION 


255 



From the temple of Sitl 1st at Abydos. The gods Anubis and Horus are conducting King Rameses 2d, 

who is here identified with Osiris, to the goddess Hathor. 


up for a time, in gaudy imitation of its 
ancient splendor. Architecture and some 
of the arts revived, but Egvpt was hope¬ 
lessly polluted. Superstition still held 
sway and grew worse. The Egyptian 
priesthood was not destroyed, but only re¬ 
duced in numbers, and held in check for 
awhile by the military power. 

The character of the brown race is not 
scientific, but dreamy and imaginative. 
This infusion of brown blood made the 
people of Egypt more than ever suscepti¬ 
ble to delusions. 

After the expulsion of the shepherds, 
the effect of the brown blood is shown in 



ASIATICS. 

the greater personal selfishness of the 











































































































































































































256 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



LUXOR, A SUBURB OF THEBES. 


kings, who become Sultans, having har¬ 
ems and eunuchs; they build enormous 
palaces instead of state houses. 

War and conquest take the place of 
great beneficial discoveries. The govern¬ 
ment and people take on an oriental color¬ 
ing. The white population of Egypt had 
been replaced by a brown-white half- 
breed, or at least mixed race called Hami- 
tic (ruddy-colored) in Genesis. 

Those brown nations that have had lit¬ 
eratures or developed art have usually 
done so immediately after a large infu¬ 
sion of captured white feminine blood. 
When this white blood is assimilated, lit¬ 
erature dies out, art fades, and the popu¬ 
lation settles back into the savage or lower 
barbarian state. 

The first king of the 19th family, 
Rameses I, claims relationship with the 
Hyksos, as appears by a tablet called 
“The Tablet of Four Hundred Years.” 
The mummy of Seti I, 2nd King of the 
19th family, (1,443 B. C.) has been re¬ 


covered, and shows, as does his picture, 
that Seti was partly of Semitic descent. 
His son Rameses II, known as Rameses 
the Great, shows less of the brown blood. 

He is called Egvptus, and henceforth 
the lower Nile Valiev is called Egypt by 
the Greeks, and we follow the custom. 

The Egyptian people are required to 
prostrate themselves in the presence of 
these deified sultans, and we can yet see 
on the temple walls carvings of Rameses 
as “High Priest,” officiating at the wor¬ 
ship of “Rameses, the God.” 

At this time, however, the Romantic 
school is in full control; speculation 
usurps the place of investigation ; imag¬ 
ination is arrayed against observation, 
fancy against fact; faith takes the place 
of knowledge; fiction triumphed over 
fact, invention and investigation ceased; 
Egypt passed into intellectual bankruptcy, 
and the great heart of ancient civilization 
stopped beating. The creative intellect of 
Egypt was dead. 











CHAPTER XVIII. 


EXPLORATIONS OF KHNUM. 

Exploration of the Mediterranean, Black Sea, and Atlantic Ocean. 
Discovery of the Horse and the Orange. 


PHE SEX ENTH and last man deified 
1 on his merits and last of “the uni¬ 
versal gods,” seems to have lived during 
the obscure period between the 6th and 
12th Dynasties. The Egyptians called him 
Chnum, Knum or Khnum, though this 
may be merely a title meaning “wander¬ 
er," also Khonsu or Khons, meaning 
"force." The Greeks called him Alkides, 
from Alke, meaning “strength.” He re¬ 
ceived the complimentary name of Her- 
akles, (Aryan, Heracula; Latin, Hercu¬ 
les,) which means "renowned through 
Hera." Hera was the Greek name of Isis, 
as inventress of the sail, and the compli¬ 
mentary name was equivalent to “The 
Renowned Sailor," and his full name, Al¬ 
kides Herakles, by free translation into 
modern English, would be, “Mr. Strong, 
the renowned sailor." 

He was born at Kenensu, the County 
Seat of the 20th Nome of Upper Egypt, 
called by the Greeks, Heracleopolis, in his 
honor. He came of wealthy ancestry, and 
was given a liberal education; was in¬ 
structed in the sciences and in music. He 
was also taught the skillful use of all the 
weapons of war, particularly the bow, 
which was his favorite weapon. He did 
net use a club. This idea comes through 
the Greek sculptor, Lysippus, who was 



Correct type of Kemian Hercules. Statue of Ranofir 
(5tliDynasty), in the Gizeh museum. 

trying to express the popular poetic 
myths of his day. 

At eighteen years of age, Khnum re- 


(257) 


17 
















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


258 

fleeted seriously on what course he would 
pursue, and his decision is now known to 
us, through the Greek and Latin, as “The 
Choice of Hercules." On the one hand, he 
could, if he saw fit, enjoy a life of ease 
and pleasure, and be forgotten when 
dead. On the other hand, to attain to im¬ 
mortality, he must do something extra¬ 
ordinary. Other immortals had raised 
themselves by some brilliant idea, or by 
some lucky observation. He saw no way 
of doing this. 

The romancers of his day undertook to 
tell “the past, present and future to ex¬ 
plain the inside of the earth, and the stars 
above, but confessed a dense ignorance of 
the Earth’s surface. Khnum conceived 
the idea of exploring the world, which 
would necessarily require great exposure, 
hardship and severe toil. He decided to 
undergo the toil for the sake of the re¬ 
nown, and deliberately took up the strenu¬ 
ous life of a professional explorer and 
map-maker. Considering the means at his 
command, his achievements in that line 
easily outrank all others, and the Kemians 
were justified in placing his name among 
the stars. 

He forced some of the poets to revise 
and rearrange their ideas of Heaven and 
Hell on two occasions. By persistently 
going to the places they called Elysium, 
he caused the pyramid proohets to place 
the “Garden of the Gods," in the sky 
where no daring Hercules would be able 
to go for some time, and to place Hades 
inside the square, instead of under the 
flat world. 

In the small, combined sail and row¬ 
boats thought to have been used by the 
Kemians at that time, he made a number 



INCORRECT TYPE OF HERCULES. 

The Egyptians used the figure of a man’s arm with 
the hand grasping a club, as the hieroglyph of vio¬ 
lence, brute strength or main power. This symbol 
evidently misled the Greek philosophers. 

of long and dangerous voyages—at least 
six, and possibly twelve in all,—in which 
he met with many hardships and strange 
adventures. These trips are known to us 
as the “Twelve Labors of Hercules.” 

In so far as we know this number was 
first given by the poet Pisander of 
Rhodes, following the Phoenician 
Khnum’s (Melkart) contests with the 
twelve hostile beats of the Zodiac. 

His first care seems to have been to ex¬ 
plore his native river. The source of the 
Nile was one of the historical mysteries. 
Contrasts between the lower river and its 


















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


259 



Nile Boat. 


upper course are very great, and the ob¬ 
stacles to travel, in ascending the river, 
are too numerous for ordinary undertak¬ 
ing. 

Above the cataracts, beyond the moun¬ 
tains and the desert, long marshy 
stretches of the Upper Nile are choked 
with tropical vegetation, from shore to 
shore. Reeds and woolly grasses mantle 
over with floating sud, long river reaches. 
Marsh fevers and insect pests seal up the 
source. 

In the heart of this dark continent an 
inland sea nestles under the African 
Equator. Mountain peaks lift their snowy 
summits into an Arctic air and wring 
from moisture laden clouds a ten months' 
rain. 

The rocky cisterns called Nyanza Lakes, 
the fabled Nile-God’s cavern, overflow a 
steady stream. Eight hundred miles to the 
North among the highlands of Abvssinia, 
tropical trade winds, from Arabian seas, 
condensed into a spot, discharge a gush of 
waters; barren streams become muddy 
torrents, which pile upon Nyanza's steady 
flood, and pour into the lower Nile its 
annual inundation. 

The Egyptian Apopi, “Serpent of the 
Nile,” is usually identified with the Greek 
Typhon. Heracles’ contest with the 
Nemean lion, offspring of Typhon and 



The Shrine of the Nile. Temple of Philae. 


Echidna (a fiery serpent), whose hide 
was invulnerable to all weapons save the 
beast’s own claws, referred to his struggle 
with the mighty river itself, whose mys¬ 
terious source could only be reached by 
the river route. Heracles drives it into 
its cavern and overcomes it by main 
strength. 



Combat between Hercules and the Lemaean 
Hydra. (From an archaic Greek amphora.) 


The second labor, his struggle with the 


































26o 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



EGYPTIAN STEAMBOATS CUTTING A PASSAGE THROUGH THE NILE “SUD.” 


Hydra or water-snake, also an offspring 
of Typhon and Echidna, with its nine 
heads, which grew again as soon as cut 
off, referred to his efforts to cut through 
the “sud” or floating vegetation of the 
Upper Nile; a truly Herculean task, even 
at the present day with the aid of steam. 

He brought back information of the 
African pigmies. The correct location of 
these small people was known to Homer; 
but as no white man seems to have visited 
the head waters of the Nile, from the 
days of Khnum until modern times, it 
was not until the latter part cf the 19th 
century, A. D., that the fact of their ex¬ 
istence was confirmed. 

He explored the whole of the Mediter¬ 
ranean Sea and discovered many of its 
islands, particularly Crete and Sicily. He 
first explored the Eastern Shore and vis¬ 
ited Tyre. The Phoenicians claim that he 
taught them to build boats, and how to 
navigate them. 


He explored the Grecian Archipelago, 
and as the shore line of this was very in¬ 
tricate, may have spent a great deal of 
time in doing so, and became known to 
the early savage Pelasgians, who were al¬ 
ready on the mainland of the country, but 
not on the islands. He is said to have in¬ 
troduced athletic contests among them, 
and left actual descendants there. 

He explored the Black Sea, discovered 
the Danube River, and through a year's 
effort (Fourth Labor) penetrated to the 
head waters of that great river, and into 
the country from whence came, as the 
Pelasgians supposed, the Northwest 
wind, Boreas. He also explored the East¬ 
ern shore of the Black Sea (Sixth Labor) 
and discovered the Caucassus Mountains. 
This trip gave rise to the fable of the 
Amazons. 

It is probable that from his Black Sea 
trip (Third Labor) he brought back to 
Egypt a male colt; this is mentioned as 








HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


261 



The Constellation 
Hydra. 


liis contest with the Centaurs, the wild 
horses being the original centaurs them¬ 
selves. It was observed that the young- 
horse was easily domesticated, and, being 
quicker in its movements, handsomer, and 
more intelligent than the ox, could be 
used to advantage as a domestic animal, 
particularly in drawing the king’s cart. 

This first horse was afterwards known 
to the Greeks as Pegasus, the winged 
steed of Bellerophon (Khnum), whom 
our poets still bestride. It appears in the 
Arabian Nights as a magical invention. 
Under the name of A 1 Borak (the light¬ 
ning) Mohammed rides a magical horse 
from the temple of Mecca to Jerusalem, 
and thence to the seventh heaven, under 
conduct of the angel Gabriel (Thoth). 
The Teutonic Oden rides this first horse 
under the name of Skinfax, and he ap¬ 
pears in the romantic literature of many 
countries. His image was stamped on an- 



PEGASUS AND BELLEROPHON. 


cient coins, and a constellation is named 
for him, Pegasus. 

It seems that Khnum’s ninth labor was 
a trip to Thrace, for the purpose of im¬ 
porting some mares into Egypt. These 
strange animals excited such interest, that 
they were presumed to be ferocious, and 
were called the “man eating mares” of 
Diomede (Khnum), in the Greek leg¬ 
ends. As he brought them in boats, the ef¬ 
fect of the sea voyage was such that Po- 
seiden was given credit for helping to 
tame them. In any event, the horse, the 
most valuable of all animals, was domesti¬ 
cated bv the Kemians at this time. 































26 2 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



Owing to the destruction of their rec¬ 
ords, no further details of this can be 
given at present, but, as soon as the cur¬ 
tain is lifted, after the sheepherders’ ex¬ 
pulsion, the horse is found in general use 
among the Egyptians, and its use spread 
from them to surrounding countries. 

Solomon paid 150 shekels a head for 
Egyptian horses, and 600 shekels for a 
chariot and three horses. (1 K. 10-28.) 
So did the Syrians and Hittites. 

The same is true of the camel; its do¬ 
mestication by the Kemians occurred 
about this time, (Gen. 12: 16; Ex. 9: 3), 
and it is probable that this strange animal 
was also brought to Egypt by Khnum. 

The wheel seems to have been a grad¬ 
ual development, and not the invention 
of any one person. The principle was 
used by Anubis and Hathor. Horns in¬ 
vented the potters’ wheel, and the turning 
lathe. The maker of the first cart-wheel 
is unknown; but four wheeled wagons, 
drawn by oxen, were in use before the 
sheepherder invasion, though they were 
not common. The Egyptian name of the 
man who first constructed the four- 
wheeled wagon cannot be given, but the 
Greek equivalent of his name seems to be 



Constellation of the Charioter. 


Erechtheus, in whose honor a temple was 
named at Athens. Erechtheus was said 
to have invented the four-wheeled char¬ 
iot, and to be the original of the con¬ 
stellation of “The Charioter." 

The Romans, probably following the 
example of the Egyptian kings, taxed 
four-wheeled wagons, and even limited 
their use by law ; so that the value of the 
wagon was not understood until modern 
times. 

In 1555 the French began to improve 
wheeled carriages, and we now have wag¬ 
ons and cars, bicycles and automobiles. 

Without wheels, the steam engine 
would be of little value. The wheel is the 
central idea of machinery. Travel is pos¬ 
sible in the frozen north, over the snow, 
by sledge, but in warm and temperate 
zones, the wheel is the great instrument of 
traffic. 

Countries are civilized in proportion to 
the use they make of wheels. The state of 
civilization a country enjoys may be seen 
by looking at its roads. No roads, no traf¬ 
fic. Consumption follows close on produc¬ 
tion ; a country that produces nothing, 
consumes nothing. Production represents 








HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


263 



FOUR-WHEELED, GOLD, VOTIVE BARQUE. 18th Dynasty, 1580 B C. 


the creation of wealth; consumption, its 
enjoyment. 

All wealth is the product of labor, but 
the raw material is of little value at the 
spot of its origin. It must be transported 
to market. Unless it is produced at the 
water’s edge, it must be packed on the 
backs of animals, or transported on 
wheels. 

There is nothing in nature correspond¬ 
ing- to the wheel. The corpuscle invented 
paddles, wings and legs, but not wheels. 
Enlightened man rides on wheels, carries 
them in his pocket, and not a few are sup¬ 
posed to have wheels in their heads. 

Hercules’ three most celebrated voy¬ 
ages were those to, into, and one of them 
across the Atlantic Ocean, to the conti¬ 
nent of America, which he discovered and 
name Atlantis. 

The poets of Heliopolis, in the develop¬ 
ment of their mythology, had persuaded 
the kings that they could, “by following a 
formula,” secure the opportunity to live 
a second time. 


Along the Nile Valley, the dead were 
buried in the sides of the hills, above the 
over-flow. In the Delta, the distance be¬ 
ing too great, they utilized every small 
sand-hill. As the Delta country filled up 
with a dense population, cities grew in 
places where no sand hills were available, 
and they were forced to bury their dead 
in the low ground, invaded by the annual 
flood. 

An island was set apart for a burial 
ground by the people of Mendes and they 
endeavored to make this island grave¬ 
yard as attractive as possible to the eye. 
They called it “the meadow of rest,” and 
developed the idea of a cultivated park, 
from which comes our modern cemetery. 
The inhabitants of Busiris in the adjoin¬ 
ing county did the same and called theirs 
“the meadow of reeds.” (Dawn of Civil¬ 
ization, p. 180.) 

From this first island grave-yard, there 
developed two very celebrated poetical 
ideas. The surface of the Mendesian 
grave-yard furnished the basis for the 
























































264 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



Dead man killing a serpent on his journey to 
the West. 


poetic description of an Elysian Field, or 
“Garden of the Gods," which became a 
“Paradise,” and the abode of the blessed. 

The pit, grave or vault, suggested a 
gloomy idea, which gradually developed 
into the “concealed place,” the hidden, 
the unseen, the invisible, a place of tor¬ 
ment, Tartarus, Hades, Helheim and 
Hell. 

At the inception of this poetic fancy, 
this cemetery or garden, which developed 
into a paradise, was as before stated, on 
an island, in the Delta of the Nile ; but as 
facts tend to check the exuberance of po¬ 
etic fancy, this location was seen to be 
awkward, and it was then placed out in 
the Libyan desert, where the poetic fancy 
could have freer play. 

The great oasis, for a long time, bore 
the romantic name of Uit—the sepulcher. 
Herdsmen, and travelers in this direc¬ 
tion, afterwards caused them to locate 
this region still farther to the west, at the 
extremity of the earth, or ’’Land’s End,” 
wherever that might be, which necessarily 
meant the extreme western limits of Af¬ 
rica. 


Khnum resolved to go to this “Land’s 
End,” or Western country, and perhaps 
bring back with him the “vital breaths” 
of Kufu, Khafra and Menkera, who were 
now some two hundred years past due, 
according to the original version. 

At first, the Pyramid Prophets, who 
had official charge of this theory, and in¬ 
cidentally of the Pyramid endowments, 
had said that the “vital breaths" of these 
great Pyramid endowing kings would re¬ 
turn in five hundred years. When that 
time had nearly rolled around, their de¬ 
scendants, the prophets of this later day, 
who were still enjoying the Pyramid en¬ 
dowments, being unwilling to give up the 
revenues which they had inherited, began 
to explain that Egypt was a “double 
country;” the earth and sky were double ; 
the shadow of a man was called his 
“doublePtah was admitted to be a 
“double god," and they launched the 
theory of “the double absolute," such as 
man and woman; male and female; 
earth and air ; upper and lower; motion 
and rest; odd and even ; good and evil; 
yea and nay. 

After thoroughly preparing the public 
mind, they sprung the gag that this great 
truth was a “double truth.” It therefore 
called for twice five hundred years. 

This explanation was industriously 
taught in prose and poetry and was ac¬ 
cepted ; also the idea that there could be a 
double truth. 

The throne room of Osiris, as judge of 
the dead, was thereafter called “the Hall 
of the double truth." 

Hathor (Nephthys) and Isis were 
called the “ladies of the two truths.” 

This idea spread over the earth and is 












HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


265 


exceedingly persistent and difficult of 
eradication. It is sometimes called dual¬ 
ism. From this grew the theory that 
Osiris could be a good god and a bad 
god at the same time. Another phase of 
the idea was to unite two gods into one, 
such as Amen-Ra, Sebek-Ra, Khnum- 
Amen, Osiris-ICem, Thoth-Anubis, etc. 
From this beginning grew the idea of 
consolidating all the gods into one. 

I11 course of time the second period of 
five hundred years passed by, and found 
(about 2,200 B. C.) the descendants of 
the various Pyramid prophets still in pos¬ 
session of these vast endowments, enjoy¬ 
ing these enormous revenues, and called 
on for only one brief function a year. 

These began to explain that the dis¬ 
tances were very great; that wild animals 
roamed along the route; that these ani¬ 
mals sometimes caught a passing “breath 
of life” and inhaled it, thereby becoming 
“inspired.” 

This myth was industriously taught, in 
prose and poetry and comes down to us 
as the theory of “the transmigration of 
souls .” According to this idea, “the breath 
of life,” soul or spirit, after it left the 
man’s body was inhaled by some animal 
and dwelt in the animal during its life; 
when released at the animal’s death, it 
gladly escaped and passed into the air, 
but would be inhaled by some other ani- 
mal and kept through another period of 
bondage and so on Through a Sothic per¬ 
iod of 1,460 years. 

This theory ingeniously included the 
former periods, as it was necessary to ex¬ 
plain why Kufu, and Khafra did not re¬ 
turn. 

The sole object of this myth was to ac¬ 


count for the failure of these “vital 
breaths” to return as promised; for the 
Pyramid prophets evidently did not ex¬ 
pect them to return, though other people 
did. 

By means of the transmigration of 
souls they extended the time some 460 
years longer. They were afraid to put it 
off too long, as the kings might lose all 
faith in the prediction, or even confiscate 
the endowments then in force. 

The Pyramid prophets enjoyed these 
endowments for even this great period, 
and by lapse of time were forced to extend 
or even double this again, but no more 
pyramids were built after this third post¬ 
ponement. 

After the introduction of the military 
passport system some of the prophets ad¬ 
vanced the idea that the departed spirit, 
having partaken of refreshments in the 
Elysian Fields, became a subject of the 
gods, and could not return without his 
lord’s permission. If he tarried it was easy 
to see that his sovereign kept him. This 
was too uncertain to be satisfactory. 

The Persian invasion probably extin¬ 
guished these endowments, for Cambyces 
plundered Egypt and nearly destroyed 
Memphis, 470 B. C. 

After these endowments gave out, no 
further explanation was given for the 
failure of these vital breaths to return. 
L T p to 813 A. D. the breath of life of 
Kufu had not returned, for at that time, 
the Arabs broke into the Great Pyramid, 
and having stripped Kufit’s mummy of 
its golden ornaments, destroyed it, thus 
making it impossible, according to the 
Egyptian theory, for his Ba to find and 
identify its own mummy. 


266 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



GIBRALTAR. 


The place where these spirits lingered 
was described as a beautiful meadow. 
‘‘Here the earth produced her fruits three 
times in a year,” and the Kemian lan¬ 
guage was considerably expanded by new 
words and phrases invented to express the 
beauty and happiness of this delightful 
spot. Here, the poets said, the vital breath 
of Osiris had espoused the breath of life 
of Isis, and the ethereal part of Horns 
had espoused the spirit of Hathor. 

They claimed that the breath of life was 
the ethereal part of man; his inner self; 
finer, purer, immortal and incorruptible ; 
unlike the body which decayed at death. 

In pursuit of this idea Khnum fitted out 
a fleet of boats for what is called his 
Tenth Labor. Passing along the South 


shore of the Mediterranean, he seems to 
have explored the whole North coast of 
Africa. A region corresponding in beauty 
to the poetic description of “The Elysian 
Fields” could not be located. 

However, he discovered the outlet of 
the Mediterranean and noted the two 
solitary rocky peaks on either side of 
these straits, now known as Gibraltar and 
Ceuta, which were, and are yet, called 
“The Pillars of Hercules,” in his honor. 

He discovered the Atlantic Ocean, and 
possibly mislead by its currents supposed 
it to be a river flowing around the earth. 
He called it according to the Greek ver¬ 
sion “Oceanus.” It was known as “the 
river Ocean,” to the Greeks. The Assyr¬ 
ians and Chaldeans called the Persian 








HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


267 


Gulf “the salt river," and supposed it to 
be a part of the same stream. 

He noticed that the Atlantic was a very 
different body of water from the Medi¬ 
terranean. 

The strange rise and fall of its tides, 
the heavy ground swell, and the roar of 
its waves as they beat upon the shore, 
suggested to him, that of the waters of 
the world, this was the main body. 

He explored the Mediterranean coast 
of what is now Spain and France, and is 
said to have had a fight at the mouth of 
the Rhone, with some of the early Pe- 
lasgi hunters, who were then in the coun¬ 
try, and that he narrowly missed losing 
his life at that spot. He explored the coast 
of Italy, discovered the Island of Sicily, 
and possibly left descendants in the vi¬ 
cinity of Rome. He explored the whole 
coast of the Adriatic as far as Greece, and 
is said to have brought back with him, 
“The red oxen of the Hesperides.” 

The Phoenicians of Tyre, following the 
Egyptian custom, dedicated their State 
House, or temple, to this great navigator, 
who seems to have been their guest on 
more than one occasion. His annual feast 
“the awakening of Heracles" became the 

greatest social event of the year. 

The Greek romancers, who had never 

seen the Pillars of Hercules, went so far 
as to declare that he set them up to mark 
the outlet of the Mediterranean Sea. 

Heracles is accredited by the Greeks 
with the introduction of athletic contests. 
They certainly cultivated athletics beyond 
all ancient or modern people, and as He¬ 
racles’ fame filled their small horizon, 
they grew to consider him the greatest of 
athletes, the champion “strong man" as 


it were. Their interest in him was fur¬ 
ther strengthened by the presence among 
them of his supposed descendants, the 
Heraclidea, and they were taught to be¬ 
lieve that he was a local hero. 

This last mentioned trip, the Tenth La¬ 
bor, added greatly to his renown in Egypt 
itself, and caused the romancers of that 
country to place “the lands of the West," 
or, “The Elysian Fields,” on some is¬ 
lands which they guessed to be some¬ 
where out in this river ocean. 

These were called the “Hesperides,” or 
“Western Islands,” the “fortunate is¬ 
lands" and the “islands of the blessed.” 
(Web. Unab. Diet. 1,616.) They were in 
the immediate neighborhood of the sun¬ 
set, near the kingdom of the dead, where 
dwelt Eris, the goddess of Night and 
mother of trouble. 

After a rest, Khnum again fitted out 
his fleet for his Eleventh Labor. He tra¬ 
versed the Mediterranean (Middle o'i 
the earth) Sea and passed between the 
Pillars of Hercules into the Atlantic 
Ocean. 

He seems to have explored the West 
coast of Europe and Africa—Africa as 
far as the coast of Guinea—Europe, as 
far as the Arctic Ocean, for he considered 
the land surface of the earth to be circu¬ 
lar. He brought back information of a 
country “where the sun arose and set 
only once in a year,” which seems to in¬ 
dicate that he wintered in the far North. 

He evidently described places where 
the days were exceedingly short, for 
Homer expressed the idea, that toward 
the Northwest the days were so short, 
that the shepherd going out with his 
flock, met the shepherd coming in. 


268 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



Bridal of Hercules and Hebe. 

(From a Greek vase of the 4th century B. C.) 


According to Pomponus Mela, the 
names of the two giants who attacked 
Hercules when he was carrying off the 
oxen of Geryones were Albiona and 
Bergyon, in one of which is recognized 
the ancient name of the British Isle, Al¬ 
bion, while Bergyon is supposed to refer 
to the island of Erin (Hibernia). 

If England and Spain were intended, 
his struggle was with the stormy waters 
of the Bay of Biscay and the English 
Channel. If the islands of Great Britain 
and Ireland, then he circumnavigated 
both islands. 

For two large islands to be called sons 
of Oceanus or Neptune was in harmony 
with poetic fancy. 

: In the days of Homer the ox was used 
as a standard of value; a suit of armor 
was worth so many oxen. The red oxen 
of Geryones may have been valuable ore 
of some kind. 

The island of Britain is supposed to 
have received its name from two Celtic 
words “Brit” (tin) and tan (land)—Tin 
land. 

The oldest known tin mines are those 
of Cornwall; this deposit has been worked 


from a remote antiquity. The Phoenicians 
and Carthagenians imported ore from 
these mines, and it is possible that the tin 
stone of Wales was discovered by Khnum 
while searching for “the islands of the 
blessed.” If this view is correct, it will ex¬ 
plain another problem. Apollo has a herd 
of cattle (kidneys of iron ore) and was 
supposed by the Greeks to be older than 
Hermes (Thoth-Anubis), but Hermes 
steals a portion of his brother's cattle 
(discovers a process of extracting other 
metals than iron.) 

Hercules discovered the Peak of Ten- 
eriff, and the Canary Islands, which he 
prudently identified with “The Islands of 
the Bless'ed,” and they were thereafter 
called the Hesperides or Western Islands. 

Here he found the luscious orange, a 
fruit highly prized by the Greeks, grow¬ 
ing wild on these islands. It was called 
the “Golden Apple of the Hesperides," 
and when he described the giant “dragon 
tree” on the island, whose sap was “red 
as human blood,” there grew out of this 
“traveler’s tale” the legend of Ladon, the 
hundred headed dragon, which guarded 
the Golden Apple. In time the dragon- 
tree became a reptile. 

This celebrated tree was destroyed in 
a storm in 1867; its estimated age was 
given as 10,000 years. An Irishman 
claims that ‘when it died, it was the old¬ 
est thing alive." 

From the Hesperides, the orange was 
taken to Egypt and spread over the earth 
from thence. 

In attempting to return from the Can¬ 
ary Islands to the Pillars of Hercules, the 
Ocean current flowing southwardly along 
the African coast seems to have offered a 






















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


269 



formidable resistance. Against this the 
oarsmen struggled for a long time in 
vain. Any cessation of toil caused them 
to be swept back to the South. Finally, by 
invention of the boom, he was able to 
utilize a breeze, which without it was of 
no avail, and thus make safe entrance into 
the Mediterranean. 

This incident gave rise to the fable of 
the giant Antaeus, who forced all travel¬ 
ers to wrestle with him and killed those he 
overthrew. Heracles wrestles with him, 
but finds that his opponent gains strength 
by touching his mother earth, and every 
time he is thrown, arises with renewed 
vigor and power. Finally the hero 
strangles him by lifting the giant into the 
air—that is to say, uses the sail. 

The grave of Antaeus was afterwards 
shown outside the Pillars of Hercules, at 
the extreme Northwest point of Africa, 
near Tangiers. 

Antaeus is the “Old Man of the Sea’ 
in the Arabian Nights, while Klmum is 
Sinbad the Sailor. 


Shu Uplifting the Sky. 

The Garden of the Gods was not on 
the Islands of the Hesperides. This fact 
was established. The poetic idea of an 
Elysium was now rearranged in this 
manner—heretofore the vital breaths of 
the departed kings traveled laboriously 
westward on foot, sometimes they rode 
on the back of “the good cow, Hathor 
they were guided by a grasshopper, but¬ 
terfly or by a small green bird called the 
siren, which is yet plentiful in the The- 
bean plain and has the habit of running 
along the road before travelers. (Dawn 
of Civ. p. 184, foot-note 2.) Henceforth 
they were furnished with the wings of 
birds, and flew upwards to the flat iron 
sky to which the garden was now re¬ 
moved. 

Truth (Egyptian, Shu; Greek, Atlas) 
was now assigned to the duty of uphold¬ 
ing the sky, as they felt that this theory 
ought to have some substantial support. 

The place where Atlas stood, according 
to the ancient Greek version, which was 




















270 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION 



v'Jrh 


mmm 


•■. mn 




s^pij 


JU****# 


'''i J1I1, .1,1 J,ld‘ 








NUT, THE STARRY SKY, Here Represented as the Sacred Cow, Upheld by Shu and 

the other Support Gods. (Dawn of Civil. 169.) 


blit an echo of the Egyptian, was at the 
extremity of the earth at the west end of 
Africa, “on the borders of eternal dark¬ 
ness,” in the vicinity of the Pillars of 
Hercules. Here was, or had been, “the 
Elysian Fields.” 

Here, according to Homer, the great 
god, Oceanus, (Osiris as the god of 
water), dwelt, while beyond him Sleep, 
the son of Night, and his twin sister, 
Death, dwelt with their children, Dreams, 
in the eternal darkness of the further 
west. 

The Garden of the Gods remained in 
the sky until Galilleo invented the tele¬ 
scope ; after that, it became “a condition, 
not a place.” Lately, some people pro¬ 
pose to locate it on the planet Mars, and 


open telegraphic communication by means 
of the Marconi wireless telegraph system 
and a spiritualistic signal code. 

KhnunTs work was not yet complete. 
There was yet another place which it was 
thought he dare not attempt to explore. 
That gloomy region under the earth, 
called Tartarus by the Greeks and Hel- 
heim by the Scandinavians. The official 
route lay to the West. If he would go out 
into the river Ocean and follow the set¬ 
ting sun beyond the utmost purple rim 
of day, he would pass into the realm of 
Night. 

He fitted out another fleet for this 
Twelfth and last voyage “to go down un¬ 
der the earth.” The successful accom¬ 
plishment of this feat capped the climax 















































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


271 



Erabolon.—Ulysses and the Sirens, from Greek red-figured hydria 
found at Vulci. (From “ Monumenti dell* Instituto.**) 

of his adventurous career and caused the 
Kemians to place his name among the 
stars, with those of Horus and Thoth, 
Osiris and Anubis, Kem and On, as one 
of the immortals. 

Khnum possessed great courage, 
strength of mind and body and the fac¬ 
ulty of quick and keen observation. These 
qualities were absolutely neccessary for 
him to have successfully returned with 
the style of craft he aparently used from 
this Atlantic voyage. His boats could run 
before the wind, but could not beat up to 
windward or even sail across the wind. 

On his last voyage, he seems to have 
added a boom to the bottom of the sail, 
which flattened it out and enabled him to 
sail across the wind to some extent, there¬ 
by doubling the efficiency of the sail. 

He seems to have enlarged and im¬ 
proved the boat itself to such an extent 
that it was said, “The Sun-god gave him 
his golden bowl to cross the ocean in." 
(Die. of Class. Antiq. p. 281.) 

A fragmentary manuscript of the 12th 
Dynasty says, “I set sail in a vessel 150 
cubits (255 feet) long and 40 cubits (68 
feet) wide, with 150 of the best sailors 
in the land of Egypt." The writer sus¬ 
pects that Khnum used the magnetic 



Winged Genius, from the Harpy Tomb. 


needle, such as that now found in China, 
but can find no assertion to that effect. 
It is said of Heracles that on one of his 
trips he had eighteen boats. 

Passing out of the Mediterranean, this 
bold and daring man seems to have fol¬ 
lowed the Ocean currents southwardly 
along the African coast to the vicinity of 
Cape Verde. Below this point the con¬ 
tinent begins to recede towards the East. 
Khnum wanted to go the other way. Tak¬ 
ing advantage of a favorable wind he 
turned toward the southwest and plow¬ 
ing his way into the vast Atlantic, he 
soon ran into “the trade winds" and also 
“the great drift current” which sets to¬ 
ward the Western continent. 

It was now impossible for him to return 
if he had wished to do so. Across a wat¬ 
ery interval of at least 2,000 miles he 
must go. Using the sun by day and the 
polar star of his time, Alpha-Draconis, by 
night to guide his little fleet, he held his 
course until what may have seemed to 
them a strange thing happened. 

At this time the whole human race 
lived North of the Equator, and in sight 
of the North star. Mankind looked at the 










272 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



Northern face of the sun, and none of 
them had ever seen that great luminary 
from any other direction. The Egyptians 
at this time were exceedingly supersti¬ 
tious. If Hercules had been imbued with 
* this superstition, he would never have un¬ 
dertaken this journey. But, his crew must 
have been affected by it, and doubtless 
considered themselves under the guidance 
and especial protection of three of the 
gods,—Osiris, to whom the North Star 
was dedicated, whose pleasure it was to 
guide them by night; Horus, as the sun 
god, led them by day; while On, or Nep¬ 
tune, Lord of the Sea, gave them favor¬ 
able winds and fair weather. As they ap¬ 
proached the equator the Sun passed over 
and then behind them, and as they neared 
it, Alpha-Draconis sank into the waste of 
waters along the Northern horizon. 

To this adventurous crew, the Earth 
was turning upside down, and had it not 
been for the steady Northeasterly trade 
winds, and ocean current, they mighr 
have lost their way, and wandered aim¬ 
lessly. In fact, if they had gone further 
to the North, they would have run into 
what is known as the Sargasso Sea, which 

simply drifts round and round, in mid 
Atlantic. 


It seems that a ceremony of some kind 
was performed by the crew in honor of 
Neptune as their only remaining friend. 
This fleet was the first to cross the equa¬ 
tor. Custom is a persistent thing. For 
thousands of years people do a thing just 
as their ancestors did, without inquiring 
and without knowing why; and to-day, 
when the Atlantic sailor crosses the 
equator, this act of Hercules’ crew is not 
forgotten; for the sailors get up a per¬ 
formance or function of some kind, in 
honor of Neptune. 

Neptune carried them safely across, 
and they sighted the coast of South 
America near the Amazon. He probably 
examined the mouth of this great river, 
and judged by its volume that it had a 
continent behind it. 

As wind and wave now bore him to¬ 
wards the Northwest, he coasted as far 
as the peninsula of Yucatan. This took a 
great deal of time. On the coast of Yu¬ 
catan he landed, and there is reason to 
think that he remained in that vicinity for 
two or three years. He satisfied himself 
that there were two continents, and many 
islands, and must therefore have seen the 
Pacific Ocean, either in this vicinity or 
near Panama. 

He was now “under the world," ac¬ 
cording to the Egyptian idea, and as a 
matter of fact, was a little more than 
one-third of the distance around it from 
home. He was where Hades ought to be, 
but his Plutonic majesty was not in sight. 

Khnum had often carried back to 
Egypt, not only the skins, teeth and claws 
of strange animals, killed on his adven¬ 
turous trips, but occasionally he brought 
back alive some uncouth and unheard of 









HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


273 


specimen. Suitable cages or stalls being 
provided for that purpose. He may oc¬ 
casionally have killed an animal or rep¬ 
tile now extinct. 

On exploring trips of the character 
which he undertook, it was always ex¬ 
ceedingly problematical whether or not he 
would ever be able to return. They seem 
to have taken a small complement of 
women along with them, so that in case 
of disaster, they could colonize where 
they were. 

These adventurers chiefly depended for 
food on grain, such as maize and wheat, 
and when the supplies on board had been 
reduced to a certain amount, they would 
stop at the first favorable spot and plant 
such grain as seemed suitable to the coun¬ 
try then wait patiently until another crop 
grew and was harvested. 

This idea is now in China; when the 
Chinese sent an army against Yacob Beg, 
they marched to the North of the Desert 
of Gobi and planted wheat, which they gath¬ 
ered, and then continued the march. 

Hercules seems to have stopped on the 
shores of Yucatan and raised a crop of 
grain in that vicinity. It is probably that 
he left a portion of his people at that 
point to raise a second crop while he con¬ 
tinued the exploration of the Gulf of 
Mexico and the West India Islands. 
Finding the outlet between Florida and 
Cuba, he got into the Gulf stream, which 
carried him up the eastern coast of North 
America. He now observed that the wind 
and tide of his protector, Neptune, were 
favorable for carrying him back 1 toward 
the Mediterranean; that the North star 
was in full view, and the sun-god in his 
accustomed place. These propitious signs 



The Constellation Sagittarius. 


may have convinced him that the only- 
sensible thing to do was to go the way 
Neptune pointed. Abandoning the Yuca¬ 
tan colony, to which he could not return, 
he seems to have re-crossed the Atlantic. 
Once inside the Straits, his homeward 
journey was comparatively secure. 

The Athenian legislator, Solon, on a 
trip to Egypt about 600 B. C., was told 
by the scribes of Sais, an Egyptian City 
near the mouth of the Nile, that the con¬ 
tinent of Atlantis lay beyond the Pillars 
of Hercules, that it was greater in extent 
than the South shore of the Mediterrane¬ 
an, Libya, and the East shore, Asia, put 
together; that there were two continents 
and many islands, and that by compari¬ 
son with the Atlantic Ocean, the Mediter¬ 
ranean Sea was but a harbor, which is a 
fairly correct statement of the facts. 

Khnum named the American continent 
“Atlantis.” He discovered it about 2,000 
years before the Malay-Japanese-Ameri¬ 
can emigration, 3,500 years before Leif 
Erickson’s trip to Greenland and Massa¬ 
chusetts, and 4,000 years before Colum¬ 
bus, who chose a route a little farther to 
the North, where the ocean is widest, and 
who, with his three small ships took sev- 


18 









2/4 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


enty-nine days to make the passage from 
Ferole, Spain. 

Khnum was forced to abandon the col¬ 
ony which he left in Mexico near Yuca¬ 
tan. But, as the colony survived, it was 
self-sustaining and must have had some 
women in the party, though they may 
have been Berbers, picked up along the 
African coast. They brought the orange 
with them to Yucatan; also wheat, In¬ 
dian corn, and probably the monkey and 
the cat. 

A great deal of romance has grown up 
about this Yucatan colony, which was 
known in fable as “The Lost Atlantis. ’ 
The colonists themselves probably had 
with them the boats they came in, and 
could have built others, and supplied 
them with grain. But, intimidated by 
Khnum’s failure to return, they may have 
considered it better to remain where they 
were. * 

Had it not been for the Toltec invasion, 
the descendants of this colony of white 
Kemians would have survived until Co¬ 
lumbus. 

Among the ruined cities of Yucatan, 
at the present day, that of Uxmal has 
been selected by investigators as the seat 
of government, and that of Chinchinitza 
as the metropolis. These ruins are not only 
Egyptian in style of architecture, but the 
inscriptions are said by Dr. Le Plongeon 
to be written in the hieratic characters 
practically identical with the Egyptian. 

Among the ruins which are usually 
termed Maya, from the brown-white In¬ 
dian tribe living in the vicinity, seven 
monuments with dates have been found. 
From these it is seen that the Maya 
chronology is calculated from a fixed 


event, which is identified with June 28th, 
3,750 years before the building of a par¬ 
ticular monument; 3,750 years before the 
Spanish conquest of 1,520 A. D. would 
carry us back to 2,230 B. C. To this 
must be added the unknown interval be¬ 
tween the dedication of the monument 
and the Spanish invasion. Could June 
28th have been the day on which Khnum 
landed on that coast? 

Columbus, on his fourth voyage, picked 
up a boat laden with cotton clothing, 
variously dyed. The natives in it said they 
were merchants from a land they called 
Maia, now called Yucatan. Their legends 
were to the effect that most of their an¬ 
cestors came by sea from the East under 
a hero-god. Itzamna, while others came 
from the West under the leadership of, 
or connected with, another hero-god, 
called Kukulcan. (Larned's Hist. Ready 
Reference, p. 93.) 

Before this voyage, the prevailing opin¬ 
ion in Egypt was that the Earth was flat, 
though some of the astronomers held that, 
it was round and represented it by a 
globe. 

After Khnum’s trips, those familiar 
with the information accumulated by him, 
considered the earth to be round, and the 
artists, not wishing to entirely abandon 
Truth (Atlas), gave him the terrestial 
globe to hold, instead of the sky. 

Khnum’s toils were over. He rested 
from his labors, and in Greece was wor¬ 
shiped partly as a hero, and partly as an 
Olympian Deity. 

Dimous, an Athenian, is said to have 
been the first man in Greece, who paid 
him the honors of an immortal. It was 
Heracles who founded the gymnasium 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


275 



ATLAS. 


called Cynosarges, near the city. This 
gymnasium, the sanctuary at Marthon, 
and the Temple at Athens, were the three 
most venerable shrines of Heracles in At¬ 
tica. 

He was the hero of labor and struggle 
and the patron deity of the gymnasium 
and the paloestra. From early times he 
was regarded as having instituted the 
Olympian games, and that he was a com¬ 
petitor and first victor in these contests. 

He-was a wanderer, and had traveled 
over the whole world. Therefore he was 
called on as the guide on marches and 
journeys. 

Hermes was the god of commerce and 
good roads. Heracles of the trackless wil¬ 
derness. After his labors, he was sup¬ 
posed to have been fond of hot baths, 
which were accordingly deemed sacred 
to him. The white poplar was consecrated 
to him, and it was believed that he 
brought the poplar from some far country 
to Olympia. 



Gilgames’ (Hercules) Struggles with the 
Chaldean Lion. 

Unfortunately, this hero had so weak¬ 
ened his system by exposure and priva¬ 
tions, and had been compelled to eat so 
much unwholesome food, that he con¬ 
tracted leprosy, and died of that loath¬ 
some disease. 

Khnum, or as we are accustomed to 
calling him, Hercules, was worshiped in 
Tyre under the name of Melkarth. Melch 
was a divine name among all Semitic peo¬ 
ple. He was called Melk, Malk, Milk, 
Melech, Molech, Moloch, and probably 

Milcom. 

He was the Greek, Melkart, Melicertes, 
Melager, Glaucus, Pontios, and Palae- 
mon, God of Harbors; also, Heracles, 
Perseus, Thesus, Castor, and Bellero- 
phon; also, the Latin, Hercules, and 
Portunus. 

He was the Babylonian, Gisdhubar, or 
Izdubar, and Gilgames ; the Assyrian and 
Chaldean, Ninib, “the man-bull,” who 
brought on the Chaldean flood, and prob- 
















2/6 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


) 



GILGAMES AND THE CELESTIAL OX. 



Khnum wearing the Atef Crown of Upper Egypt 

ably the Babylonian, Adar; also, the He¬ 
brew, Melech, Lamech, and Samson. 

After his deification, Khnum was 
called '‘Director of the Gate of the Moun¬ 
tain Region,” also, '‘Lord of the Catar¬ 
acts,” and, '‘The King of Both Worlds.” 

By his explorations of the Nile, Khnum 
became a Nile-god, along with Osiris, and 
his worship in Upper Egypt was com¬ 
bined with that of Osiris, as Khnum- 
Amen, and the ram's head and solar disc 
of Amen were appropriated to the use of 
Khnum. 

This idea of a double god, such as 
Amen-Ra, Sebek-Ra, and Khnum-Amen, 
spread from Egypt in the usual manner, 


and we find the Moabites with, Aster- 
Chamos, (Hathor-Horus). Among the 
Phoenicians and Israelites, Eli-Melech 
(Ra-Khnum), Melchi-Zedek (Khnum- 
Osiris), also the Palmyrene, Malech-Bel 
(Khnum-Osiris) and Syrian, Anam- 
Melech (Hathor-Khnum). Also, the Jew¬ 
ish El-Baal (Ra-Osiris), Melech-Baal 
(Khnum-Osiris), Melchi-El (Khnum- 
Ra), Melch-Iah (Khnum-Osiris). 

These combinations are so confusing 
that it is difficult to identify many deities 
with exactness, thus: Poseiden was at 
first, Osiris, the good of water, combined 
with On the fisherman ; afterwards he ab ¬ 
sorbed through Khnum-Amen some of 
the attributes of Khnum and became a 
horse tamer with a slight tendency to mix 
in broils. 

Castor and Pollux were Khnum and 
Horns; the constellation of the Zodiac 
Gimini, the twins, was named for these 
two, while the constellations Hercules and 
Perseus, were named for Khnum alone, 
and Sagittarius for Khnum as the first 
horseman, or the mounted archer. 

Khnum-Amen seems to be the original 
of the Jewish, Zebaoth, Syrian, Adram- 

























HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


277 




Constellation Perseus. 




Man-Bull of Nineveh. 


Melech, Greek, Achilles, and possibly the 
Chaldean, Marduk, and Teutonic, Tiw. 

In the Egyptian mythology, Horns was 
sometimes represented, by the artists, as 
a man-lion or sphynx; Khnum as a man- 
bull. The Grecian fable of Heracles’ 
Eighth Labor is a romantic attempt to ac¬ 
count for this idea. The fabled centaur 
also developed from the use of the horse 
—the horse and rider being represented 
as a single animal. 

Khnum's exploration of the surface of 
the earth caused an expansion of the art 
of map-making. With Homer, B. C. 
950, the world is a circular plane, around 
which the River Oceanus flows. He is 
familiar with European and Asiatic 
Greece, as well as with Egypt. In the 
West he places Elysium. On the South¬ 
ern edge of the plain dwell the Ethiopians 
and Pygmies. Beyond the Oceanus in the 
west is the land of the fabulous Cimmerii, 
which is supposed to be the American 
continent. 

HERODOTUS, The “Father of His¬ 
tory,” B. C. 440, also added largely to the 
stock of geographical knowledge, having 
traveled over a great part of the Eastern 
world. 


Constellation Centaurus. 




























278 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



HIPPARCHUS, of Nice, about B. C. 
230, stands first among those who com¬ 
bined geography with astronomy. He de¬ 
termined latitudes and longitudes of 
places, from celestial observation, and 
was engaged in the measurement of the 
earth, and in determining its figure. 



Hercules as a “Rainbow Chaser” was married after 
death, to Iris the Rainbow, (Greek Hebe), who 
lived in Olympia. 

The first of the Greeks to produce a 
whole geographical system was ERA¬ 
TOSTHENES, about B. C. 200. He at¬ 
tempted the measure of the earth's cir¬ 
cumference, and introduced into his maps 



+ . 

* 

Aohernsir^ft: 

The Constellation Eridanus. 

(The Celestial Nile) 

a regular parallel of latitude, the running 
of which was of course imperfect and at 
variance with the actual position of 
places. 

Ptolemy, A. D. 160, corrected old er¬ 
rors, gathered new information, and gave 
ancient geography that final shape which 
it retained during the long period through 
the Middle Ages, until Columbus and 
Vasco De Gama struck out new and 
wider courses of geographical knowledge. 
And mathematics, combined with physi¬ 
cal science, taught us the true positions 
and relations of geographical objects. 

The first map of England was made in 
1,520 A. D. 










CHAPTER XIX. 


ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF TAXATION. 


I N the tribal state, the only thing 
among the Kemians in the nature of 
a tax was a voluntary contribution of 
food-stuffs, for the fire-wardens. 

Under the Nation, in order to support 
the central government, it was considered 
necessary to ask a fixed contribution from 
the different counties. The reasonableness 
of this was conceded. Under the system 
of Menes the local fire warders became 
county officials who collected from the 
individual land owners, and having ap¬ 
propriated a portion for their own uses, 
forwarded the surplus to the central of¬ 
fice. 

This was, at first, a small contribution 
of produce, given to pay the officials for 
their services to the public. 

These newly created officials were al¬ 
lowed to provide a code of instructions to 
regulate this collection, and this devel¬ 
oped into a branch of the law making 
power (statute laws), which was there¬ 
after left in the hands of the central of¬ 
ficials. 

At this point occurred the greatest mis¬ 
take that has ever been made in the his¬ 
tory of the human race. The contributor 
allowed the receiver to fix the amount of 
the contribution, or, in other words, 

THE TAX PAYER ALLOWED 


THE TAX RECEIVER TO FIX THE 
TAX RATE. 

The employer not only entrusted to the 
employe the custody and control of his 
property, but permitted him to fix his 
own compensation. The consequence was 
disastrous. 

The idea of property was, as yet, new; 
its importance but vaguely understood. 
The contributor took no precaution what¬ 
ever, but relied solely on the collector’s 
sense of public duty, honesty or “Honor.” 
It was only a question of time when this 
broke down under “The temptation of op¬ 
portunity.” 

This act placed a premium on dishon¬ 
esty, and offered a standing reward for 
crime. Its effect was to dwarf the mental 
and moral character of the human race, 
and give an extraordinary impetus to vice 
and crime. 

The rights of the many were, in time, 
subordinated to the selfish interests of a 
few. Instead of the national organization 
being developed along the lines which 
would give the greatest good to the great¬ 
est number, which is the very object of 
civil organization, it was deformed so as 
to give the greatest advantage to the 
fewest number. This was no accident, it 
was done deliberately. 


( 279 ) 


28 o 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


In order to accomplish this, the moral 
character of the useful classes was 
drugged into insensibility by persistent 
falsification, that of the useless classes by 
successful crime. Persistent falsification 
became, and sad to say, it yet remains, 
the official stock-in-trade, as it were. 

Selfishness was arrayed against hon¬ 
esty, vanity against common sense. Hy- 
pocracy became an art, afterwards a fine 
art, and is yet regarded as a fashionable 
accomplishment. When the principle was 
conceded that the officials had the “priv¬ 
ilege” of taking a portion of the public 
property for their own uses, it was only 
a question of time when they claimed the 
‘Tight” to take it all. 

From this political blunder has flowed 
by far the greater portion of the woes 
of man. 

(1) It caused a development of the 
parasitic theory of government, by which 
the selfish interests of the official class 
were arrayed against the welfare of the 
nation as a whole. This produces a sys¬ 
tem of tax extortion on the one hand; 
extravagance and waste of the public 
revenues on the other. The property 
wasted was, and yet is, vastly in excess 
of that wrongfully taken. 

(2) The military system, with its 
wholesale destruction of life and prop¬ 
erty. This has caused most of the wars, 
sieges and massacres. It culminates in 
the institution of slavery. 

(3) Superstition in all its myriad 
forms. This has dwarfed the human 
character, dulled the brain, and written 
the word “ugly” across the face of man. 

These evils all flow from, and are di¬ 
rectly traceable to the political oversight 


of the tax-payer allowing the tax-receiver 
to fix the tax-rate. 

This mistake caused the chisel to be 
sharpened into a dagger; the reaping 
hook to be beaten into a sword; and the 
plowshare to be melted into spear-heads. 
Robbery became more profitable than use¬ 
ful industry. The dinner-horn became a 
trumpet; the tambourine a drum. 

This error has cost the lives of more 
than two billions of people, and the de¬ 
struction of- perhaps ten times as much 
property as there is on the earth to-day. 

This is why the population of the 
world is only fifteen hundred instead of 
fifteen thousand millions. 

Before the introduction of taxation, the 
population of the earth amounted to 
about two millions of people, ninety-five 
per cent of whom were whites. 

In less than two thousand years after 
the introduction of taxation, the white 
population sank to thirty per cent, and 
during the Fourteenth Century, A. D., to 
sixteen per cent. It is now but twenty- 
three, instead of being ninety-nine. 

If the tax-payer ever learns to control 
the tax-rate, substantially all the evils of 
government will disappear. So will ad 
political parties of the present day. 

Modern people attempt to lessen this 
evil by making a contract between the 
tax-payer and the tax-receiver. We call 
it a constitution. The constitution is in¬ 
tended to be above “the law.” 

The constitutional protection for the 
tax-payer, is imperfect. Because— 

(1) It assumes that the tax-receiver 
will fulfill the contract instead of pre¬ 
supposing that he will not do so. 

(2) It puts him “on honor” instead 
of putting him “under bond.” 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


(3) It provides no adequate punish¬ 
ment for its breach, and 

(4) It leaves the tax-receiver to be 
the judge of whether he has violated the 
terms of the agreement or not. 

Nevertheless, a constitution is a use¬ 
ful instrument, and a source of continual 
annoyance to the tax-receiver, who must 
expend considerable energy in evading 
and explaining away his direlections. 

No set of officials have ever yet re¬ 
mained bound by the terms of a consti¬ 
tution. Sooner or later, various methods 
of evading it are discovered. 

In the days of the Kemian chieftain, 
there were no large cities, and “every¬ 
body in town" knew the chief. People 
were familiar with his weaknesses as 
well as his merits. Therefore, a calm 
view was taken of his personality. 

Under the kingdom, as population and 
wealth continued to increase, the capital 
became a large city. By encroachment 
on the property rights of others the kings 
grew rich and powerful; also exclusive, 
and personally unknown to the populace. 
They gradually gathered around them¬ 
selves a numerous retinue of assistants 
and deputies, who became officials of 
various kinds. 

This official class considered it an ad¬ 
vantage to themselves to “strengthen the 
king's hand,” and make him appear 
greater than he was. They took the sel¬ 
fish view that to increase the king’s pow¬ 
er was to enhance their own importance. 
That there was “a community of inter¬ 
ests” among them, hostile to the useful 
classes; consequently one official should 
shield and protect another as against 
the populace. 


281 

All kinds of schemes were thought out 
to accomplish these purposes. As the 
nation grew in numbers and wealth, the 
official class became more and more ag¬ 
gressive. As they were the educated 
class, they were the first to recognize the 
value and importance of property. 

By means of statute laws which they 
introduced from time to time, and the 
customs and ceremonies they originated, 
the leader was gradually given greater 
power and authority. He was lifted 
higher and higher in the political and so¬ 
cial scale, and made more exclusive and 
selfish. So that, from being the “guard¬ 
ian” (Ropaitu) or chief office holder, in 
about eight hundred years he became a 
professional public plunderer, and in sev¬ 
en hundred more, a god. 

As they expressed it, “the king was 
immeasurably lifted up,” and it became 
his ambition to “put everybody under his 
feet.” This is the inevitable result of 
such a theory of official life. Instead of 
being simply the “main guy,” in time he 
came to consider himself “the whole 
show.” 

The first king, Menes, introduced the 
habit of official extravagance, and origin¬ 
ated the “state dinner” or official ban¬ 
quet. (Dio. Sic. 1:45). II his succes¬ 
sor was a modest man, the contribution 
remained the same. But, if the next was 
selfish and overbearing, as sooner or later 
he was sure to be, it was increased under 
one protext or another, and in course 
of time became a “tax” which the officials, 
acting in the name of the State, sooner 
or later, claimed as a right, and the re¬ 
quest for a contribution, as a matter of 
duty under the contract became a demand 


282 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


to pay taxes, as a matter of obedience, 
under the law, and the machinery of 
government was gradually changed from 
its first beneficial object into an engine 
of oppression. 

The Kemians had laws before they had 
kings, or taxes even. They afterwards 
regarded this period as “The Golden 
Age.” 

Law at this time was a mutual agree¬ 
ment, or social compact. There were 
no statute laws. Such laws as they had 
were similar to our “Common Law." 
They were developed by arbitration, and 
acquiesced in by the members of the 
community as the embodiment of “com¬ 
mon sense.” 

These ancient rules or “laws” rested 
on no greater authority than human rea¬ 
son and sense of justice. They were 
founded on “public opinion” and were 
complied with because they appeared to 
be for the best interests of the commu¬ 
nity. 

The object of these rules was to give 
security to life and property. They were 
evidently based on civil equality, or 
“equal rights,” for that diseased condition 
called “special privilege” developed later. 

Modern governments are divided into 
three branches; called the executive, leg¬ 
islative and judicial. 

These ancient laws were developed in 
what is now known as the “judicial 
branch” of government; which is, and 
ever has been, the best, the most satisfac¬ 
tory and the best equipped department 
of government. 

Nations have been destroyed by their 
executives or legislatures but no nation 
has ever been destroyed by its judiciary. 


When population and wealth increased, 
it became desirable to have a more com¬ 
plicated civil organization, and it ap¬ 
peared necessary to provide statute laws. 
The mistake was made at this point. 

Population was increasing. Thanks to 
useful inventions, property was increas¬ 
ing rapidly. For lack of official restraint, 
the rate of contribution or “tax-rate” in¬ 
creased faster than population or wealth. 
The effect was national decay; the re¬ 
sult was death. The official class fast¬ 
ened on the body politic like a cancer 
sore; putrid, painful at all times, incur¬ 
able, fatal. 

The producing classes were discour¬ 
aged, degraded, enslaved, and finally ex¬ 
terminated ; or replaced by captives taken 
in war. 

The exportation of these ideas spread 
the Egyptian military system over the 
earth, and drenched the world in blood. 
The great bulk of the human race became 
subject to compulsory, personal service; 
and the animal which had developed into 
a man became a brute. 

Civil communities sought to accumu¬ 
late wealth by plundering each other; the 
inventive talent was turned to manufac¬ 
turing weapons of destruction. Man be¬ 
came the deadliest foe of man. The mere 
possession of property became a source of 
danger. Successful killers, like Alexan¬ 
der and Caesar, were not only glorified, 
but deified. 

When the romantic school began to 
glorify crime, and make of vice a virtue, 
useful industry was despised. Any 
further advance in civilization was now 
impossible, and the doctrine of “whatever 
is, is right” was promulgated and accept¬ 
ed. (Isaiah 5: 20.) 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


283 


The laws of nations, thereafter recog¬ 
nized the right to rob, but not the right 
to work, and it is only in very recent 
times that the right to labor is beginning 
to be recognized as a matter of law. 

The kings of the third Kemian family, 
increased the taxes to a shameful extent. 
Those of the fourth, raised them to the 
danger point. There grew up around 
these men a sort of privileged class of 
useless persons, relations and friends of 
the king, who hung on his favors. 

In order to provide for these people, 
it became desirable to increase the tax. 
A call was made for labor in addition 
to produce. The poll-tax was invented 
to catch those who were not engaged in 
raising food. 

Then began a struggle between the of¬ 
ficial and semi-official, or privileged 
classes on the one hand, and the produc¬ 
ing classes on the other, which has lasted 
until the present day. 

This became a struggle for life itself 
on the part of the useful classes, who 
have been exterminated in nation after 
nation by their own officials. This strug¬ 
gle is now going vigoriously on in all 
countries. 

In Ivemia this tax was raised from time 
to time until under the Fourth Dynasty, 
it became one-tenth of the productive 
power of the entire nation, and was 
known as “The tenth” or “the tithe.” It 
was paid into the local temple or court¬ 
house in each county, to the officials in 
charge of local affairs. 

From the Fourth to the Twelfth Dy¬ 
nasty, the religious system was built up, 
as an excuse for increasing the contribu¬ 
tion, and the tax became two-tenths 


(Flerod bk. 2:109, Gen. 47-26), one for 
the king and his newly created army, 
and one for the civil authorities who were 
now called “priests.” The priestly rev¬ 
enue was afterwards called “The sacred 
tithe.” 

This tithe became very dear to the 
official class in all countries where the 
idea was exported. 

The Carthegenians paid tithes to the 
Temple of Melkart, at Tyre (Diod. 20: 

14)- 

In Arabia, tithes were paid to the god 
Sabis. (Pliny H.N. 12:32). 

This system was adopted by the He¬ 
brews, and it is still the prevailing meth¬ 
od in Mohammedan countries. It was 
revived for the benefit of the Christian 
priesthood at the beginning of the Fourth 
Century, A. D., and towards the end of 
the Seventh made a permanent charge 
upon land. 

The Council of Trent demanded due 
payment of tithes and excommunicated 
delinquents. A considerable portion of 
the laws of Charlemagne are connected 
with the regulation of tithes. 

With the advance of modern civiliza¬ 
tion, this ecclesiastical tithe has been gen¬ 
erally abolished among the whites, except 
in Great Britain, where it is still main¬ 
tained as commuted rent charges upon 
land. 

In Tudeae the taxes appear to have 
been : For the king. 

(1) A tenth of the produce, both of 
the soil and live stock. (1 Sam. 8:15- 

17)- 

(2) Forced military service for a 
month every year, which compelled trib- 


284 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


ute from foreign people. (1 Sam. 8:12, 
1 Kings 9:22, 1 Chron. 27-1). 

(3) Gifts to the king. (1 Sam. 10- 
27, 16-20, 17-18). 

(4) Import duties. (1 Kings 10-15). 

(5) The monopoly of certain 
branches of commerce. (1 Kings 9:28, 
10-28, 22-48). 

(6) The appropriation to the King's 
use of the early crop of hay. (Amos 7: 
1). Also confiscation of criminals lands. 

(7) Forced labor. (1 Kings 5:13). 

(8) Special taxes of various kinds, 
sometimes amounting to “all there is in 
sight.” 

Adoni-Ram, chief of the tribute re¬ 
ceivers under the Israelite Pashas, David 
and Solomon, became so hateful to the 
people, that he was mobbed by them and 
stoned to death. (1 Kings 12-18). 

In addition to these, there were, for 
the nriests: 

JL 

(1) One-tenth of all farm produce. 
(Lev. 27:30-32, 2Chron. 31:4-10, Nehe. 
10:32-39,12:44,13:12). 

(2) Afterwards a second tenth for 
feasts, etc. (Deut. 12:17-19). 

(3) Also first fruits of corn, wine 
and oil. (Deut. 18:4, Judith 11:13). 

(4) Firstlings of all clean beasts. 
(Numbers 27:26). 

(5) The first born of their sons were 
also pledged by laws similar to those 
of Tyre and Sidon. (Ex. 13:12-13, Ex. 
22:29) and were probably sacrificed in 
ancient times, as they were in Phoenicia 
and surrounding countries who had sim¬ 
ilar laws. (Ex. 13:2, Lev. 27:28-29, 
Judges 11:30-31, 1 Sam. 15:33, 1 Kings, 
16:34, Joshua 6:26, 1 Kings 18:40, 11 
Kings, 3:27, Ezk. 20:25-26, Mica 6:7). 


But afterwards their first born were 
permitted to be redeemed at five sheckels 
per head. (Numbers 3 145). This being 
a tenth of the full value of an able- 
bodied man. 

(6) Also a poll-tax or “ransom” of 
one sheckel per head to save them from 
the plague. (Exodus 30:12-13). 

(7) Also redemption money for peo¬ 
ple offered up as a sacrifice to fulfill a 
vow made by some one in extreme dan- 
ger, sickness or distress, like that ot 
Jephthah (Judges 11:30-31) ; for whose 
redemption there was prepared a careful¬ 
ly adjusted scale of prices. (Lev. 27:3- 
8), as follows : 

Males, 20 to 60 years of age, 50 sheck¬ 
els of silver. 

Females, 20 to 60 years of age, 30 
sheckels of silver. 

Males, 5 to 20 years of age, 20 sheck¬ 
els of silver. 

Females, 5 to 20 years of age, 10 
sheckels of silver. 

Males 60 years and upwards, 15 sheck¬ 
els of silver. 

Females, 60 years and upwards, 10 
sheckels of silver. 

Male infants, 1 month to 5 years, 5 
sheckels of silver. 

Female infants, 3 sheckels of silver. 

Unclean beasts, Jd sheckel of silver. 

(8) Also for redemption of houses 
and fields pledged by any vow to be val¬ 
ued by the priest, with twenty per cent 
added. (Lev. 27 :14-25). 

(9) Also a share of the spoils taken 
in war. (Struggle of the Nations, 91. 

1 Chron. 26:27, 1 Chron. 18:11. Hebrews 
7:4, Joshua 6:19). The withholding of 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


which was punishable with death. 
(Joshua 7:21). 

(10) Also free will offerings. (Lev. 
1 and 2). 

(11) Peace offerings. (Lev. 3). 

(12) Sin offerings. (Lev. 4). 

(13) Trespass offerings. (Lev. 5, 
etc). 

After the use of money became gen¬ 
eral, the trespass offerings and sin offer¬ 
ings were paid in cash to the priests. 
(2 Kings 12: 6). 

W hen these taxes were not paid, it is 
said: 

Mai. 3 :8 : “Ye say wherein have we 
robbed thee? In tithes and offerings/’ 

9. v., “Ye are cursed with a curse, for 
ye have robbed me, even this whole na¬ 
tion.” 

The delinquents were also threatened 
with being burnt as in an oven, and de¬ 
stroyed root and branch. (Mai. 4:1), or 
devoured with the sword. (Isaiah 1:20, 
Dent. 28:15-68). 

When paid, the contributors were to 
have abundant harvests, and to be free 
from sickness and bad luck. (Deut. 28: 
1-14,, Nehe. 9:31). 

“If ye be willing and obedient, ye shad 
eat the good of the land/’ Isaiah 1:19. 

“Bring ye all the tithes into the store¬ 
house, that there may be meat in mine 
house and prove me now herewith, saith 
the lord of Hosts (Zebaoth=Hercules- 
Jupiter) if I will not open you the win¬ 
dows of Heaven, and pour you out a 
blessing that there shall not be room 
enough to receive it.” Mai. 3:10. 

It was impossible to pay these taxes, 
and they must have been evaded, as in 
modern times, bv concealment and per¬ 


285 

jury. (Mai. 3:8) or by bribery. (Ex. 
23:8, Deut. 16:19, Isaiah 1:23). 

“For from the least of them, even 
unto the greatest of them, everyone is 
given to covetousness, and from the 
prophet even unto the priest everyone 
dealeth falsely.” Jeremiah 6:13. 

Was the fall of the Jewish nation due 
to the bad character of the people, as 
claimed by their poet prophets, or to the 
disastrous effect of these tax laws? 

Peter said that the Mosaic law was 
“a yoke which neither our fathers nor 
we are able to bear.” (Acts 15:10). 

After the return from Babylon, Nehc- 
miah imposed a poll tax as an annual 
payment of one-third of a sheckel per 
head, for maintaining the fabric and ser¬ 
vice of the temple. (Nehemian 10:32). 
A little later this third became a half. 
(Mat. 17:24). 

After Solomon’s death “all Israel” said 
to his successor, Rehoboam, “Thy father 
made our yoke grievous, now therefore 
make thou the grievous service of thy 
father, and his heavy yoke which he put 
upon us, lighter, and we will serve thee.” 
(1 Kings 12 :4). 

After consultation with his young 
men, Reheboam replied: 

“Mv father made your yoke heavy, and 
I will add to your yoke. My father also 
chastised you with whips, but I will chas¬ 
tise you with scorpions.” (1 Kings 12: 
14). 

“So Israel rebelled against the house 
of David unto this day.” (1 Kings 12: 
19). 

Among the Syrians the gods had a 
prescription right to the first born sons. 

Punic temple inscriptions, defining the 


286 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


dues of the priests for various kinds of 
sacrifice (so-called tariffs of Marsailles 
and Carthage) show that the animals of¬ 
fered, and the class of sacrifice, were 
about the same as those mentioned in 
the Hebrew law. 

In Athens, as in the free states of 
Greece generally, the fax system was verv 
mild. The citizens were free from per¬ 
sonal tax except a small poll-tax of 8 
cents (three obols) per head, for slaves. 
The indirect taxes were one per cent 
on the sale of lands; also a market tax 
and two per cent on imports and ex¬ 
ports. 

Under the Roman republic there was 
no direct taxation for citizens, except on 
extraordinary occasions, a special prop¬ 
erty tax was levied. The indirect taxes 
were five per cent on the value of slaves, 
when liberated, and a harbor tax. 

Rome received no tax from her allies 
in Italy. But by the terms of the treaty, 
they were to furnish ships and soldiers. 

The withering, devouring Roman tax 
was laid on the conquered provinces, each 
of which had a tax system of its own, 
modeled on the existing tax at the time 
of conquest. 

The freedom of the Roman citizen 
from taxation was the basis of its value. 
This remained unimpaired until the pro¬ 
ducing power of the conquered prov¬ 
inces was exhausted. 

Afterwards, Diocletian, 284 A. D., in 
order to maintain the military system, in¬ 
troduced a system of general taxation 
in Italy, which grew and flourished until 
the Roman citizen disappeared from the 
political scene. 

The state of civilization a people enjoy 


is gauged by the taxation which they en¬ 
dure. Low civilization—high tax; high 
civilization—low tax rate. 

If you can tell the state of civilization 
a people enjoy by looking at the dwell¬ 
ings of the producing classes, or by the 
condition of their highways, roads and 
bridges, so can you do so by inspecting 
their tax books. 

Only two methods have ever been used 
to despoil the producer. 

The First, is to take his property by 
force of arms. 

The Second, is to take it by operation 
of laze. 

Under the first method, the spoilers 
came with armed men, and in very an¬ 
cient times, knocked the producer on the 
head with a club, and carried off such 
property as they could gather up. The 
unfortunate's wife and children were 
slaughtered outright, or led away into 
slavery. 

In after years, the producer was run 
through the body with a spear, or his 
head cut off with a sword. 

This method was improved upon in 
later times, so that now they shoot him 
full of holes. 

These methods, however effective, were 
found to be wasteful, if not extravagant, 
and it was observed that they had a 
marked tendency to check or even stop 
production, and the value carried off as 
“spoils" was but an insignificant part of 
the property destroyed. 

This worked to the injury of the spoil¬ 
er, who, having been educated to the idea 
that useful work was dishonorable to a 
robber, would rather die than work. So, 
the more economical method of “taxing 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


287 



ASSYRIANS MUTILATING PRISONERS. 

On the right the city is in flames; its walls decorated with heads. 


the producer to death" has been gradual¬ 
ly evolved. 

Under this system he lasts longer, but 
the final result is the same. Nine-tenths 
of the evils of government flow from 
abuses of the taxing privilege. 

From the day these Kemian kings be¬ 
gan to build pyramid tombs, in a vain at¬ 
tempt to keep their memories “Ever-liv¬ 
ing," down to the present time, the ef¬ 
forts of the official and semi-official or 
privileged classes, to extort excessive 
taxes, has caused most of the destruction 
of life and property, of which history 
gives any record. 

Most of the so-called “wars" were 
merely border slave-raids or pilfering ex¬ 
peditions in quest of captives and spoils. 
(1 K. xx:2-4). These were accompanied 
by frightful atrocities. To avoid exag¬ 
geration let them speak for themselves : 

Asshur Izirpal came to the Assyrian 
throne 883 B. C. As a deified Sultan, 
he assessed his people to the limit of 
what he thought they would bear; then 
he undertook to tax his neighbors. In 
an inscription, describing the capture of 
Tela, he says: 

“Their men, old and young, I took 


prisoners. Of some I cut off the feet and 
hands; of others, I cut off the noses, 
ears and lips; of the young men’s ears 
1 made a heap; of the old men’s heads, I 
built a minaret. 

“I exposed their heads as a trophy in 
front of their city. The male children 
and the female children I burnt in the 
flames. The city I destroyed and con¬ 
sumed, and burnt with fire.” 

Asshur Izirpal did not expose himself 
to the weather, perform laborious 
marches, and risk his life even, simply 
for the sake of “honor and glory.” He 
was trying to collect taxes, and went 
about it in this awkward way. It was 
the approved Assyrian method of terror¬ 
izing other cities. 

Under the theory that the king was 
a god, “who could do no wrong," this act 
was, and is now, considered “glorious." 
So is the following: 

1 Chronicles 20:1: “And it came to 
pass that after the year was expired, at 
the time that kings go out to battle, Joab 
led forth the power of the army, and 
wasted the country of the children of 
Ammon, and came and beseiged Rab- 
bah” 








































288 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



ASSYRIAN CAPTIVES LED INTO SLAVERY. 



Assyrian King putting out the eyes of his captives. 

Having captured the city, it was plun¬ 
dered and destroyed. The motive is 
shown in the second verse. 

2 v: “And David took the crown of 
their king from off his head, and found 
it to weigh a talent of gold, and there 
were precious stones in it; and it was set 
on David’s head; and he brought also 
exceeding much spoil out of the city.” 

But how are we to account for the fol¬ 
lowing : 

3 v: “And he brought out the people 
that were in it, and cut them with saws, 
and with harrows of iron, and with axes. 


Even so dealt David with all the cities 
of the children of Ammon. And David 
and all the people returned to Jerusalem.” 

18:2: “And he smote Moab, and the 
Moabites became David’s servants, and 
brought gifts.” 

18:6: “And the Syrians became Da¬ 
vid’s servants and brought gifts.” 

18:13: “And all the Edomites became 
David's servants.” 

I Samuel 27 :8: “And David and his 
men went up and invaded the Gershur- 
ites, 

9 v: “And David smote the land, and 
left neither man nor woman alive, and 
took away the sheep and the oxen, and 
the asses, and the camels, and the ap¬ 
parel.” 

As long as taxes were payable in prod¬ 
uce, systematic, wholesale plunder of the 
domestic population, in a thinly settled 
community, was impractical, as perish¬ 
able produce was not worth transporta¬ 
tion. With the development of money, 
came the tax collector’s opportunity. 

The Persian kings issued silver coins 
which were current through Western 
Asia, and so increased the taxes, that 
Darius Hystaspis was called “the shop¬ 
keeper king.” His system envolved the 



















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


289 


payment of a fixed sum as tribute by 
the Satrap of each province. 

The influence of Ezra secured the Jew¬ 
ish priesthood and employes of the temple 
exemptions from taxes of all kinds. 
(Ezra 7:24), but the burden of Persian 
taxation, added to the sacred tithes, and 
other exactions, pressed heavily 011 the 
great body of the Jewish people. 

Under the successors of Alexander 
the taxes became heavier. The use of 
coin being general at this time, the farm¬ 
ing system was adopted. 

The taxes were put up at auction, and 
a contractor would often bid double the 
previous rate, then go to the province 
with soldiers, and by violence and cruel¬ 
ty, like that practiced in modern Turkey, 
squeeze out a fortune for himself. 

The pressure of Roman taxation was 
heavier, more galling, and more thor¬ 
ough. The ordinary assessment seems 
to have run from twenty-five to forty per 
cent of the gross proceeds. (Ant. XIV. 
10-6.) 

Luke 2:1: “And it came to pass in 
those days, that there went out a decree 
from Caesar Augustus, that all the 
world should be taxed." 

The Romans of this later day, when 
the use of coin had become universal, 
about the Mediterranean, followed the 
example of the Macedonians, and farmed 
out the taxes to contractors. These fel¬ 
lows so improved the system of tax ex¬ 
tortion, that they made the previous ef¬ 
forts of Darius Hystaspis look crude and 
awkward by comparison. 

The Roman tax-collectors were called 
“Exactores,” from which comes our verb 
“to exact,” meaning “To practice extor¬ 


tion"; literally, “To twist out of him.” 
Exaction, extortion, and tax-collector 
being synonymous terms. 

Where the Roman tax gatherer ap¬ 
peared, public law and private liberty 
vanished. In course of time, towns, cities 
and whole districts, even, were stricken 
from the tax-rolls, because the popula¬ 
tion had perished before the rapacity 
of the tax collectors. 

The Roman revenues under Vespacian 
are estimated at $2,000,000,000 annually, 
—about three times that of the United 
States, though the population of the 
Roman empire was less than ours, and 
their per capita producing capacity far 
below our own. 

Eleliogabilous is said to have been 
worth $2,500,000,000. Pompey is said 
to have spent Roman money of the value 
of $120,000,000 before he came of age. 
Pliny says, six Roman proprietors at one 
time “owned" one-half the land in Afri¬ 
ca, outside of Egypt, and that Augustus 
owned all Egypt. Augustus reserved 
Egypt for himself and administered it as 
a private farm. The Egyptians, of course, 
didn’t own anything. These Roman pro¬ 
prietors did not buy their African lands; 
they confiscated them. 

There never was any legitimate excuse 
for Rome. She began as a nest of rob¬ 
bers, and robbery was the chief business 
of the state at all times. To close the 
doors of the Temple of Janus was a 
sign of peace. They stood open for five 
hundred years. 

Rome extinguished the slowly develop¬ 
ing intelligence of Greece and very near¬ 
ly snuffed out the light of civilization 
in the Western world. 


19 


2 Q0 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


The Turkish tax system is the same 
as that of ancient Rome. 

In the Turkish province of Mesopot¬ 
amia ; in the valleys of the Euphrates 
and Tigris rivers, can be found today a 
few, straggling Arab villages, where, 



some 3,000 years ago, there dwelt a 
dense population. They had many cities, 
towns and villages. The country was 
like a cultivated park, or like a garden. 

Seventeen hundred years ago, one vast 
orchard stretched from the uplands to 
the Gulf. To-day the region is a silent 
desert, where the wild ass and lions 


roam. Why this change? The climate 
is still salubrious, the sun shines just as 
brightly as it used to do. The soil is 
just as fertile. The irrigation canals 
have fallen into disuse, and disappeared. 
The rivers run uselessly to the sea. Gen- 



(From Bonomi’s “ Nineveh dnd its Palaces.” 1 

erations crowd upon generations, ages 
on ages grow, yet here, the idling sea¬ 
sons come and go and bring no change, 
except decay. 

Why have these people vanished? 
Where have they gone ? The answer is, 
they were taxed to death. They believed 
what their office holders told them, and 
they are dead. Nor can we point to any 
man and say that through his veins 
courses the blood of the Assyrian, Baby¬ 
lonian or Chaldean. 

















CHAPTER XX. 


“THE IRON AGE.” 

DEIFICATION OF THE KING. 


T HERE were 65 Kemian kings from 
the 1st to the 13th Dynasty, 
covering a period of 1,756 years. 
Those preceding Kufu, the 26th King, 
hear names that are denounced as pie- 
bean, such as the runner, the wrestler, 
the striker, etc. The tenth bore the name 
of Kakau, “Bull of Bulls," which was 
the ancient equivalent of our modern 
“First gentleman of the land.” 

Senoferu, first king of the fourth fam¬ 
ily, and twenty-fifth of the monumental 
list, about 768 years after the accession 
of Mena, begins the practice of enclos¬ 
ing his birth name in an “oval of lion- 
or" or cartouch, and of placing before 
it three carefully chosen, high sounding 
titles, as a “throne-name.” 

The first began with a poetic compli¬ 
ment, which compared him with the sun 
in its splendor, from which comes the 
Jewish word Pharaoh, meaning sun-king. 
The second indicated that he was king 
of Upper and Lower Egypt. The third, 
that he was a war-chief or “war-lord." 
The fourth was his birth-name. After¬ 
wards a fifth to identify him with the 
name of his pyramid, was added. Syco¬ 
phantic scribes would also add such ex¬ 
pressions as “May he live," “Health to 
him,” etc., until the monumental inscrip¬ 


tions become a weary repetition of high 
sounding titles. 

Many of these ideas are in use to-day. 
What American knows the family name 
of the King of England, though his 
throne-name and given name are so fa¬ 
miliar to all. 

Asiatic popes take such throne names 
as Jana, “World Conqueror," or Gauta¬ 
ma, “the ever victorious,” while thirteen 
Roman pontiffs have chosen as a throne 
name the carniverous title of Leo, “a 
lion.” 

As adulation of the Kemian chief of¬ 
fice holder increased, he was called “The 
Ever-living," meaning that his name or 
reputation would never die. In course 
of time he was called “Lord of Truth," 
“The Good God,” and “The Great God.” 

Every complimentary name or title 
applied by the Egyptians to their gods, 
was also applied to the king, who was 
a son of God. 

An inscription of the 26th Dynasty 
says: “In the 52nd year under the reign 
of this God, information was brought to 
his majesty ‘the temple of thy father, 
Osiris-Apis, with what is therein, is in 
no choice condition. Look at the Holy 
corpses (the bulls) in what a state they 
are.’ * * * A courtier of the king 


(29i; 


292 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



ENFORCING PAYMENT. 


•was appointed especially for this office 
of imposing a contribution for the work 
on the inner country, and the lower conn- 
try of Egypt.” 

The deification of the kings gave rise 
to many new theories. By constant en¬ 
croachment on the property rights of the 
useful classes the office was made so luc¬ 
rative that selfish men were ready to tear 
the nation asunder for the sake of the 
spoils of this great office, and it became 
necessary to make the office hereditary, 
so as to lessen the danger of civil war. 
The welfare of the nation became sec¬ 
ondary to that of 'the throne' or rather 
the fortunes of “The royal house.” 


The word “Law” was now conceived 
as 

“A rule of action laid down by the 
higher power (the tax-collector) which 
the lower power (the tax-payer) is com¬ 
pelled to obey.” 

This definition and this idea is in full 
force to-day. (Blackstone's Commen¬ 
taries, vol. 1, p. 25). [On page 29, Black- 
stone says, “Municipal law is a rule of 
civil conduct prescribed by the supreme 
power in a state (the tax-receiver), com¬ 
manding what is right and prohibiting 
what is wrong.” 

This definition means nothing, as the 
words “right” and “wrong” have an 



































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


293 


elastic meaning impossible to follow. 
1 hat which is right when a law is in 
force becomes wrong when the law is 
repealed. The courts may declare that 
a law means a certain thing to-day and 
reverse their opinion to-morrow.] 

Rnles were laid down and called 
laws which the populace ought never to 
have recognized as such, and the light 
of a social compact gradually faded from 
the political sky. 

An iron band, as it were, having been 
slipped over the neck of labor, the ends 
were now welded together, and the tax¬ 
payer became a tenant to his own official. 
This band became a “yoke” which has 
never been broken, and the official class 
“a burden” which has never been lifted. 

Under the idea of a social compact, a 
law must be a good law to be recognized 
as such; otherwise it was against public 
policy. A bad law was no law at all. 

Under the parasitic theory, in order 
to induce people to submit to bad laws, 
the idea was industriously taught that 
the populace must “obey the law,” and 
“respect the law;” that is to say, they 
must respect and obey the bad laws, for 
the good ones need no injunction. The 
people must respect “those having au¬ 
thority,” or, as it was expressed later, 
“Fear god, honor the king.” 

The official class, having adroitly ac¬ 
quired the law-making power and selfish¬ 
ly turned it to their own immediate ad¬ 
vantage, now taught that “what cannot 
be cured must be endured.” Theiv ad¬ 
vice to the producing class was, and ever 
has been, “Don’t think—work; deliver to 
us the results of your labors and • we 
will do the thinking for you.” 


In process of time the official class 
claimed to be superior to the producing 
classes who paid the taxes, and they be¬ 
gan to talk about the “divine right” of 
the kings; also, the “natural subjection 
of man,” and later, that “the slave was 
happy in having a master who would 
protect him.” They also enlarged the 
language with terms of reproach and 
contempt for people who did any useful 
work. The object and aim of the edu¬ 
cated man was to be a parasite. Kings 
and priests now rule jure divino (by di¬ 
vine right) the former in the state and 
the latter in the church. 

The theory of divine right is grounded 
on the idea that the king or priest stands 
toward his people in loco parentis (in 
place of the parent), and they are eager 
to claim the title of father. The king 
as “the son of god” and “father of his 
people” derives his authority from this 
natural or supernatural relation, and not 
from the consent of the tax-payer. The 
father of a family rules his children, not 
by virtue of an agreement or social com¬ 
pact, but by right of seignoritv. 

At the hands of the romantic school, 
even the law had its fictions. Instead of 
being simply the custodian of the public 
buildings, by “fiction of law,” the head 
official in course of time and by “round¬ 
about” methods assumed to own them. 

All public property was said to “belong 
to the crown.” The crown is the prop¬ 
erty of the king; therefore all public 
property belongs to the king. The peo¬ 
ple pay for it; the king owns it. How 

simple, yet how grand! 

Though the official salaries were drawn 

from the people, yet the king had the 



294 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



AMENOPHIS III OF THE 18 th Dynasty GIVES AUDIENCE TO ONE OF HIS MINISTERS. 


The King holds the whip in his right hand, the crux ansata , as a symbol of sexual power, in his left, 
together with the shepherd's crook. The serpent diadem is on his front; the African and the Asiatic are 
bound beneath his throne. 


appointing power and could say who 
might enjoy these valuable privileges; 
therefore, the officials were “servants of 
the king.” 

A public road became “the king’s 


highway.” The judges sat on the 
“king s bench, and the sailors manned 
“his majesty's fleet.” 

As the theories of “a community of in¬ 
terests in the official class were worked 











































































































































































































































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


295 



VARIOUS POSTURES USED IN APPROACHING THE CHIEF TAX-COLLECTOR. 



PROSTRATION IN PRESENCE OF THE DEIFIED KING. 


out, the laws were altered until all power 
and authority were firmly vested in the 
king. 

For the king to become all-powerful, 
it was necessary for him to become omni¬ 
present. Therefore all public business is 
transacted in his name. He acts bv dep¬ 


uty ; he is everywhere. Every useful or 
praiseworthy act is ascribed to him, so 
as to increase his prestige. 

“By fiction of law” the king rights the 
wrong of litigants and gives them jus¬ 
tice ; the king ferrets out crime and pun¬ 
ishes the guilty. The king is the state. 
























































296 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


From owning the public property, the 
next step was to own the nation itself. 
Through the machinery of government 
and the power of the army, the king “ex¬ 
ercises dominion” over the people, and 
“by operation of law” even the land it¬ 
self becomes his own. That is to say, 
excessive taxes become the equivalent of 
rent. The king can fix the tax-rate and 
say what proportion of the products of 
the soil shall he paid to him. What 
more could the real owner do? The 
earth therefore is the property of the 
king. 

As the owners and occupants of the 
soil sank lower in the political scale, 
they gradually became tenants of the tax- 
collector. 

The idea of a formal ceremony, when 
approaching the head-man was also de¬ 
veloped. (Comp. Gen. 33:3-8). At 
first they bowed their heads to the king; 
at a later period they were requested “to 
bend the knee/’ After the adoration of 
the chief began, they were required to 
humbly “sniff the earth,” and after his 
deification, to prostrate themselves in 
the sublime presence, and worship the 
whip and the stick with which they were 
beaten. 

From the legal theory that the king 
owns everything, that which he refrains 
from taking, but which he permits his 
subjects to keep, is said to be “given by 
the king.” “By the royal grace,” the Ke- 
mian peasant or artisan can “eat of the 
king’s bounty,” or cultivate a portion of 
“the royal domain,” or breathe the air, 
or even speak “the king’s language.” By 
such easy process this official becomes di¬ 
vine. 


Though the king owned the earth, nev¬ 
ertheless there appeared to be “a flaw” 
in the king’s title, for it was based on 
a “fiction of law” which constantly re¬ 
quired strengthening. At every fresh ex¬ 
action, the real owners continued to 
grumble, and now and then attempted to 
reclaim some of their lost rights. 

Therefore many shrewd and selfish 
schemes were thought out, and many in¬ 
genious and plausible efforts made to 
“quiet his title.” It was found by experi¬ 
ment that slavery produced the best re¬ 
sult. 

The citizen could not be divested of 
the idea that “he had some rightsthe 
slave had none. He was merely “a chat¬ 
tel,” the property of “the crownfor 
human slavery is but the product of 
want and war. 

In order to build up a servile class, 
the police force was increased under one 
pretext or another, until it became “an 
army.’’ 

The soldier was instructed to stop 
thinking; to act at the word of com¬ 
mand. He was taught that “the first 
duty of a soldier is to obey.” 

The army became a machine, animated 
bv blind, unreasoning obedience to the 
command of its superior officers. Ter¬ 
rible, cruel, irresistible, relentless. 

The sons of the producing classes were 
drafted into the army; drilled, armed and 
used to subjugate their own people. 

The domestic population being awed 
into submission, the troops were marched 
over the border on slave-raids, and pil¬ 
fering expeditions, which have been mag¬ 
nified, by writers of the romantic school, 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


297 



NEGRO CAPTIVES. 


KUSHITES. 

into “wars and conquests." (Struggle of 
the Nations, 299). 

The instructions to the raiders were, 
“Kill all who resist; spare those who 
yield.” They returned laden with plun¬ 
der, and dragging at their heels great 
swarms of “captives taken in war" whose 
lives were spared on condition that they 
serve their captors as slaves. Though 


taken at the public expense they were 
“the property of the crown." 

The king's “subjects" who yet retained 
“a color of title" to the soil, in sullen 
disapproval of these encroachments, 
were gradually displaced by slaves who 
claimed no rights other than the mas¬ 
ter’s mercy. 

When these ideas reached the Israel¬ 
ites, they were powerless to resist them. 
People who think not, must necessarily 
imitate. So they said to Samuel, “Now 
make us a king to judge us like all the 
nations,” and 

Samuel 8:11 said: “He will take your 
sons, and appoint them for himself, for 
his chariots, and to be his horsemen, and 
some shall run before his chariots.” (1 
K.i:S). 

12. “And he will appoint him captains 
over thousands, and captains over fifties, 
and will set them to ear his ground, and 
to reap his harvest, and to make his in¬ 
struments of war, and instruments of his 
chariots.” 

13. “And he will take your daughters 
to be confectionaries, and to be cooks, 
and to be bakers." 

14. “And he will take your fields, 


























298 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



SACK OF CORINTH, GREECE. 


and your vineyards, and your olive yards, 
even the best of them, and give them to 
his servants.” 

15. “And he will take the tenth of 
your seed, and of your vineyards and 
give to his officers, and to his servants.” 

16. “And he will take your men ser¬ 
vants and your maid servants, and your 
goodliest young men, and your asses, and 
put them to his work.” 

17. “He will take the tenth of your 
sheep ; and ye shall be his servants.” 

19. “And they said, Nay, but we will 
have a king over us that we also may 
be like all the nations.” 

After this the Jewish law encouraged 
slavery, and ranked the slave as next 
above the ox and the ass. 

Dent. 20: 13-14: “Thou shall smite 


every male thereof with the edge of the 
sword: But the women and the little 
.ones, and the cattle and all that is in 
the city, even all the spoil thereof, shalt 
thou take unto thyself.” 

15 v: “Thus shalt thou do, unto all 
the cities that are very far off from thee/’ 
etc., but the nearby ones were to be “ut¬ 
terly destroyed.” But not the fruit 
trees. 

A theoretical distinction was made be¬ 
tween foreign slaves and those taken 
from the domestic population under the 
slavery of debt. (Lev. 25:44-46) 
where poverty and debt were considered 
legitimate causes for servitude. 

This was disregarded in actual prac¬ 
tice. (Jeremiah 34:8-11). And slavery 
continued to grow worse. (Amos 8:6). 







HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


299 


The female slaves replaced the ox in 
grinding corn. (Ex. 11 15, Isaiah 47 :2). 
If the father died, leaving a debt unpaid, 
the sons were sold into slavery. (II 
Kings 4:1). 

In the political system of Israel there 
is no trace of the idea of liberty in the 
modern sense. “The fear of the Lord” 
is the distinctive name for religion. (Ps. 
34:11). “Servant” the distinctive title 
for the good. (Ps. 19:11. Hebrews 3: 
5). The land belonged to the Lord, and 
men were only tenants. (Lev. 25 :23). 

Slaves had no legal rights in Greece 
or Rome. They could neither bring a 
charge, nor appear as a witness. It was 
only when put on the rack and subjected 
to torture that their evidence had any 
weight atached to it. 

Slavery caused the fall of Sparta, 
whose free citizens steadily declined in 
number, after its institution. At the 
adoption of the laws of Lycurgus there 
were ten thousand Spartan freemen; at 
the time of the Persian wars eight thou¬ 
sand, and 320 B. C. only one thousand. 
The Spartan army was at this time an 
army of slaves, whose officers were 
free. 

Usury and slavery caused the fall of 
Athens, whose free citizens numbered 
only one-fifth of the population. Ninety 
thousand freemen ; 360,000 slaves. When 
Alexander looted Thebes, he sold 30,000 
women and children of the Theban popu¬ 
lation into slavery. 

Slave dealers followed in the train of 
Roman armies, and after a battle or siege 
bought up these unfortunates in great 
numbers, at a small price. When Julius 
Caesar ravaged Gaul he sold on one oc- 


cation 63,000 captives. After Lucullus 
plundered Pontus slaves fetched less 
than one dollar per head in Rome. 

Horace regarded ten slaves as a mod¬ 
erate number for a person in comfort¬ 
able circumstances. (Sat. 1*3). Even 
Aristotle considered the slave as merely 
“an instrument endowed with life.” (Eth. 
Nic. 813). Cato advised that slaves be 
worked to death, like beasts of burden, 
rather than be allowed to grow old and 
unprofitable. (Plutarch’s Cato C 21.) 

In addition to captives taken in war, 
there was a regular commerce in slaves, 
particularly children, who were system¬ 
atically stolen or kidnapped, so that life 
and property were everywhere insecure. 
Slave hunting became a regular branch 
of the revenue service, and whole prov¬ 
inces of Asia Minor were stripped bare 
by the traffic. 

The Roman father had the right to kill 
his child or sell it. When the useful 
classes became slaves to the office hold¬ 
ing class, the wife became a slave to her 
husband, and among the brown and 
black had a ring inserted in her nose. 
(Isaiah 3. 21.) The whites placed it on 
her finger and it is yet called a wedding- 
ring. 

The enslavement of debtors, smothered 
by usury, in consequence of hostile raids, 
or enforced absence on military service, 
led to the revolt of the Mons Sacer, 493 
B. C. 

In case a Roman slave killed his mas¬ 
ter, every slave under the same roof, 
at the time, was put to death, so as to 
strike terror into the servile ranks. In 
the case of Pedanius Secundus four him- 


300 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



POLLICE YERSO. 


drecl slaves were butchered for this rea¬ 
son. 

They were put into the arena to fight 
wild animals, or slaughter each other, as 
a pastime. Constant wars caused the 
slaves to increase in numbers until it be¬ 
came impracticable for a rich landlord, 
who owned them by thousands, to know 
his own slaves by sight, and many were 
branded with their owner’s name. 

Pliny laments that the agricultural 
slaves, not only worked in chains under 
the lash, but were compelled to sleep in 
their fetters. They were systematically 
overworked, underfed and neglected; 
their term of life was very short. 

As Rome declined in civilization, and 
the slave population grew in numbers, 
this cruel treatment increased. It caused 


repeated and terrible insurrections of the 
servile population; that under Spartacus 
requiring the full power of Rome to sub¬ 
due it. 

The slave population during the reign 
of Claudius is estimated at 20,832,000, 
while the free population was only 6 - 
944,000. 

The slave was considered to be “a 
non-religious intelligence,” (Diet. Christ. 
Antq. 1902) incapable of being bound by 
oath and controlled by fear only. For 
this reason, when it was necessary to 
take their testimony, they were put on 
the rack and testified under torture in¬ 
stead of under oath. 

At a date unknown, but apparently 
about the 1st or 2nd century, the Chris¬ 
tian religion was introduced among and 















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


301 



EGYPTIAN KING MOWING DOWN THE SERRIED RANKS OF THE FOREIGNERS. 


rapidly spread through the Roman ser¬ 
vile class, as it offered them a certain de¬ 
gree of sympathy and hope. Runaway 
slaves readily became hermits and an¬ 
chorites. As late as the 6th century the 
priestly and monastic professions were 
largely recruited from the servile ranks. 
(Diet. Christ. Antiq. 1902). The great 
bulk of the freedman population was 
Christian. A freeman could be atoned 
for with 200 solidi, a freedman with 80 
and a slave with 30. 

A growing scarcity of labor was no¬ 
ticeable in the 3d century and many 
farms were abandoned. During the 
reign of Honorius (395-423 A. D.) it is 
known that large districts in the fertile 
Campana were not on the tax books be¬ 
cause no longer in cultivation. (Cod. 
Theo. 11:28-2). Population declined 
with the growing scarcity of food, and 
the parasitic classes, unable to meet this 



difficulty, preyed on each other. An at¬ 
tempt to correct this state of affairs was 
made by legislation, which raised the 
agricultural slaves to the level of serfs. 
By these laws they were attached to the 
















































































302 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


TROJAN WAR. Hector’s body dragged at the car oi Achilles. 



soil and sold with the land, hut the mas¬ 
ter could not kill them. 

The military authorities, under Con¬ 
stantine (313 A. D.), unable to supply 
conscripts from the fading remnants of 
the free population, as a matter of politi¬ 
cal necessity, appealed to the freedman 
population by changing the state religion 
from the Pagan to the Christian. Then 
followed a readjustment of forms and 
ceremonies to suit this changed condi¬ 
tion. 

Among the Kemians the idea gradual¬ 
ly developed, that the man who enjoyed 
such a lucrative office, as that of king, 
should not risk his life in battle. The 
watchword in camp and field was a nev¬ 
er ceasing repetition of “Guard the 
King.” The presence of the sovereign 
became a source of weakness to an army, 
whose chief duty it was to administer to 
his comforts, and guard his sacred per¬ 
son. (Compare 1 Kings 20:24). 

But the kingly office was that of a war 


chief, and if battles were to be fought, 
it was his pleasure and his duty to go 
forth. At this point the priest stepped 
into the breach. 

The holy man forbade the war lord 
to endanger his sacred person (Dawn of 
Civilization, 266) and substituted histori¬ 
cal fiction for fact—a custom that is still 
in fashion. 

The ancient artist pictured the under¬ 
sized monarch as a Goliath in stature; 
while the modern ones represent the roy¬ 
al weakling as a giant in intellect. 

According to the monuments, the se- 
ried ranks of the little soldiers stand a 
little higher than the king’s knee. 

Truth and Justice now leave the earth, 
and return to their Olympian home. 

Falsification becomes a fine art, and 
things are not what they seem. (Com¬ 
pare Isaiah 5 120). 

The king sends “his army” into the 
field, but the men who do the work, must 
not reap the reward, for this would over- 
































HISTORY Of civilization. 


303 



TROJAN WAR. Ajax defending the Greek ships. 


throw the family in possession, and 
there would be a new king. (Compare 
1 Sam. 18:8). 

When the battered veterans return 
from laborious battle the priest meets 
them with the calm asertion that “success 
was due to the gods.” They are told 
how the holy man entered into the inner 
sanctuary, and prayed to the god of bat¬ 
tles, Osiris, Horus, Anubis, Khnum or 
Hathor, as the case might be, and of¬ 
fered sacrifice after the accustomed rit¬ 
ual ; that “in consideration of the sacri¬ 
fice’’ the divinity “had caused a trem¬ 
bling to fall upon the enemy” which par¬ 
alyzed his arm and induced him to turn 
his back and flee. 

Everv fortunate circumstance is now 
ascribed to the king, or to the canonized 
inventors. The doer of every commend¬ 
able deed is deprived of half his credit by 
the assertion that the king or the gods 


prompted him, or gave good luck to the 
enterprise. 

Under these ideas, the omnipresent 
king does everything—by proxy. He 
marches into the foreign territory; he 
batters down the wall; he slays the 
enemy with his own hand—in pictures. 

The language of the inscriptions be¬ 
comes so “barefaced” as to provoke the 
familiar modern expression of a “monu¬ 
mental liar.” 

Homer tells us that a score or so of 
Hellenic chieftains did all the fighting at 
the siege of Troy, but took 100,000 sol¬ 
diers along to see them do it. 

On parade, the modern commander 
leads his troops by marching at the head 
of the column. In battle, he “leads” 
them by sending them into the danger 
zone, and incidentally appropriates the 
credit for what they do. 

In the most enlightened country of 

































3°4 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



BOER WAR. Lord Methuen leading his troops at 
the battle of Modder River. 


modern times, the writers of fiction out¬ 
number the writers of fact by ten to one, 
and in circulation of their books, by a 
hundred to one. From such a state of 
affairs as this, what can we expect? 

Very few facts are known. For five 
thousand years our ancestors have been 
taught to ignore or even despise facts. 
If facts were properly valued, there 
could be no controversies; when we can 
agree on the facts we readily come to the 
same conclusion. A controversy con¬ 
sists of one or more pampered and plaus¬ 
ible falsehoods arrayed against a neglect¬ 
ed and degraded fact. The unfortunate 


facts are simply overwhelmed with fash¬ 
ionable and plausible lies. 

There are in the Mercantile Library 
of St. Louis 120,000 volumes, on 7,000 
shelves. If these books could be placed 
in a machine which would, mechanically, 
shake out of them everything but the 
facts, a single shelf would hold the resi¬ 
due. 

Our mothers teach us to be honest 
and to speak the truth, but when we face 
the arena of life, as our leaders have 
made it, and are compelled to meet 
events as they are, the man who is bur¬ 
dened with a stubborn conscience is car¬ 
rying a fearful handicap. The success¬ 
ful man is usually gifted with a Napo¬ 
leonic conscience, “pliable to every touch 
of interest.” 

We are so accustomed to systematic 
falsification of everything connected 
with the parasitic classes, that if a man 
tell the plain, “unvarnished" truth about 
them, he gives his hearers a shock. If 
his facts are indisputable and expressed 
in language easily understood, he is ac¬ 
cused of a “brutal frankness." 

Successful butchers and wholesale 
robbers like Alexander and Caesar were 
not only deified in their own day and 
worshiped as gods, but they are yet re¬ 
garded as demigods, and are actually 
held in higher esteem by the modern, ro¬ 
mantic school than James Watt or 
Thomas Edison. 

Under the political system built up by 
the Kemian officials, the power of the 
Kemian Kings rested entirely upon two 
parasitic classes, the priests and the sol¬ 
diers. The remainder of the population 
became in their hands an inert mass, to be 







HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


305 


taxed and subjected to forced labor at 
will. 

An Egyptian writer says: “Dost thou 
not recall the picture of the farmer, when 
the tenth of his grain is levied? Worms 
have destroyed half his wheat, and the 
hippopotami have ravaged the rest. 
There are swarms of rats in the field. The 
grasshoppers alight there; the little birds 
pilfer; the thongs moreover, which bind 
the iron to the hoe, are worn out, and the 
team has died at the plow. It is then that 
the scribe steps out of his boat to levy the 
tithe. The keepers of the granary with 
cudgels and negroes with ribs of palm 
leaves come crying, 'Come now, corn 
there is none. They throw the cultivator 
full length on the ground, bound, 
dragged to the canal, they fling him in, 
head first. His wife is bound, his chil¬ 
dren put in chains ; the neighbors leave 
him, and fly to save their grain .” 

When the parasitic condition was fully 
developed, it was found that every Kem- 
ian, the king excepted, was obliged in 
order to get on in life, to depend on some 
one more powerful than himself, whom 
he called his “master,” who secured him 
protection and justice in exchange for 
obedience and fealty. The moment one of 
them tried to withdraw himself from this 
subjection, the peace of his life was at an 
end. He became virtually an outlaw; 
anyone could rob him on the slightest pre¬ 
text with impunity. The fact that he was 
“A man without a master” and out of 
harmony with the political system, in¬ 
spired his judges with an obstinate mis¬ 
trust and delayed the satisfaction of his 
claim, so that his cause made no progress 
and delays effected his ruin. 


“What incentive was there for a man 
of the people to calculate his resources, 
and to lay up for the future, when he 
knew that his wife, children, his cattle, 
his\ goods, all that belonged to him and 
himself to boot, might be carried off at 
any moment without his having the right 
or the power to resist it. He was born, 
he lived, and he died in the possession of 
a master. The lands or houses which his 
father had left him, were his really on 
suffrance and he enjoyed them only by 
permission of his lord. Those which he 
acquired by his own labor went to swell 
his master’s domain. If he married and 
had sons, they were but servants for the 
master, from the moment they were 
brought into the world. Whatever he 
might enjoy to-day would his master al¬ 
low him possession of it to-morrow ?” 
(Dawn of Civilization, p. 343.) 

A portion of the industrial classes made 
an unsuccessful attempt to resist these ag¬ 
gressions. The shoemakers, masons, 
blacksmiths and others organized into 
trades unions, selected chiefs or “walking 
delegates” and paid a trades license. 

It was said by the Greeks that Egypt 
was so thoroughly organized that even 
robbers were united into a corporation 
like the others, and maintained an accred¬ 
ited superior to represent them in deal¬ 
ing with the police. 

These efforts prolonged their agony 
and delayed their destruction, but failed 
to ameliorate their condition, because 
their efforts were purely defensive, and 
their opponents controlled the law mak¬ 
ing power. 

They had no thought of reforming the 
government itself, or of taking the law 


20 


3°6 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



PHARAOH KILLS THE MESSENGERS WHO BRING HIM BAD NEWS. 


making power out of the hands of the 
privileged classes. 

Their trades union theory was equiva¬ 
lent to the efforts of a vermin infested 
individual who washes his clothing in 
clear water, and thus secures temporary 
relief; to have attacked their oppressors 
would have been equivalent to the use of 
soap. 

In animal life the subjection of the her- 
bivora to the carnivora rests upon a sin¬ 
gle proposition,—that of passive resist¬ 
ance. The flesh eating animals attack ; the 
grass eaters defend themselves or seek 
temporary safety in flight. 

There is not a single species of the 
herbivora having weapons of defense, 
that could not drive the carnivora from 
the field if they would employ their sur¬ 
plus young males in persistent attack. 
These to exhibit such courage in attack 


as they now show in defense. 

Whenever the useful classes of a nation 
determine, as a matter of principle, that 
parasitism in politics shall cease, and pro¬ 
ceed to assert their power, they will 
quickly effect a revolution in political 
methods and take a step upward in hu¬ 
man civilization unlocked for at present. 

The eight kings of the 12th Egyptian 
Dynasty were worshiped as living gods. 

Public duty and common sense were 
banished. Each of these officials was sol¬ 
emnly annointed, consecrated and deified. 
Elaborate and costly ceremonies to mark 
the event, were provided at the public ex¬ 
pense. 

At the summit of existence stands the 
King. He is above the law, all others are 
beneath it. The chief executive is now su¬ 
preme. The power of life and death is in 
his hands. He can reward his servant with 



















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


307 



Horus and Thoth anointing an Egyptian King. 

wealth and power, or destroy him at will. 

The people are “his subjects,” and are 
required to grovel before him. The sys¬ 
tem of kowtowing nine times is in vogue. 
The parasitic classes are instructed to 
kiss the king's hand. The useful classes 
are permitted to kiss his foot. 

The deified chief tax collector now ap¬ 
pears as “the lord and master.” He holds 
a whip in his right hand, as a symbol of 
his authority, and a shepherd’s crook in 
the left. He is called “The giver of life,” 
“The good god," and “The great god who 
strikes down his enemies.” (Those who 
neglect or refuse to pay.) He is now 
spoken of as “His Holiness. ” 

The idea of deifying the living kings 
like a contagious disease, spread over the 
earth from Egypt along the usual chan¬ 
nels. 

The Sultans of Babylonia, Assyria and 
Chaldea, were solemnly annointed, con¬ 
secrated and deified in the same way. 

Judith 3:8: “For he had decreed to 
destroy all the gods of the land, that all 
nations should worship Nabuchodonosor 
only, and that all tongues and tribes 
should call upon him as god.” 



Antiochus I, Savior. 



The extent to which this deification 
was carried, being gauged by the wealth 
and power of the office. A king on a re¬ 
duced salary becomes a verv human insti- 
tution indeed. 

After the Persians captured Babylon, 
their monarch fell into this same habit. 

When Alexander conquered Persia, he 
found these ideas in force and for want 
of ideas of his own, adopted them, to the 
disgust of his followers, who are sus¬ 
pected of having poisoned him. 

The successors of Alexander, both the 
Seleucidae and still more the Ptolemies, 
followed the prevailing fashion, and 
caused themselves to be worshiped as liv¬ 
ing gods. Coins issued by these monarchs, 
are stamped with the chief tax collector’s 
name, followed by the word Theos 
(God). 

After Alexander’s death, his dominions 
were parceled out among his generals. 
Seleucus became king of Syria and Baby¬ 
lonia. His son and successor, Antiochus I, 
took the name of “The Savior.” Anti- 
















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


30S 



Demetrius III. 

ochus II, that of “God.” Seleucus IV, 
greatly increased the taxes, and called 
himself "The Patriot" (Philopator.) 
Demetrius III calls himself Patriot, Sav¬ 
ior, God and Thunderer. Tigranes dubs 
himself “King of Kings.” 

Julius Caesar was the first Roman who 
claimed divine honors ; if not by building 
temples to himself, yet by setting his 
statue among the gods in every sanctuary 
at Rome and throughout the empire and 
by having a special flamen assigned to 
him. 

The belief in his divinity was confirmed 
by the appearance of a comet, which was 
visible for several months after his death, 
—as long as his funeral games lasted. 
Under the Triumvirate he was formally 
canonized, and installed among the deities 
of Rome as Divus Julius by an act of the 
Senate, and the month of July was named 
for him. The Roman tyrants are there¬ 
after called Caesars, from which comes 
the Russian Czar or Tzar and German 
Kaiser. 


Caesar's adopted son and successor, 
Octavian, accepted the title of Augustus 
(the consecrated, the magnificent), and 
allowed his person to be adored in the 
provinces. On his death the Senate de¬ 
creed divine honors to him, under the ti¬ 
tle of “The magnificent god” (Divus Au¬ 
gustus) ; also the erection of a temple, 
and founding of special games, and the 
establishment of a peculiar priesthood. 
The month of August was dedicated to 
him. His wife, Livia, was deified as Diva 
Augusta, and even other members of the 
imperial house. 

Admission to the number of the gods 
( Divi) as the deified emperors were called 
after this, becomes a prerogative of the 
imperial dignity; and very severe laws 
(majestae) were passed forbidding any 
disrespect to the Emperor’s image, and all 
ranks made liable to torture for such an 
offense. 

Commodius required his subjects to sa¬ 
lute him as “Hercules, the god.” Cali¬ 
gula had a mad desire to be worshiped, 
and said that the reluctance of the Alex¬ 
andrian Jews to worship him, “was not 
due to the fact that they were so wicked, 
as unfortunate and foolish, in not believ¬ 
ing in his divinity.” Constantine, after 
death, received the usual honors of apo¬ 
theosis, and was installed among the 
gods with the title of Divus. (Eutropius, 
x: 10.) 

These ideas are still in use, though 
somewhat modified in Europe as a reluct¬ 
ant concession to the growing intelligence 
of the age. “Sacred majesty” was a title 
formerly applied to the kings of England, 
and the king’s person is yet sacred “in the 
eye of the law.” 








HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


309 


In those countries where the chief ex¬ 
ecutive holds his office, not by reason of 
mental capacity, or personal fitness, but 
by favor of Kem, that is to say, by luck, 
or “accident of birth," he is addressed as 
“Your Majesty." He requires worship on 
state occasions and the greatest respect at 
all times. He is systematically honored, 
glorified and idolized. Being above the 
law, his misdeeds are concealed or re¬ 
gretted, not punished. The people are 
“his subjects," and are required to “do 
homage" to him. 

In Russia, Turkey or China, he may 
kill any of his subjects with his own 
hand. Notwithstanding the German con¬ 
stitution, which seeks to limit the power 
of the king, the deification of the Kaiser 
is carried to such an extent that his un¬ 
fortunate subjects are exposed to prose¬ 
cution under the law of “les majesty," 
(wounded majesty), and commit a crime 
if they harshly criticise his misdeeds 
even. The King of Dahomey for any tri¬ 
vial offense, or carelessness, cuts off the 
ears of his subjects, or causes them to 
be knocked on the head with a club. By 
the laws of all these countries, the pro¬ 
ducer is required “to put up and shut 

lip. 

The Roman pope is recognized by the 
Roman Catholic Church as an absolute 
monarch, holding his throne by divine 
right, and not accountable to any earthly 
person or persons. 

Where the king is called “Your Maj¬ 
esty," the pope is addressed as “Your 
Holiness." He claims the power of Leg¬ 
islation, Administration and Decision; 
and grants indulgences. 


Where other kings pardon crime, the 
Pope forgives sins. 

He claims the sole right of canonizing 
or deifying people, and in all religious 
matters is infallible, and as he speaks by 
divine authority, his words cannot be 
questioned or denied. 

Since 858 A. D., he claims the honor of 
the triple crown (tiara), the Nile key or 
scepter (straight staff ), the pallium, and 
of adoration. 

(Web. Diet. “Adoration.—The act of 
paying honor to a divine being; the wor¬ 
ship paid to god; the act of addressing 
as god . . . Adoration among the Jews 
was performed by bowing, kneeling and 
prostration ; among the Romans the devo¬ 
tee, with his head covered or veiled, ap¬ 
plied his right hand to his lips, bowing 
and turning himself from left to right; 
the Persians fell on the face, striking 
the forehead against the earth, and kiss¬ 
ing the ground. The Adoration paid to 
the Grecian and Roman Emperors, con¬ 
sisted in bowing and kneeling at the feet 
of the prince, laying hold of his robe, then 
withdrawing the hand and clapping it to 
the lips. In modern times, adoration is 
paid to the pope by kissing his feet, and 
princes by kneeling and kissing the 
hand.") 

When a nation reaches the enlightened 
state, the tax-payer attempts a partial re¬ 
form, and seeks to reduce the majesty of 
the deified tax-collector, by means of a 
constitution; but it seems never to have 
occurred to him “to make a man" of the 
king by reducing his exorbitant salary to 
a living basis. 

Though the king’s person is still re¬ 
garded as sacred, in the eyes of the law, 


3io 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



AMENOTHES III IS CROWNED BY AMON AND RECEIVES THE CUP OF THE SA. 

(From the Hypostyle Hall at Luxor.) 


and he “can do no wrong/’ yet the fact 
is also recognized that he may do wrong, 
and as the king cannot be punished a sub¬ 
stitute is provided, called “a responsible 
minister.” 

Theoretically, at least, the minister may 
be punished for the deity’s misdoings. 

It is the duty of the substitute to cau¬ 
tion his majesty and suggest to him that 
if he is very naughty “the tax-payers 
won’t love him.” 

In the Roman mythology, Osiris, as 
Plutus, was the god of wealth, called Dis. 
This term added to the word father 
(pater) made Dispa ter, and dives pater, 


that is to say, the deified rich, (Diet. 
Class. Antiq. 195), or the gods of wealth. 
We call them plutocrats. Their worship 
has been introduced into the United 
States and is becoming very fashionable; 
they are honored, idolized, idealized and 
glorified. They are called “our best citi¬ 
zens," “strong men," “captains of indus¬ 
try,” etc. 

Along with the deification of the king 
there developed in Kemia, a refinement of 
the Ba, or “breath of life” theory. Orig¬ 
inally it was a kingly attribute, but, in 
about one thousand years, it was grad¬ 
ually extended to all men, and to animals 


























































































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


3ir 



THE SACRED CITY OF BENARES, INDIA. 


even. So that the idea lost its exclusive¬ 
ness. 

About the nth Dynasty the opinion 
was advanced, that the royal “breath of 
life’' was, or should be considered, su¬ 
perior to the ordinary vital breath, and 
the word Sa was coined. Sa meant “the 
divine breath." The use of it was con¬ 
fined to the priesthood and royalty. 

The Ba was breathed into you, but the 
Sa might be drank, inhaled or received as 
an electric discharge. The latter form of 
it, however, required frequent renewals. 
(Dawn of Civilization, no.) 

Ezdras 14: 39, describes the Sa as con¬ 
tained in a cup, “which was full, as it 


were, with water, but the color of it was 
like fire" (fire-water). 

Its effect was such that the person be¬ 
came “inspired,"—literally “breathed in¬ 
to." In religious matters he was “infalli¬ 
ble." That is to say, he had “a perfect 
exemption from the smallest liability to 
error." In political matters, the deified 
king “could do no wrong,” because he 
was absolutely perfect. 

With an immaculate king and an infal¬ 
lible priest, the political system was now 
complete. The sceptre, throne and crown 
became the recognized symbols of su¬ 
preme power and of divinity—symbols 
of the king, symbols of the god. 

















312 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


The entire official class, from king to 
constable, became priests. 

Everything pertaining to the office¬ 
holder gradually became supernatural. 
The Taboo was invented. 

Anything appropriated to the king’s 
use, was said to be “dedicated to him.” 
The priest having a true voice, pro¬ 
nounced a magic formula over it, and it 
became “sanctified.” (Nehemiah 12: 47.) 

This idea was enlarged and in process 
of time the office holder and everything 
necessary to his keeping was said to be 
dedicated to the temple. 

Under these ideas the court-house or 
temple became a “holy place.” The tem¬ 
ple-tax was a “sacred revenue.” The 
priest was called a “holy man.” 

The Kemians had sacred groves, holy 
writings, sacred books, holy words, sa¬ 
cred relics, holy vessels, sacred bugs, 
birds and beasts, sacred boats, holy 
water; and even the irrigation ditches 
were called holy canals. 

The unfortunate food producer was 
now fastened to the soil by the invention 
of usury; the property taken from him 
by taxation was loaned to him on inter¬ 
est, and his land was subjected to “the 


grasp of the dead hand” or “death grip,” 
or as it is expressed in modern times, 
“held in mortmain;” from which comes 
our modern bond and mortgage or “dead 
pledge.” 

Nations are not afflicted with bonds in 
the springtime of life, but in old age. This 
is a disease of degeneration, a fungus 
growth. The nation that cannot throw it 
off, is dying. 

After the deification of her tax-collec¬ 
tors, Kemia became “the holy land.” The 
Nile became “The holy river.” 

These ideas were exported to Tyre and 
Sidon, and the Phoenicians annointed, 
consecrated and deified their tax-collec¬ 
tors in the same manner. So did the Jews. 

The Phoenicians called their country 
“The holy land”; the Jews did the same. 
So did other ancient people. 

“The middle kingdom” is now “the 
holy land” to the Chinese. The Russians 
speak of “Holy Russia,” and the Mexi¬ 
cans call Mexico “God’s country.” 

Thebes and Babylon were in ancient 
times, and Rome is still “A sacred City.” 
So are Jerusalem and Mecca, Benares 
and Mukden. 


CHAPTER XXI. 

SPREAD OF INFORMATION TO FOREIGN PEOPLE. 


T HE civilization of ancient peoples 
was in direct ratio to— 

First—Their proximity to Egypt; and, 
Second—Their racial capacity for civ¬ 
ilization. 

The ancient world may be compared, 
intellectually, to a quiet pond, with a very 
irregular outline,—as irregular as the 
land surface of the earth, into which an 
idea, like a stone, is dropped. 

The ripple of the retiring wave repre¬ 
sents the spread of that idea over the 
earth and into its various recesses. 

Occasionally an idea is modified by 
some one in a distant land, and this im¬ 
provement is reflected back as an echo, 
just as a wall or cliff reflects sound. 

The point of departure for this return¬ 
ing wave is often mistaken for the initial 
spot of the idea’s origin. 

These ideas seem to have advanced, 
like the wave, at the slow rate of about 
two miles to the year. 

Examine the ancient trade routes and 
routes of emigration and travel, then take 
the date of an idea or invention and note 
the spot of its origin. Ascertain the num¬ 
ber of years that have elapsed since then, 
double this, so as to allow two miles to the 
year. Measure off this number of miles 
along the ancient trade routes and the 
idea will usually be found at that dis¬ 


tance ; not always, for many ideas are lost 
by the way. Or, conversely, measure the 
distance from any given point to an 
Egyptian town where an idea originated, 
divide the distance in miles by two, and 
the quotient will represent, approximate¬ 
ly, the number of years it took a given 
idea to reach that spot, from the date of 
its origin. 

This movement of thought is still go¬ 
ing on, and is so slow that the inquisitive 
traveler may yet overtake and examine 
ideas which flowed out of Egypt from 
three to six thousand years ago. 

Kemian ideas of 4,000 B. C. are now 
among the Indians of North and South 
America. Customs and manners, theories 
and facts, which agitated the Thebian 
mind 2,200 B. C., percolated slowly 
through the Euphrates valley about 1,400 
B. C., and thence on to the Persian Pla¬ 
teau, to Bactria, and across the mountains 
and desert of Gobi to the Yellow River, 
and are now slowly agitating the brains of 
the “Flowery Kingdom.” 

Here we see the monarch deified, like 
those of the 12th and succeeding dynas¬ 
ties. The Emperor Quang Sue is the “Son 
of Heaven.” “The giver of light,” etc. His 
attendants kneel in adoration before him. 

Here is the temple of the war-god 
(Horus) ; and that of the goddess of 


( 313 ) 


3H 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


Plenty (Hathor) ; at the sacred city of 
Mukden there is one dedicated to the 
“Queen of Heaven," (Isis.) 

Here you find the perforated bronze 
coin, the one-stringed fiddle, the mag¬ 
netic needle that points to the South, the 
counting board, the sun-dial and water- 
clock, along with the hieroglyphic writ¬ 
ing. 

The pea-cock feathers and the yellow 
jacket are ideas from the Nile; likewise 
the gambling games of craps and fan-tan. 
Their court-ceremony is only a repetition 
of that of the I2th Dynasty. 

The Chinese do not originate ideas; 
they simply received and passed them on, 
as the particles of air convey sound, or 
the atoms convey an impulse of light. 

Since the revival of thought in modern 
times, the improvement of the steam en¬ 
gine and invention of the telegraph, mod¬ 
ern ideas move faster than the ancient 
onces. Still their rate of progress is very, 
very slow. 

As to the quantity of information ex¬ 
ported, another somewhat exaggerated 
comparison may be made. 

The Kemians, we will say, built a 
“tank of knowledge" and filled it full of 
ideas. Out of this the Phoenicians ex¬ 
ported a barrel of information; the 
Sheepherders invaded these countries, de¬ 
stroyed the barrel, upset the tank, and put 
the builders to the sword. 

Out of this Phoenician barrel, how¬ 
ever, a bucketful had been taken down the 
Euphrates. There the Babylonians, Assyr¬ 
ians, Medes, Chaldeans and Persians 
fought over it, grabbing the ever-decreas¬ 
ing bucket one from another, until it was 
exhausted. 


The Medes carried a generous cupful 
to Bactria. This cup was afterwards over¬ 
turned by the Scythians, and the Bactrian 
cup ground to pieces by the Turks and 
Tartars. 

Out of this Bactrian cup a smaller 
quantity was taken by the Aryans into In¬ 
dia, and another by someone else to China 
and Japan. 

From Japan, a few drops came across 
the Pacific with the so-called Red-skins, 
to America. We might even count the 
drops. For instance: There were fire, In¬ 
dian corn, irrigation, the loom, sail, 
bronze, pottery, cement, picture writing, 
etc. The Indians marched across the 
plains spilling information as they went. 
They abandoned irrigation, dropped the 
sail, and, for want of tin, the bronze. The 
farther they went the less they knew. 

Out of’the Phoenician barrel, another 
bucket had been taken to Greece. The 
Romans snatched this from the Greeks, 
spilling considerable in the effort, and 
when the council of Brussa voted to base 
their creed on the theory that “faith was 
better than knowledge,'’ and that facts 
constituted only “profane truth," which 
was subordinate to “sacred truth,” then 
the bottom hoop was kicked off this 
bucket. 

Fanatical monks began to mutilate, 
burn, and destroy books, and it seemed as 
if this remnant of information would leak 
out, and the white man slowly revert to 
the primitive state, or, at least, remain a 
savage forever. 

Then came “The Dark Ages.” Facts 
became profane, and freedom of thought 
a crime. 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


315 



Rack. 


The inquisition and the rack were es¬ 
tablished. 

As Rome declined in civilization, sav¬ 
age ideas were re-introduced. People ac¬ 
cused of thinking were tortured, skinned 
alive or burned with fire. Within eighteen 
years after the establishment of the in¬ 
quisition 97,3 21 persons were punished 
for thinking, of whom 10,226 were burn¬ 
ed at the stake. 

If the advance in civilization of ancient 
countries was in direct ratio to their prox¬ 
imity to Egypt, after the development of 
this mythology the moral character of an¬ 
cient peoples was in direct ratio to their 
distance from this source of pollution. 

The Phoenician branch of the Pelas- 
gians were the first to receive this con¬ 
tamination, and among the whites, they 
were the first to become debased. 

The blonde race of Northern Europe, 
being the most remote from Egypt, has 
ever remained the most moral of the 
white people. This is not because they 
lived in a colder country, nor on account 
of a difference in temperament. The rea¬ 
son they received a lesser injury is be¬ 
cause they were at a greater distance. 

First the Medes and then the Persians, 
who were of the blonde race, went down 
before these ideas. If we knew more of the 
Aryans of India and the Bactrians of 
Central Asia, we would probably find 



FORBIDDEN READING. 

their fall largely due to the same causes. 

The brunette Greeks received a lesser 
amount than the Phoenicians, at a later 
date, and were less affected by this im¬ 
morality. The Greeks of Asia Minor were 
sooner infected than those of Europe. 

The brunette Romans, being still fur¬ 
ther from the source of contamination 
than the Greeks, were, during the Repub¬ 
lican age, their moral superiors. 

The Romans considered the Bacchan¬ 
alia, permitted in Greece, as shameless 
excesses, and in the year 186 B. C., they 
were put down with unsparing severity 
bv an act of the Roman Senate. 

The Romans were a practical people, 
seriously engaged in acquiring their 
neighbor's wealth, by the short and sim¬ 
ple argument of the sword. They had no 












3i6 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


literature of their own until after Rome 
had become the dominant military power 
of Europe. 

Religion was with them a state affair. 
For 600 years the Roman officials main¬ 
tained a religious system without the use 
of either Elysian or Tartarus, and at no 
time did they provide one or the other of 
their own. About 146 B. C. they con¬ 
quered Greece, and by force of arms, ac¬ 
quired the right of admission to Olympia 
and Hades. 

During the Imperial age, the full tide 
of moral degradation reached Rome, and 
the Roman character became so debased 
as to appear to us incredible. They were 
fairly drenched with these ideas. 


Assassination became a fine art; the 
stilletto, the national weapon. Gentle¬ 
women of the highest rank became ex¬ 
perts in the use of poisons, and every 
known form of vice and crime seems to 
have been cultivated by the wealthy 
classes. 

The parasitic ideas that destroyed the 
free citizenship of ancient Rome are now 
pouring into the United States; particu¬ 
larly at New York, Washington and Bos¬ 
ton. 

We are cultivating the same vices ; 
committing the same crimes ; thinking the 
same thought; enacting the same laws; 
chasing the same phantoms, under lead¬ 
ers who tell us the same lies. 



CHAPTER XXII. 


GRECIAN MYTHOLOGY. 


A LL ancient civilization originated in 
Egypt. There was none that orig¬ 
inated anywhere else. 

The downfall of Kemian civilization 
caused a suspension of progress and pro¬ 
duced a condition of “Arrested develop¬ 
ment" in the human race which lasted 
for fully 3,500 years, and is a matter of 
such importance to us that we must again, 
unpleasant as the task may be, consider 
the causes that led up to and produced it. 

The immediate cause of Kemia’s down¬ 
fall was the sheepherders’ invasion. The 
remote cause was the abuse of the taxing 
power by her public officials, and the de¬ 
velopment of superstition, which pro¬ 
duced a mental stupor, such as to make 
possible this abuse. 

The people of the Nile valley were en¬ 
veloped in the fumes of mysticism as 
surely as the “Dope fiend" is in the smoke 
of opium. 

Before considering Egyptian mythol¬ 
ogy for purposes of comparison, let us 
first consider the Greek, which is derived 
from it, and which was, in fact, exported 
by the Phoenicians and by them distrib¬ 
uted among the other Pelasgians; as the 
average reader is much more familiar 
with the Grecian mythology than with its 
parent, the Egyptian. 

“The names of almost all the gods,” 


says Herodotus, “came from Egypt to 
Greece.” 

When the savage Pelasgians came into 
Greece and Italy, these countries were 
still subject to considerable volcanic dis¬ 
turbance. Aetna, Vesuvius and Strom- 
boli were often in eruption, throwing out 
showers of volcanic ashes, lava, flames 
and smoke. In the Grecian archipelago 
the island of Delos arose from the sea. 
On the island of Lemnos a volcano was 
active down to 300 B. C. Earthquakes 
were of frequent occurrence. Noticeable 
displacements of the surface occurred at 
various times. 

These people imported from Egypt 
some poetic description of Homs’ first 
blacksmith-shop in full blast. It seems to 
have been expressed in a song. 

The poet compared the flashes of light 
from the “round eye" of the flaming 
forge (Cyclopes), to that of the vivid 
lightning (Bronte), while the roar of the 
thunder (Steropes) would give a faint 
idea of the unearthly din of the smithy. 
The flying sparks from the hot metal 
were like a hundred bright eyes (Argos) 
glaring at you in the darkness. The rapid 
tattoo of the hammer on the anvil indi¬ 
cated that this wonderful smith, Horus, 
had at least a hundred hands (Hecaton- 
cheires). The smoke of the furnace was 


'317) 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 




VOLCANO OF MOUNT VESUVIUS. 


like that of a flaming mountain (Yol- 
can), and the force employed was like 
the power of the earthquake, which rends 
the solid earth, and breaks the rocks into 
splinters. 

The romancers sportively divided the 
universe into three parts, “The heavens, 
the earth and the blacksmith-shop.” It 
meant literally Osiris, Hathor and Horns. 
At the first this may have been a joke; in 
after years, it was taken seriously. 

After the deification of the sexual prin¬ 
ciple, they divided the universe into an¬ 
other trinity, the Air, Osiris, the earth, 
Hathor and love, (Greek, Ouranos, Gaia 
and Eros; Latin, Uranus, Gaea and 


Cupid.) Love caused the union of every¬ 
thing, and was therefore the cause of its 
creation. This may account for the seem¬ 
ing artistic paradox of the Birth of 
Venus. Hathor, as Goddess of Beauty 
(Venus) is represented as the mother of 
Love (Cupid), yet Love (Cupid) is pres¬ 
ent at the birth of Hathor (Venus). In 
the later mythology Cupid was considered 
the youngest and at the same time the old¬ 
est of the gods. 

Greek mythology, when stripped of its 
verbage, appears simply as a romance, or 
system of natural philosophy, which 
means the same thing, developed in the 
attempt to explain the universe, by guess- 










HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


3i9 



BIRTH OF VENUS (Aphrodite). 


mg at the facts, and is largely built upon 
a single fact,—the creative power of sex, 
having for its incentive the beneficial ac¬ 
tion of fire. 

They considered fire as representing 
light, warmth and life; cold, its antithe¬ 
sis, death. Heat was life, and cold was 
death. Summer and winter, therefore, 
represented the life and death of vegeta¬ 
tion. 

These romancers, who called themselves 
“philosophers,” knew that the union of 
the masculine and feminine, created off¬ 
spring. This fact was known from the 
Simian state. It is known to animals and 
birds, fishes and insects. The toad under¬ 
stands it as well as we do. The corpus¬ 
cle understands it better. So does the bee 
and the ant. 

From this simple creative fact they at¬ 
tempted to explain the formation of the 


universe, and the development of the 
earth on the hereditary, monarchical svs- 
tem of government, by effort of the imag¬ 
ination. 

In the beginning there was confusion 
(Chaos, Egyptian Nu), and Darkness. 

Confusion marries Darkness, and there 
is born of this union a son, which they 
called Ouranos (Egyptian Anhur-Shu), 
meaning the circumambient air and the 
sky; also a daughter, Earth (Egyptian, 
Mutli—the mother ; Phillisgii, Cybebe, 
or Cybele—the Great mother. Greek, Ge 
or Gaie—the Great Mother). Thus, Earth 
and Air, or the earth and the sky are cre¬ 
ated. 

Air (Ouranos), which is only a com¬ 
plimentary name for Osiris, to whom the 
four elements were dedicated, then in¬ 
herits the throne, and succeeds Confusion 
in the government of things. 










320 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



BIRTH OF VULCAN (Hephaistos). 


Osiris, as the Air (Ouranos) marries 
his sister, the Earth (Gaia is only a com¬ 
plimentary name for Hathor as Mother 
Earth), and has a son, Kronos, which 
was man’s first self-acting, mechanical in¬ 
vention, the sun-dial, (personified as 
the Egyptian, Ra; Phoenician, Hebrew 
and Babylonian, El; Latin, Saturn; Teu¬ 
tonic, Alfadur; English, “Old Father 
Time.”) 

The sun-dial, or time-meter, Kronos, 
or Cronus, is but a slight variation of the 
word chronos, meaning Time itself. (Die. 
of Class. Ant. p. 168.) 

Then old man Confusion (Chaos) has 
some children by his daughter, Earth 
(Gaie)—evidently “the whole black¬ 
smith-shop.” There were the flaming 


forges, “the round eyed ones” (Cy¬ 
clopes) ; also flying sparks (Argos), 
Thunder and Lightning (Steropes and 
Bronte), etc. 

Young Air (Osiris) gets angry at this 
state of affairs, and hurls Thunder and 
Lightning under the flat earth, accordin 
to some ; into a deep cave or pit, accordin 
to others. This theory was to account for 
any volcanic disturbances, like Mt. 
Aetna, the Island of Delos, etc. 

Earth pines for her banished children, 
and persuades her youngest creation, the 
sun-dial (the time-divider, or time-con¬ 
troller), to rebel. Air is mutilated (un¬ 
manned) and overthrown, and Sun-dial, 
the Third King of this Dynasty, reigns in 
his stead. 


(/q yq 



































































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


321 



PROMETHEUS RESCUED BY HERACLES. 


Sun-dial personified as “Old Father 
Time," marries his mother, the Earth, to 
whom they now give a new name, Rhea, 
—“Mother of the Gods," which is another 
complimentary name for Hathor, and un¬ 
der this new name she becomes his sister, 
and their children are called “The Days." 

Sun-dial, who marks, or, as they sup¬ 
posed, makes the divisions of time, swal¬ 
lows his children, “The Days," as fast as 

♦ 

they are born. By this statement they 
meant that the days passed idly bv, with¬ 
out any beneficial idea or invention, for 
a long time. 

Earth hates to see her children de¬ 
voured, and out-wits the old man by giv¬ 
ing Sun-dial a stone to swallow instead 
of a day, and this saves “Bright-sky" 
(Greek, Zeus; Latin, Jupiter; Aryan, 
Dyaus.) This is only a variation of the 
complimentary name of Osiris, when the 
sky or air was named for him. 

There is trouble in the royal house¬ 
hold. Sun-dial is overthrown, and Osiris, 
as Bright-Sky, who represents warmth 


and light, 4th King of this mythical Dy¬ 
nasty, reigns in his stead. 

Osiris as Bright-sky (Zeus), resur¬ 
rects the blacksmith-shop. He brings back 
the Flaming Forges (Cyclopes) ; Also 
Flying Sparks (Argos) ; Thunder and 
Lightning (Steropes and Bronte) from 
a place where there were confined under 
the earth,—the exact spot being under the 
volcano, Mt. Aetna, and they forge for 
him the Thunderbolt, which is thereafter 
his peculiar weapon. 

Osiris, as Bright-Skv fights success¬ 
fully with Ocean, Sun, Moon and Stars, 
(The Titans). In this contest he is aided 
by Forethought (Prometheus, another 

complimentary name for Osiris), but the 
benevolent Forethought filches fire from 

“The Garden of the Gods’’ on Mt. Olym¬ 
pus, and brings it down to Greece in a 
hollow reed (the pipe). For this offense 
Forethought is seized by Bright-Skv, and 
chained to the cold crags of Mt. Caucas- 
sus, where the vultures forever tear at his 
vitals. Thus, in the fickle climate of 


21 


* 























HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


122 



Jupiter Holding a Thunderbolt. 

Greece Forethought is effectually 
squelched, and Chance reigns in his 
stead. 

Osiris, as the Bright-Blue-Sky, having 
by personal combat enforced his author¬ 
ity, reigns supreme for a thousand years; 
but after the professional priests come in¬ 
to possession of these ideas, having in¬ 




herited them from the poets and philoso¬ 
phers, they deprive Osiris of his supreme 
power, and make him subordinate to a 
Patent Right of their own, Absolute Ne¬ 
cessity (Fate). 

From the romantic standpoint, these 
fancies seemed plausible. Out of the con- 



Hatlior as Demeter (Mother Earth). 


Poseidon. 



























































































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


3 2 3 



GREEK PROCESSION. 


fusion and darkness of the unknown past, 
there emerges Osiris as the first historical 
man, and Hathor as the first historical 
woman. Then history begins. This seemed 
so satisfactory, that the philosophers en¬ 
deavored to go hack of it, and to account 
for the universe itself by repetition of the 
same idea. 

Out of confusion and darkness comes 
Earth and Air. The union of Earth and 
Air produces Time as a measured por¬ 
tion of duration. This also seemed plausi¬ 
ble, and they went a step further. 

The Union of Confusion and Earth, 
produced the Blacksmith-shop while the 
union of Time and Earth produced the 
Bright Sky. 

The philosophers having developed 
their system as above stated, now divide 
the Universe into three kingdoms. 

First, Osiris as Bright-Sky, with his 
family, live on Mt. Olympus, the highest 
mountain in Greece, which seemed to 
them to support the sky, and from this 
cloudy summit rules the world. His fam¬ 
ily is called “The Olympian Gods." From 


Olympus he hurls his thunderbolts to en¬ 
force his commands. 

Second, Osiris as a water-god, united 
with the Egyptian On, who was the first 
boat-builder and fisherman, (Greek, Po- 
seiden; Latin, Neptune; Phoenician, Da- 
gon; Chaldean, Oanes) abides in and 
rules over the sea. 

Third, Osiris as Judge of the Dead, de¬ 
velops into Invisible, (Greek, Hades; 
Egyptian, Amen), who lives in the 
ground, or under the earth, and as '‘Lord 
of the Tomb,” and “Prince of Darkness” 
grows to be the antagonist of Light and 
Life, and coalesces, in course of time, 
with the Greek Typhon, (Egyptian, Set), 
opponent of Osiris, as the Bright-Blue- 
Sky, and Giver of Life. 

They next subdivide these fancies 
through an endless series, but we will 
take only one as an example. Osiris, as 
Bright-Sky, marries his daughter, Isis, 
Inventress of the Sail, who is also his sis¬ 
ter, (Greek, Hera; Latin, Juno). Her 
hand-maids are Rain-cloud, Rain-bow 
(Iris) and the Seasons. 











HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


3 2 4 

According to this philosophy, storms 
were only domestic cpiarrels, between 
Osiris and Isis, as Mr. and Mrs. Bright 
Sky. 

Osiris, as Bright Sky, had several ether 
wives, who are repetitions of Hathor. By 
the Assessor, Themis, (Egyptian, Maa), 
he was the father of the hours, the crop- 
seasons, and the Fates. By another, the 
Graces. By memory (Mnemosyne) the 
Muses, etc. (Compare Eccl. 12:4.) 

Osiris becomes father of the plowed 
field, the cultivated earth, Demeter,— 
“Mother Earth,”—this being another 
complimentary name for Hathor as in- 
ventress of the plow, who was also his 
mother, Rhea, and his grandmother, 
Gaia. 

Hathor, as Mother-Earth, who is al¬ 
ready the grand-mother, mother and 
daughter of Osiris, now becomes by 
union with him, Mother of Life, (Greek, 
Persephone; Hebrew, Eve; Egyptian, 
Nephthis). 

The unfeeling Osiris (Bright-Sky) 
gives the beautiful maiden, Life, to the 
repulsive Invisible (Osiris of the Under 
World). 

According to this song, when the un¬ 
suspecting maiden was gathering flowers 
at Enna, in Sicily, the ground suddenly 
opened, and Invisible, riding in a chariot, 
drawn by coal-black horses, seized her 
and bore her down to his dark realms be¬ 
low. Mother-Earth, (Hathor) puts on a 
mourning robe, and wanders, torch in 

hand, searching for her daughter. She 
meets the witch, Hecate (Another nick¬ 
name for Hathor, as Goddess of For¬ 
tune), who tells her that she heard the 
cry of her daughter when Invisible seized 
her. Earth goes to the all-seeing Sun, 



Hades carries off Persephone. 

Horus, who had been Phoebus, and by 
drift of language and fanev Apollon, and 
was finally called Helios, which were only 
additional names for Horus, and he tells 
her the story of her daughter's doom. 
Then Mother-Earth wanders to Mt. 
Olympus, refusing to be comforted; nor 
did Mother-Earth any more yield her in¬ 
crease of fruits and flowers until “The in¬ 
ventor of the Lyre,” Anubis (Hermes), 
goes below, and plays so sweetly upon the 
lyre, that he is permitted to bring Life 
back to Mother-Earth again. 

The winter is now over, and Earth is 
made glad again. 

The four female generations mentioned 
in the above myth, Gaia, Rhea, Demeter, 
and Persephone, are only variations or 
nick-names for Hathor, while Ouranos, 










HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


325 



ANUBIS’ (Hermes’) TRIP TO THE LOWER WORLD. 

In the heavens above Cupid and the three graces, Apollo and the nine muses are passing over the rainbow 
bridge, while a convenient cloud bears Jupiter and Juno, Minerva and other Olympian gods. 


the Air, and Zeus, the Bright Sky, are 
also duplications of Osiris to whom the 
Air and Sky were dedicated. 

Hathor, as Life, (Egyptian, Nephthis; 
Greek, Persephone), is the wife of Hades 
(Osiris, as Judge of the Dead : Egyptian, 
Amen and Set), she became the dread 
queen of the world below. After she was 
carried off into the lower world, by Invis¬ 
ible, (Hades), Osiris, of the Skv, to ap¬ 
pease her mother's wrath, sent Anubis, 
(Hermes), to bring her back. But, since 
she had eaten part of a pomegranate, 


given her by Invisible, that is to say, had 
already become his wife, she could only 
spend two-thirds of the year in the upper 
world with her mother. At the end of that 
time, she had always to return to her hus¬ 
band, and rule as the dark Goddess of 
Death. While with her mother she was 
regarded as the virgin daughter and 
helper, who presided over the fertility of 
the earth ; hence, Hathor as Persephone, 
is emblematic of vegetable life, that comes 
and goes with the change of the seasons. 

In the spring when the seeds sprout up 






326 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 




Spring. 

from the ground, she rises to her mother, 
at the sound of woodland melody and the 
song of birds. When the harvest is over, 
vegetation dies, the seed is laid again in 
the dark grave of earth, and she returns 
to her subterranean kingdom. 

From this notion of the seed buried in 
the dark earth, (Invisible), and again 
rising to life, was developed that concep¬ 
tion of the myth as an image of immortal¬ 
ity. Thus the goddess of Life in course of 
time becomes the goddess of Death. 

The development of this system of nat¬ 
ural philosophy, through the medium of 
poetry and song, extended over some two 
thousand years. It was begun in the mid¬ 
dle, so to speak, with the introduction of 
taxation, and from time to time it was ex¬ 
tended backward toward Chaos and for¬ 
ward to the fairies. The ideas themselves 
were exported from Egypt. The clothing 
of these ideas in the Greek dress was the 
product of many minds. Poets, orators, 
philosophers and theologians. 

It was begun while the savage Pelas- 


Summer. 


Venus Arising from the Sea. 

gians were still East of the Mediterra 

















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


327 



POMPEII. THE SWING. (Coomans) 


nean, and completed after Greece reached 
the barbarian state. 

In course of time the language itself 
had changed. New words were intro¬ 
duced. For instance: The same word that 
signified the “oak” in Greek, meant a 
“beech” in Latin. 

The writer regards what may be called 
“the drift of language” as a matter of 
such importance in explaining mythology, 
that the reader is invited to turn aside for 
a moment, to examine and compare the 
following lines from the English poet, 
Spencer, who died 1-599 A. D., to note the 
change of three hundred years in the 
English language: 


“His life was nigh unto death’s dore yplaste; 
And Thred-bare cote, and cobled shoes, bee 
ware; ” 

or that of five hundred years ago, as 
shown by the following lines from the 
English poet Geoffrey Chaucer, who died 
at London 1,400 A. D.: 

“And over al this the suster of Cesar 
He lafte hir falsly, er that she was war, 
And wold algates han another wyf;” 

and finally examine the following lines 
from the Anglo-Saxon poet Caedmon, 
who died 680 A. D., as to the change of 
twelve hundred years : 

From Caedmon’s “Paraphrase.” 





' 'S 
0 “^ 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZ VTION. 



POMPEII. THE PANIC. (Coomans) 


*‘Tha of Roderum waes. 

Angel aelbeorht. 

Vfan onsended." 

Thorpe's Translation: 

“Then from the firmament was 
An all-bright angel 
Sent from above.** 

This change of language was such that 

O O o 

the uneducated Greeks no longer recog¬ 
nized these names as applied to natural 
phenomena because other words had long 
since superseded them in common use, 
and these obsolete words came to be re¬ 
garded as the names of people. 


Osiris, as the Bright-Blue-Sky became 
the living Zeus in Greece and Jupiter 
himself in Italy, and the whole collection 
gradually passed under the control, and 
became the property of those officials who 
had charge of the public buildings, and 
collected the taxes, most of whom became 
professional priests. 

Themis and Dike or Astrae, the god¬ 
dess of Truth and Justice, Modesty and 
Good-faith, it is said, turned their backs 
on men during the “Brazen Age" and re- 

o o 

turned to their Olympian home. 













Mo-moo • 1 Rhea, 2 Saturn, 3 Cybele, 4 Jupiter, 5 Juno, 6 Neptune, 7 Vesta, 8 Pluto, 9 Ceres, 10 Bacchus, 11 Minerva, 12 Apollo, 

THi!/ CjixrvXViv ir^AIN 1 ilJj/WlN . X\.Oman lMdJIieb. l4 Mars, 15Venus, 16 Cupid, 17 Mercury, 18 Vulcan, 19 Aesculapius, 20 Hygeia, 21 Vertumnus, 22 Melpotiene, 23 Erato. 

25 Ganymede, 26 Bacchante, 27 Silenus, 28 Bacchanalian Procession, 29 Tritons and Nereids. 


13 Diana, 
21 Thalia, 

























































































































































































































CHAPTER XXIII. 


EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY. 


T HE development cf civilization, 
from the discovery of fire (5,000 
B. C.) to the accession of Mena (3,900 
B. C.) was a rapid, continuous and un¬ 
interrupted progression, called ‘‘The 
Golden Age.” 

From Mena to Kufu’s great pyramid 
(3,100 B. C.) there was a gradual slow¬ 
ing down of this development, as the 
pressure of taxation was increased. This 
was called “The Silver Age.” 

From the 4th to the 12th Dynasties, 
(3,100-2,400 B. C.) wealth continued to 
accumulate in the hands of a few, and 
there was still a slight progress in some 
details, particularly in the decorative arts. 
But the useful classes were growing 
poorer and more dejected, as the official 
class became aggressive and hostile. The 
people of each succeeding dynasty were 
lower in the civil scale than their prede¬ 
cessors. This was the mythological age. 
The era of mental disease, of fraud and 
fiction, called “The Brazen Age.” 

After the parasitic classes acquired full 
control, and their laws and customs be¬ 
came fixed, this diseased condition be¬ 
came chronic. This was the helpless, 
hopeless “Iron age,” the age of crime. 

Over the eastern border of Egypt, a 
constantly rising tide of brown-skin sav¬ 
ages are gathering, attracted to the vicin¬ 


ity by the light of Kemian civilization. 
They increased in numbers and gradually 
encroached upon the Eastern portion of 
the Delta itself. The Kemian peasantry 
harassed by these “rovers of the sands” 
on the one hand, and the insatiate tax 
gatherers on the other, began to abandon 
their fields and these became “pasture 
lands” occupied by the Beduins. 

Their leaders whom the Egyptians 
called “the lords of the sands,” cast cov¬ 
etous eyes on the wealth and beauty of 
the Nile Valley, and were preparing to 
fight for it, only to destroy it. 

The Egyptian office holders, who are 
usually called priests, because they 
changed the official life into a religious 
one, and thus united “church and state” 
for the purpose of tax extortion, were 
engaged in eating out the very heart of 
that intellectual development that had 
made Ivemia great. 

Taking advantage of Thoth's art of 
picture writing, now improved the sec¬ 
ond time, into the hieratic system, and the 
invention of paper, they developed a won¬ 
derful series of fables. 

These were told to confuse, deceive, 
mislead and amuse, not to instruct. Im¬ 
agination was arrayed against observa¬ 
tion, fancy against fact. 

The philosopher made falsehood appear 


(329) 


330 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



A Prisoner of Rameses III. From the vicinity of the Jordan. 


plausible; the poet made it beautiful. In 
time fiction was made to appear so very 
attractive, that it was and is now consid¬ 
ered more acceptable than fact. 

The human mind became dwarfed and 
distorted under these fables. They devel¬ 
oped an unhealthy imagination, a fraudu¬ 
lent scheme of government, and a mythol¬ 
ogy that is now puzzling the philologist, 
who suspects it to be the result of “a dis¬ 
eased condition of language.’ 1 

These romancers became rulers of 
thought, and gradually sapped the intel¬ 
lectual life of the nation. 

One-third of all the land in the king¬ 
dom was wrung from its owners under 
the guise of taxation and absorbed by the 
priests into endowments for pyramids, 
tombs and temples. Such grievous bur¬ 
dens were laid on the productive labor of 
Egypt, that the population begun to de¬ 
cline. Hard times took the place of pros¬ 
perity. 

The peasantry became tenants and ser¬ 
vants, if not slaves; and were gradually 
replaced with captives taken in war. 


As the deified mummies increased in 
number, so did the pyramid prophets and 
other priestly offices, which were made 
hereditary. 

Provided for out of the public stores, 
and exempt from taxes, the priests in¬ 
creased in numbers, until Egypt was 
overrun with them. They perverted the 
national imagination, and through the 
imagination, controlled the national con¬ 
science, and through the conscience, slow¬ 
ly strangled the intellectual life. 

The civilization of the world at this 
time was confined to the Nile valley. 
These people had, for three thousand 
years, adapted themselves to the over¬ 
flow of the river, and depended on it for 
food. They could find no other Nile, and 
would not move. 

Kemia had been a homogeneous white 
nation. Repeated slave raids up the Nile 
were the means of introducing a consid¬ 
erable black, slave population. 

Under the laws and customs of the of¬ 
fice holders, civilization begun to wither 
and die. After the 12th Dynasty the 

J J 











HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


3.51 





^Ai'v!' jj mfl 


itele; 


lilifiiilfiSi: 1 

Sv 


' • 4 /' r ' 
«|W 


ggSMHEaEgk? 

yj&«£ .’■Sk Ui 
Wt'KKSP r Jv&ji3 i: . ,,; 

kA'^'^StiSIS' T k <’ 

^ SPii A >. i/m. 1: 


fvW 
•„\ ■: 






■iiliPffl 




jll 1 "* TW* 

lilillliiiil'iiiiiliiiiillffil 


lA| fijjj'if IrH.iijl 

’tiu* 

&W. 


P 5 < 




Kill: '‘ill! 1 


THE GOOSE-GOD AND THE CAT-GODDESS, THE LADY OF HEAVEN. 
(This is not the goose of Seb, but the goose of Amon, that iaces the cat of Mut.) 


Kings became priest-kings, soothsayers 
and magicians. 

Beginning about the 4th Dynasty, the 
romancers of Egypt taught these peo¬ 
ple that their benefactors, Osiris, Anubis, 
Hathor, Horns, and Thoth, had become, 
after an interval of 1,000 to 2,500 years, 
“immortals” or supernatural beings, like 
the dead kings who had endowed pyramid 
tombs. 

These romancers had also undertaken 
to explain the formation of the earth by 
effort of the imagination, without tak¬ 
ing the trouble to look up the facts. 

Natural phenomena had been named in 
honor of these inventors, and romantic 
ideas ground into these people through 
poetry and music. By natural growth of 
language, the old names had become ob¬ 
solete ; the populace no longer knew the 
meaning of these words. 


They now claimed that the obsolete 
names of the Sun-dials, Ra, at On, and 
Atmu at Thebes, the Water-gauges, Ptah 
at Memphis, and Amen at Thebes, were 
those of supernatural people, who dwelt 
in the Garden of the Gods. That they 
were the cause of, or controlled certain 
beneficial phenomena, such as light, heat, 
the overflow of the River Nile, the 
growth of crops, etc.; that these super¬ 
natural persons required worship and 
gifts of value, both animal and vegetable, 
as “sacrifices’’ to insure their granting 
such favors. That the Gods who had 
once been men, suffered from heat and 
cold, hunger and thirst. That they need¬ 
ed these things, and insisted on having 
them, and in order to impress these ideas 
on the populace, the priests in fact, elab¬ 
orately worshiped them. 

The Sun-dial, Ra, was called “Father 
































































332 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



Shu, the Air, Separates the Sky, Nut, from the Earth, Seb. 


of the Gods," because it was associated 
with the idea of time, and was the first 
self-acting, mechanical instrument. It 
was probably the first thing canonized. 

After deifying this Sun-dial, it was an 
easy matter to think out its divine attrib¬ 
utes. The Sun-dial measured the divis¬ 
ions of time; time was without beginning 
and without end ; therefore, Ra was called 
“the old Man," “the ancient One" and 
later “The Eternal God,’’ “the Everlast¬ 
ing One." 

Having about the 6th Dynasty, 300 
years before this, launched the myth that 
Osiris was “Judge of the Dead," the 
poets and story tellers of Heliopolis, in 
course of time, developed the Phallic 
theory, and wrote him up as “The Crea¬ 
tor of Life." As their ideas along this 
line were too vulgar for modern readers, 
the details will be omitted. 

There seem to have been at least ten 
“manifestations" or poetic conceptions of 
Osiris. 


1. As the Earth-god, Seb, Associated 
with Hathor; Egyptian, Nut. 

2. As the Air-god, Shu, Associated 
with Hathor; Egyptian, Amentit. 

3. As the Fire-god, Mmu, Associated 
with Hathor; Latin, Vesta. 

4. As the Water-god, Hapi, Associ¬ 
ated with The Memphis Water-gauge, 
Ptah. 

5. As the Star-god, Sahu, Associated 
with Hathor; Latin, Sirius. 

6. As the Sun-god, Associated with 
Hathor, Latin, Luna. 

7. As the Corn-god, Sebek, Associ¬ 
ated with Hathor; Egyptian, Nephthys. 

8. As the Corn-god, Set, Associated 
with Hathor; Egyptian, Nephthys. 

9. As the Judge of the Dead, Associ¬ 
ated with Hathor; Egyptian, Mut; and 
with the Theban water-gauge, Amen. 

10. As the Warrior-sky-god, Anhur, 
Associated with Isis, in Egypt; in for¬ 
eign countries, sometimes Isis, sometimes 
Hathor. 


































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


333 


. :i-j four conditions of matter or four 
elements, Earth, Air, Fire and Water 
were dedicated to Osiris. 

The River Nile, which had been dedi¬ 
cated to Osiris, was canonized under the 
name of Hapi, but Hapi himself was sub¬ 
ordinate to the Water-gauges Ptah and 
Amen. 

The Earth was canonized under the 
name of Seb, this being a complimentary 
name for Osiris. Seb meant a star; it also 
meant time ; but the meaning attached to 
to the name in connection with Osiris, 
seems to have been, “The fruitful earth,” 
or the earth-man and “the first man." The 
symbol of Seb was a gander. 

The Sky was canonized under the name 
of Nut. This was a complimentary name 
for Hathor as the first historical woman. 
Under this aspect she became the wife 
of Seb. 

From Seb and Nut, as the Earth-man 
and Sky-woman, or the first man and the 
first woman, came “all that has been, all 
that is, and all that shall be." 

Osiris as the Air-god, Shu, by associa¬ 
tion of fancies, was a wind-god, ruler of 
the storm-cloud, the lowering, threatening 
sky and finally a warrior-skv-god (An- 
hur) who hurls the thunderbolt. This was 
so in keeping with the idealized concep¬ 
tion of a deified king, that when robbery 
became the chief business of the state, it 
finally overshadowed all others in poetic 
fancy. 

The officials of Memphis, following the 
example of Heliopolis, canonized their 
water-gauge or Nilometer, Ptah, as the 
god of vegetation, “the giver of good 
crops,” etc., while a second water-gauge 
which had been constructed at Thebes, 



ANHUR. From a bronze in the possession of 
Maspero. 

during the reign of Usertsen I of the 12th 
Dynasty, to which place the capital had 
been removed, and which had been 
shrewdly named Amen, the Invisible, was 
also canonized by the Theban officials, as 
the god of vegetation. It was called, 
“King of the Gods," and “Master of the 
Heavens and of Thrones.” 

As vegetation is self-fertilizing, they 
represented Ptah as bi-sexual, and carved 
his image as that of a human monstros¬ 
ity. On the body of a man, they placed 




334 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


for a head, the “tumble-bug” or “June- 
bug” (Scarabacus-Sacer) which they 
called “The Sacred Beetle.” This bug 
was considered bi-sexual, and therefore 
represented, as a pictograph, the self-fer¬ 
tilization of plants. 

The body of this divine monstrosity 
they painted green, because vegetation is 
green. In the left hand it held a sistrum, 
the Phallic sign of sexual power. In the 
right hand it held a Nile-key, by which 
it could control the water-gauge valve, so 
as to measure the height of the overflow 
of the River Nile. 

This water-meter was the greatest me¬ 
chanical instrument yet invented, and 
some enthusiastic beneficiarv, in a burst 
of poetic ferver, called it “The Architect 
of the Universe.’’ 

If Pi-tali meant house of tali, Patah 
meant modeler, former or architect. The 
Egyptians were very fond of punning; 
they would make a play on words and as¬ 
sert a meaning from a chance similarity 
of sound, which Bruggsch says “would 
often make the hair of a modern philolog¬ 
ist stand on end.” 

This poetic phrase has misled many 
writers, who' have attempted to connect 
Ptali with the divine blacksmiths Horus- 
Anubis (Vulcan). As this is a very cele¬ 
brated idea, and spread over the whole 
earth, we may examine and trace it brief- 

ly- 

The original poetic fancy was that 
P’tah by reason of similarity of sound to 
patah, was an architect, and, as such, ac¬ 
cording to its owners, must have con¬ 
structed the earth and sky. 

In exporting these theories, the water- 
gauge was found of little value outside of 


Egypt, and P’tah seems to have been ab¬ 
sorbed into or combined with the Sun¬ 
dial, Ra, just as Tliotli is absorbed or 
combined with Anubis, forming the 
Greek Hermes and Latin Mercury. 

Consequently, the Semitic Time-god, 
El, was given the attributes of Ptah, as 
well as those of Ra; and El, “the Mighty 
Oak,” or “The Mighty God,” was said 
by the Semitic people to have invented the 
earth. 

After the Sheepherders’ Invasion, when 
Osiris, by formation of the trinities, grad¬ 
ually absorbed into himself the personal¬ 
ity and attributes of the other gods, this 
theory was included; and thereafter 
Osiris, who was already called “The Cre¬ 
ator of Life,” and “Maker of Men,” was 
given credit for having constructed or in¬ 
vented the earth and the sky. 

This idea has spread over the world, 
and the great bulk of mankind, of the 
present day, hold as a religious belief that 
Osiris, under one name or another, in¬ 
vented, constructed or “created” the 
heavens and the earth. 

In the Zend Avesta, Osiris (Ahuro 
Mazdao) is said to be “The Great God 
of Gods, who made Heaven and Earth, 
and made men.” 

Ptah was also father of all those kings 
who cared to he gods. 

Osiris, as Truth personified, was can¬ 
onized under the name of Shu (Greek, 
Atlas). Shu had no worshipers, however, 
and was never popular with the official 
class. No court-house was ever dedicated 
to Shu. It certainly appears that these 
priests kept just as far away from 
“Truth” as the limits of the country 
would permit. Their idea seems to have 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


335 



Sahu (Orion), Sothis and the three Horus planets in their barks. 


been that Truth was an empty place or 
vacuum. Shu meant emptiness or dryness, 
wind or air, or, as it is expressed in mod¬ 
ern American slang, truth was simply 
“hot-air.” 

They selected for its pictograph, the 
ostrich feather, which had less weight for 
its apparent bulk than anything they 
could find. They were unacquainted with 
or never thought of, the “soap-bubble.” 
This would have represented their idea to 
perfection. 

The Rising Sun was canonized under 
the name of Mentu, and the Setting Sun 
under the name of Turn. (Greek, Helios; 
Latin, Sol.) These were complimentary 
names for Horus or Osiris,—possibly 
both. These gods, however, were merely 
ornamental,—assistants and servants of 
the great gods, as it were. 

The pictograph of the sun was at first 
a circle, with a dot in the center ®; later, 
it was changed into an eye, and de • 
veloped into the “All-seeing eye,” Sfi 
from which nothing can be concealed. 


Many of these gods were given wives, 
by adding the regular feminine termina¬ 
tion, it, such as Ra and Rait, Anion and 
Amonit, Amen and Amentit, or by marry¬ 
ing them to the many complimentary 
names of Hathor. They were also pro¬ 
vided with children, and multiplied into 
the thousands. 

In the 9th Century B. C. the Assyrians 
caused an official census to be taken of 
the Babylonian gods, nearly all of whom 
were exported from Egypt, and found 
there were 65,000 great gods. They 
failed, however, to take a census of the 
number of priests who managed and con¬ 
trolled these gods, and incidentally, the 
temple revenues. 

SUN-GODS. 

The Water-gauge, Ptah, was a Sun- 
god, because the sun is necessary to make 
vegetation grow. The white bull, Hapi, 
Api or Apis, as pictograph of the raging 
river, was dedicated to this conceit. The 
Theban water-gauge, Amen, or Amun, 




































































336 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



At the First Hour of the Day the Sun Embarks for His Journey Through Egypt. 


was also a Sun-God. These Water- 
gauges, the Nile River, the White Bull, 
and Osiris were all closely connected, by 
reason of the dedication of the River to 
Osiris. As “Judge of the Dead” he be¬ 
came known as Amen, Amon or Amun, 
the Invisible, the Veiled-One,—this be¬ 
ing the name of the Theban Water-gauge. 

The Sun-dial, Ra, was a Sun-God, be¬ 
cause on a cloudy day, the thing wouldn’t 
work. The sun was absolutely necessary 
for the use of the Sun-dial. The Black- 
bull, Mnevis, was dedicated to this God. 
The same thing was true of the Theban 
Sun-dial, Atmu; it was a Sun-god also. 

All the Egyptian Kings, who cared to 
be gods, were “sons of Ra.” 

The Hindoo Rajas are members of the 
Solar race when they claim descent from 
Osiris or Horus, and members of the 
Luna race when they claim descent from 
Thoth. The first Mikado, Jimmu Tenno, 
was of the Solar race. 


The first Inca of Peru, Manu Copac, 
was called “a child of the sunso is 
Kwang Su, the present nominal Sultan of 
China. Those European kings, who claim 
to hold their offices, and to be chief execu¬ 
tives “by divine right" are also sons of 
Ra, and brothers of Kwang Su. In fact, 
the official form in which they address 
each other, is that of “brother.” 

All the Egyptian kings, after the capi¬ 
tal was removed to Thebes, were also 
called Sons of the Theban Sun-dial, At¬ 
mu, and Atmu was called “The Egg of 
Ra." Usertsen I, of the 12th Dynasty, 
2,371 B. C., was the first man who 
claimed to rule by supernatural power or 
as it is expressed in modern times, by “di¬ 
vine right." He called himself “The Good 
God.” 

They represented the sun by an eye cn> 
because the sun sees everything that can 
be seen. Therefore, this eye was “The 
All-seeing Eye.” 


















































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


337 


Then they thought of the cat. It had the 
best eye of any animal they could think 
of, so the poets of On dedicated the cat 
to Ra, but Bubastis claimed a prior right, 
by reason of the fact that “pussy” was do¬ 
mesticated there, and had been dedicated 
to Hathor, so they “split the difference,” 
—Bubastis took the female cat, and On 
the male. Then they thought of the 
hawk ; it had the sharpest and best eye 
of any Egyptian bird. They dedicated 
“the hawk’s head" to Ra, because of its 
eye. 

The officials of Edfou selected the 
hawk as the most war-like bird native of 
Egypt, and made the hawk the pictograph 
of Horns. The hawk was dedicated to 
Horns because of its beak and talons, and 
the hawk’s head to Ra, because of its 
keen eye. 

When the derivation of the name Ra 
became lost in antiquity, and the original 
meaning given to the word became ob¬ 
solete, they began to make Sun-Dials and 
use them openly, but dedicated the sun¬ 
dial to Ra, as they did the water-clock, 
the great Bennu, and the mythical Phoe¬ 
nix. 

Osiris was a Sun-god because he was 
the discoverer of fire, which gives light 
and heat. The sun is the great source of 
light and heat; therefore, Osiris was a 
sun-god. 

Horns was a sun-god because Iron 
comes out of fire. Horus was therefore 
the offspring of Osiris, and as iron ore 
was brought from a distance, by aid of 
the sail, he was the offspring of Isis also. 

In the Roman mythology, next after 
love comes Horus as the war-god, Mars. 
The torch and sword are his emblems. He 


is the father of Terror, Trembling, Panic, 
Fear. His sister is Discord, whose mother 
is Strife, also called Enyo. Hathor, as 
Enyo, was mother, daughter, sister and 
wife of Mars; also one of the Graeae. 

MOON-GODS. 

Thoth was the chief moon-god because 
of his astronomical observations. 

Hathor was a moon-goddess, because 
the moon was dedicated to her. Isis was a 
moon-goddess by analogy, because she 
was a woman. They observed the moon’s 
period to be about twenty-eight days ; so 
is the feminine, and mistaking a coinci¬ 
dence for a connection, were inclined to 
consider the moon as feminine, and there¬ 
fore the sun as masculine, and we, like 
the Chinaman, have received and retained 
the same impression. The moon was 
called a wanderer, and Khnum as a wan¬ 
derer became related to the moon in some 
manner. 

sea-gods. 

The Gods of water were Osiris to 
whom the River Nile and water itself 
were dedicated; On as the original fisher¬ 
man and first boat builder; and Khnum 
the renowned sailor, conqueror of the 
Nile and Ocean ; also Isis, as inventress 
of the sail, and Hathor as inventress of 
the loom, with which the sail is made, and 
to some extent, Horus as a Sun-god. 

GODS OF MUSIC. 

The Gods of Music were Anubis, who 
invented the first musical instrument, the 
four-stringed lyre; Horus, who improved 
it into seven; Kem, who invented the 
Syrinx, and who played on the flute; and 
Hathor, who invented the flute, trumpet, 
tambourine and dance. 


99 


338 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



(Isis of Coptos.) (Seti I.) 

Amon-Ra as Minu of Coptos and Invested with His Emblems. 


WAR-GODS. 

The War-gods were Horns, whose iron 
made superior spears and swords; 
Hathor, whose dinner horn and tam¬ 
bourine became the war-trumpet and 
drum; Anubis, whose bronze made ef¬ 
fective swords and spears ; Osiris as an 
air-god, wind-god and storm-god, by play 
on words became a war-god by analogy, 
and when united with Khnum as Khnum- 
Amen became the Hebrew Joshua and 
(week Achilles. Khnum, because of his 
adventures and his skill with the bow, be¬ 
came a popular war-god among the 
Greeks. A great many of their heroes 
were local Khnums. 

FIRE-GODS. 

The Fire-god, in the older mythology, 
was probably Osiris (Minu), but Hathor 


by association with him, and as inventress 
of the loom, presided over the domestic 
hearth, and became something .of a Fire- 
goddess. (Greek, Hestia; and Latin, 
Vesta.) By virtue of the dedication of 
the sun to Horns, and his use of fire in 
the blacksmith-shop, he became a fire- 
god, and in the later mythology, appar¬ 
ently the principal sun-god if net the 
chief fire-god. Khnum by association with 
Amen, as Khnum-Amen, became a fire- 
god. Ra, by association with Osiris, as 
Amen-Ra, was a fire-god also. 

corn-gods. 

The gods of Agriculture were Osiris, 
Hathor and Kern, though Horns and 
Anubis were considered to have bene¬ 
fited agriculture to some extent. Ra and 
I Tab were considered corn-gods also. 
























HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


339 



-- 

INHOTPU or IMOUTHES. 

The original Doctor or Medicine-man, from 'whom 
comes the Jewish Raphael, Greek Asclepius, and 
Latin Aesculapius. He was a compound of Tnoth, 
Osiris, Horus and Kem. 

Osiris-Kem (Amen-Kem) was the Greek 
Priapus. 

Before the discovery of fire, primitive 
man depended almost entirely upon such 
vegetation, fruits and nuts, as he could 
find growing wild. Some of the leaders 
planted a few melons and possibly a little 
fruit or grain. 

They attributed to Osiris’ discovery of 
fire the real development of agriculture, 
although Hathor and others actually in¬ 
vented the principal agricultural imple¬ 
ments. 

By reason of the change of habits, 
enormous expansion of the available 
foods and growth of population, Osiris 
was regarded as the cause of civilization, 
and in time the source of life itself. 



Asclepius. 


Fire became the basis of all discoveries. 
The food supply was revolutionized. 
Cultivated grains took the place of wild 
vegetation. 

The primitive rover, who prowled 
around, searching for food, settled down 
and became a farmer. A wanderer does 
not accumulate property, because he can¬ 
not transport it, for “a rolling stone 
gathers no moss." 

Each rover was liable to take what the 
other wanted, and therefore to clash with 
him. But, under the new condition, each 
cultivator was an aid and protector to his 
neighbor. 




















































340 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


I 


He now had a fixed abode. Food being 
assured, he began to accumulate other 
useful things, which we now call prop¬ 
erty or wealth. 

The community life developed; society 
was born. Hamlets grew into villages, 
then into towns and finally cities. Mar¬ 
riage was instituted. Laws sprang into 
use. Accumulated wealth excited emula¬ 
tion, and the idler became a worker; the 
consumer became a producer. 

An apparently illimitable vista of hu¬ 
man progress opened up before these peo¬ 
ple. These animal-like men became more 
human. The primitive man became a sav¬ 
age, with the opportunity for further ad¬ 
vancement. 

In the primitive state, the whole popu¬ 
lation is necessarily engaged in searching 
for food, most of which is wild, and all 
of which is eaten raw. There is no oppor¬ 
tunity for any elaborate building enter¬ 
prises. 

In the savage state, owing to the use of 
fire, and the expansion of the food supply, 
only about 95 to 98 per cent, are engaged 
in collecting or raising food, while 2 to 5 
per cent, devote their entire energies to 
other industries, such as the manufacture 
of implements, ornaments, weapons, etc. 

In the barbarous state, owing to the 
improvements in agricultural implements, 
the use of animal power and of the sail, 
75 to 90 per cent, are sufficient to provide 
food. 

In the enlightened state, thanks to the 
use of steam-power and to further im¬ 
provements in agricultural inventions, 50 
to 70 per cent, of the population is suf¬ 
ficient to raise food. 

The United States is entering the edu¬ 


cated state, and about 36 per cent, of our 
population are classified as farmers. 
When we have fairly grown into the edu¬ 
cated state we will still find between 20 
and 25 per cent, engaged in raising food. 

If we ever reach the cultivated state, 
even in that distant day, it will probably 
be found that 10 to 20 per cent are still 
required to furnish food. 

The population of the Nile Valley in 
Osiris’ day, probably amounted to be¬ 
tween one and two thousand people; 
without the use of fire it could not have 
supported five thousand. On no part of 
the land was there wild vegetation cap¬ 
able of sustaining a village of three hun¬ 
dred persons. After this marvelous dis¬ 
covery the population increased, in two 
thousand years, to ten millions or more, 
and cities grew up which may have had 
a population of a quarter to half a million 
people. 

The present population of the earth is 
estimated at fifteen hundred millions. 
Without the use of fire, there would be on 
the earth to-day less than half a million— 
possibly less than one hundred thousand, 
and these would be in the primitive state, 
widely scattered, and but little removed 
from the monkey; their entire time and 
energies devoted to gathering food. 
Osiris' discovery has benefited us more 
than that of any other man. 

The Kemian songsters were unable to 
coin words and phrases complimentary 
enough to express the debt of gratitude 
felt for these advantages and they re¬ 
sorted to exaggeration which distorted 
the real facts. 

The Kemian romancers in course of 
time attributed not only the growth of 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


34i 


population and wealth; law and order; 
the institution of marriage; but life and 
light and every advantage to Osiris. 

According to the poetic mind, he 
causes the sun, moon and stars to shine; 
the crops of grain to ripen ; the River 
Nile to overflow, and all things to con- 
tinue in their established order. He was 
called “The Savior;” “The Good Being;” 
the “Lord of Life ;” He that was, that is, 
and that will be;” “King of Eternity,” 
and “The One Lord.” 

In course of time they came to believe 
that he invented the earth itself, and this 
notion has held its ground through all 
the ages. 

Osiris was pre-eminently the Corn-god, 
to whom the River Nile was properly ded¬ 
icated. Before Osiris, except for drinking 
water, this river was as useless to these 
people as the desert cactus. 

In the calm, orderly climate of Egypt, 
under the complimentary name of Seb, 
Osiris, according to one series of fables, 
became in poetic fancy, “the fruitful 
earth;” while Hathor, as his companion, 
under the complimentary name of Nut, 
became “the starry sky.” 

Under another fanev, Osiris was called 
the breath (Nef) ; or the “Vital Air” 
(Shu) ; or the sky (Anhur) ; and after¬ 
wards personified as “Lord of the Sky,” 
and “Giver of Life;” while Hathor be¬ 
came the fruitful earth, and generous 
motherhood. 

The second Grecian trinity of Ouranos, 
Gaia and Eros is only Osiris (Anhur) 
and Hathor (Amend) united by Love. 

The first trinity: Confusion, Darkness 
and Love, is a subsequent repetition of 
the same idea. To these dreamers, the 



Hathor as the Goddess of Plenty and Goddess of 

Victory. (From Human Documents from Old 

Rome). 

mental feats of this pair seemed enough 
to account for the universe itself. 

Hathor, by her inventions: Spinning 
and weaving, the spindle and distaff, the 
loom, plow and mill, bridle and yoke; 
her cultivation of the fig and olive, and 
manufacture of olive oil; gave a great im¬ 
petus to this agricultural development and 
a settled, orderly life; while her cultiva¬ 
tion of flowers helped to adorn and beau¬ 
tify the home. 

She became “the plowed field,” or God¬ 
dess of the Furrow ; also the tutelary 
deity of domestic life; of the home and 
fire-side. From Italy to Japan she was 
known as “the giver of abundant food,” 
and was necessarily associated, in song 
and story, with Osiris; as she was with 
Kem, by virtue of her flute, tambourine 
and dance, as well as her agricultural in¬ 
ventions ; and with Horus, by virtue of 
her war trumpet and drum. 

Kem, by his domestication of animals 
and bees, and his cultivation of the vine, 
gave a great stimulus to agricultural 
life. He became the god of flocks and 
herds; of woodland and meadow, and by 
reason of his learning to play Hathor’s 




342 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



PAN (Kem) AND WOOD NYMPHS. 


flute, together with his own invention of 
the syrinx or Pan's pipe, and the inven¬ 
tion of wine, became a god of music and 
joyous laughter. 

In this capacity, as the Good Daemon 
(Agatha-Daemon) among the Pelas- 
gians, he became the satyrs and fauns 
that peopled the hills and dales, or dwelt 
by streams and shady groves. These de¬ 
veloped in modern times into the elves or 
elfins and brownies. 

Hathor became the nymphs (the young 
maidens). Inferior divinities of nature, 
who dwelt in groves, forests and caves, 
beside springs, streams and rivers ; in 
some cases, too, on lonely islands, like 
Calypso and Circe. , 


The nymphs of the hills, the forests, 
meadows and the springs are called in 
Homer, “The daughters of Zeus,” while 
Hesiod speaks of the nymphs of the hills 
and forests, as children of earth. They ap¬ 
pear as the benevolent spirits of these 
spots, and lead a life of liberty; some¬ 
times weaving in grottos, sometimes 
dancing and singing, sometimes hunting 
with Diana or revelling with Bacchus, 
while Apollo and Mercury are de¬ 
voted to them, and seek their love. 

The nymphs of Rivers and springs 
were called Naiads, to whom the Ocean 
Nymphs were closely related. The 
nymphs of the forest were called Dryads. 

The Muses themselves were in their 
origin, fountain nymphs. 





HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


343 



DIANA HUNTING. 



NYMPH OF THE WAVE. 


WATER NYMPHS. 

















344 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



NYMPHS OF THE GROTTO. 


“Sacred Goddess, Mother Earth, 

Thou from whose immortal bosom, 
Gods, and men, and beasts, have birth, 
Leaf and blade, and bud and blossom, 
Breathe thine influence most divine 
On thine own child, Proserpine.” 

EGYPTIAN PANTHEON. 

Having evolved from their “inner con¬ 
sciousness” these great truths, the poets 
and storv-tellers of On proceeded to build 
on this foundation. They “reasoned 
shrewdly,” and evolved a system of nat¬ 
ural philosphy. 

From the union of the masculine Earth, 
(Seb), with the feminine Skv (Nut), 
there sprang Fire (Osiris), thus personi¬ 


fying Osiris as fire, or the “Fire-God, ,r 
instead of the originator of fire. 

Out of Fire (Osiris) sorang bronze 
(Anubis), and iron (Horus). 

They valued the sail very highly; 
therefore the priests of Heliopolis com¬ 
posed poetic romances, in which they de¬ 
scribed how “the Vital Breath” of Isis 
was betrothed “In the Lands of the 
West” to “the vital breath” of Osiris. 
In course of time the idea grew that these 
people were actually married, and when 
Osiris, as the Sky-King outstripped all 
the other great men, and took first place, 
his ever increasing fame lifted Isis with 
him, and she became the “First Lady of 
the Land.” 






HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


345 



NYMPHS OF THE SHORE. 


Some of the Romancers, under the im¬ 
pression, perhaps, that Horns and Hathor 
would become the supreme pair, deter¬ 
mined that she should become, in poetry 
and song, the wife of Horns. 

The real Horns, i,6oo years previously, 
about 4,000 B. C., was a copper-smith, 
who may have gone far up the Nilej out 
into the great desert, along the coast of 
the Red Sea, or into Phoenicia, and with 
great effort, brought iron ore to Edfou, 
or obtained it from others at great ex¬ 
pense. But the available evidence points 
to the idea that he first obtained meteoric 
iron, for iron was called “sky-metal,” 
probably because it fell from the sky. 

After his deification, anything that fell 
from the sky was sacred to Horns, there¬ 
fore, meteoric stones. The Arabs still 


worship meteoric stones as his emblem. 
A large black stone, Hajr-us-siah, sup¬ 
posed to be of meteoric origin, presented 
by Gabriel to Abraham and yet preserved 
in the Kaaba at Mecca, is an emblem of 
Horns as a “war-god” worshiped by all 
Mohammedans. The sacred shield and 
spear of Mars, at Rome, also fell from the 
sky. 

Horns learned to smelt iron. Other 
metals were soft, and could be worked 
cold. Iron could not. It was more ob¬ 
durate than granite. After he got the 
comparatively pure iron, he could not 
hammer it. 

This inquisitive, massive, lame, one- 
eyed, sturdy smith, struggled with this 
rebellious metal, and conquered it. He 
learned to work it hot, and in his hands 
it became a thing of power. 










346 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



Hawk-Headed Horus. 


The Sun springing from a lotus-flower as the 
child Horus. 


Iron ore, uncontrolled, is as valueless 
as so much stone; controlled, it is the 
most useful of metals. To do this required 
work, toil and sweat, exposure to the ele¬ 
ments, privations, labor. 

Horus was searching for facts, and he 
found them, but the romancers of Heli¬ 
opolis, Memphis and Thebes (2,600 B. 
C.) were not looking for facts. That re¬ 
quired labor. It was much easier to sit 
in their comfortable homes and think. 


Meditation was easier than investigation, 
if not more profitable. 

The poets of Memphis, Thebes, and 
many other cities, followed the lead of 
Heliopolis, but the great merit of Osiris' 
discovery carried him to the front, and 
had the efifect of lifting Isis above Hat 
hor. 

As Hathor made many inventions, they 
gave her a multitude of nick-names, Nit, 
Nut, Nephthys, Amend, Bast, Maa, Maut, 







































































































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


347 



■HWWMk» 


/ lllj 


; 5fe 

, t.i 

/'• '-v: 



L 'Jf 

J AwJPT' ;; • rf jk 

• ■ ' i*" 1 UyB 

rl , » 

vliriWmW 


a 

Mn, >“ 





11 

Jr -_U' 1 - 




tl 

1 ■ViV'T 





Sahu (Orion) and the cow Sothis separated by the Sparrow-Hawk. 


Mut and many others. The goddesses col¬ 
lectively were spoken of as “the Hath- 
ors." The Babylonians called them “The 
Ishtars," the Phoenicians “The Astartes," 
and the Romans “The Venuses.” 

Under the name of Maa they married 
her to Osiris in poetic fancy, and made 
her the mother of Annbis. As Annbis was 
now considered “The God of Liars," they 
determined that his mother should be 
called “The Goddess of Truth." 

She was also called Mut or Muth, 
Mother-earth or “Mother-nature" and 
made wife of Osiris as Amen or as 
Amen-Kem, the Judge of the Dead. Un¬ 
der this conception, she was called “The 
Goddess of Justice," and later, “The 
Lady of Darkness." 

Maa and Muth were called the “Two 
Muths,” Truth and Justice. As “The 
Lady of Darkness" her symbol was the 
tawny vulture, which feeds on the bodies 
of the dead. The vulture is a southern 


bird. In portions of Europe, where the 
vulture is not seen, the local romancers 
substituted the carrion crow, or Raven, as 
her symbol, which association, in course 
of time, caused the jet-black raven to be 
considered a bird of ill-omen. 

The romancers of Bubastis canonized 
Hathor under the name of Bast (the pure 
Hathor, the white one), and dedicated 
their court-house to her, as they did the 
cat, which was probably domesticated 
there. 

As inventress of the war trumpet, at 
Sais, she received the name of Nit, and 
as the starry sky, at various places, she 
was also called Nut. As inventress of the 
plow she was the Ripening grain, Na- 
prit, and as the earth personified she was 
Amend, or Mrs. Amen. 

Hathor did so many things, that it gave 
occasion for a multitude of titles. Isis is 
accredited only with the invention of the 
sail. Therefore, in foreign countries, 






348 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



Amon and Mut. 

Hathor appears under a great many nick¬ 
names, while Isis appears under one name 
only, or not at all. 

The union of Osiris and Isis had a ten¬ 
dency to make them “swap places” as it 
were, so that, in the later mythology, af¬ 
ter the sheepherder invasion, Osiris was 
worshiped in the Delta and particularly at 
Isis’ native town of Bubastis, while the 
Great Temple erected during the Greek 
period on the Island of Phylae, where 
Osiris discovered fire, was dedicated to 
his consort, Isis. 

While Osiris as a corn-god was asso¬ 
ciated with Hathor as inventress of the 
plow, Osiris as an air-god was united 
with Isis, the inventress of the sail. 

Out of these theories the priesthood of 
Egypt gradually developed what is called 
“Mysticism,” and finally idolatry. They 
substituted signs, symbols, totems, hiero¬ 
glyphs or pictographs for the Gods them¬ 
selves. This became known as mysticism, 
and mysticism gradually developed into 
idolatry. 


This mass of insoluble theories in 
course of time soured, as it were, and fer¬ 
mented ; and out of this ferment was dis¬ 
tilled an intoxicant called mysticism. A 
minute quantity of mysticism, like a small 
quantity of alcohol may, under proper 
conditions, be used to advantage as a 
stimulant; but, used to excess it produces 
a mental exhilaration, just as harmful to 
the mind, as alcohol is to the body. 

The effect of the excessive use of alco¬ 
hol on the body is called drunkenness ; the 
effect of the excessive use of mysticism 
on the mind is called superstition. One 
who uses alcohol to excess is called “a 
drunkardopium, “a dope fiend and 
mysticism, “a fanatic.” All three are men¬ 
tally if not physically unsound. 

The consumption of partially decayed 
meat produces a condition of the bodily 
tissues, which invites disease and partic¬ 
ularly that loathsome disease called lep¬ 
rosy, and the accumulation of such 
wrongful and unnatural ideas, invites that 
mental condition, variously called super¬ 
stition, bigotry, fanaticism, and insanity. 

The priesthood of Egypt undertook to 
interpret these mysteries—for a consid¬ 
eration. Some of them acquired great rep¬ 
utations as magicians, as well they might. 

They looked at the shadow (Iva) of a 
man, cast by the sun on the ground, 
in cloudless Egypt, and with a few dex¬ 
trous twists and turns worked wonders 
with it. They made it his “double ;” then, 
his “Second self;” they pointed out to the 
wondering Egyptian how this shadow 
followed him around; that it was “his 
own image;” that a man could be recog¬ 
nized by “his shadow,” and while his hair 
stood on end, they explained that this 































. , , T^'c'T'-pT'c'O . 1 Nut, 2 Shu, 3 Tefenut or Bast, 4 Seb, 5 Isis as wife of Osiris, 6 Anubis, 7 Hathoras goddess of Night, 8 Thoth, 9 Sef, 10 Sebek, 11 Horus, son of Osiris, 12 Sheik (Hathor), 

-b'Ji r 1 I AIM JJXvi 1 liiO . 13 Ethiopian Deity from the tomb of Naga, 14 King Sethos bringing offerings to Osiris, 15 Painting, “Judgment of the Dead,” 16 Painting, “Egyptian Funeral, 

17 Mummy Case, 18 Interior of the same. 



























































































































































































































































. 








•> 

















































¥ 



HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


shadow followed him in the dark even; 
that he could not escape from it. 

This idea comes down to us as the 
modern ghost, which is only the ancient 
shadow (Ka), though it is sometimes 
confused with the “breath of life” (Ba). 

Having imagined an Elysium, they 
peopled it with these beneficial gods, and 
worked out the idea, by inventing Hades, 
as a gloomy region under the earth, which 
they peopled with the bad gods. 

Out of these theories they developed 
the idea of a royal family of unnatural, 
or, as they claimed, “super-natural” per¬ 
sons ; dwelling in the “Garden of the 
Gods;” who were in the images of men 
but more powerful; who were immortal, 
yet subject to daily hunger, pain and 
death; who were ever-living, but grad¬ 
ually grew old and hoary; and who, the¬ 
oretically, exercised absolute authority 
over men; but practically were under 
control of the priests; who could control 
them, for the worshipers, by gifts of value 
or “sacrifices,” prayers, supplications, 
etc.; which the Gods would listen to, be¬ 
cause they were good gods; but in after 
years, they substituted incantations and 
charms, which controlled the gods, and 
compelled them to obey. (Dawn of 
Civil. 212. I Sam. xxviii: 13-15.) 

THE FIVE SECTS. 

These theories seem to have divided 

into five sects or creeds. 

(1.) Those who were taught to believe 

that there was one royal, beneficial, su¬ 
preme god; who lived in the Elysian 
fields to the west; or later, in the sky, 
with inferior gods, and who was opposed 
or held in check by a bad God, who lived 
in the lower regions. 


349 



The King and His Double. 


One of the symbols of this sect was, the 
upright phallic pillar. | At an early date 
this sign © was used, but it was after¬ 
wards appropriated by the fifth sect, and 
the followers of the first sect abandoned 
it. Heliopolis was the germinal spot from 
which this theory sprung, and where it 
developed. From there it spread to Mem¬ 
phis, Thebes, and other places. The Gods 
of this sect, in Egypt, were the Sun-dial, 































350 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


Ra, at Heliopolis the Sun-dial, Atmu, at 
Thebes; the Water-gauge, P’tah, at 
Memphis, and the Water-gauge, Amen, 
at Thebes. 

The bad God of each of the five sects 
was Osiris as Sebek or Set, the Red God 
of Darkness and Death; whose symbol 
was the great serpent or dragon. 

As the mental and moral character of 
the brown race is such that they seem un¬ 
able to maintain any other form of gov¬ 
ernment than that of an absolute despot¬ 
ism ; and as they veil and seclude their 
females, and appear to hold them in less 
respect than does the white race, this idea 
obtained a .great foot-hold among them, 
though it was afterwards displaced by 
the second sect. The great bulk of the 
white, yellow and black races adopted the 
second sect. 

(2.) Those who were taught to believe 
that there was one royal, beneficial, su¬ 
preme, masculine God ; who sat on a 
throne, with wife or consort, and chil¬ 
dren ; who lived in the Garden of the 
Gods ; at various places toward the West, 
but after Hercules travels, in the Sky, 
with inferior Gods, angels, etc.; and was 
opposed by a bad-God or Devil, with 
imps, demons, etc.; who lived inside or 
under the earth. 

Some of their symbols were'XF ¥ 1“ 

The various Gods whose advocates 
struggled for supremacy in this sect, were 
Anubis, Horns, Osiris, Thoth, On, 
Khnum and Kem—seven in all. These 
were considered the “immortals” whose 
names or reputations (Chu), would 
never, never die. 

In course of time, Osiris passed Anu¬ 
bis in this race; then Horns, and finallv 


distanced all others. In Egypt itself, 
Thoth ran well, particularly with the of¬ 
ficial class, and finally passed Anubis ; and 
held his own with Osiris until the Persian 
invasion. But he had little individual fol¬ 
lowing outside of Egypt, owing to the il¬ 
literate condition of the human race at 
this time. O11 was “left at the post,” as it 
were, for his following, was so small that 
none of the Court-houses were dedicated 
to him, though he stood well in Phoe¬ 
nicia, Babylonia, India, Greece and 
Rome. 

(3.) Those who were taught to believe 
that there was one, royal, beneficial, su¬ 
preme pair; male and female ; with chil¬ 
dren, relatives, and inferior Gods; and 
who were opposed by bad Gods. 

Some of their symbols were-f- X Kr' 

In the beginning this was Horns and 
Hathor, at some places ; Osiris and Isis at 
others; though other combinations were 
made, such as Osiris and Hathor (Maa), 
as parents of Anubis. 

(4.) Those who were taught to be¬ 
lieve that there was one royal, beneficial, 
supreme female Goddess ; with male con¬ 
sorts and children ; inferior Gods, etc.; 
and opposed bv bad Gods. One of their 
symbols was an inverted cross. 4- 

These were originally Hathor, after¬ 
wards Isis. 

(5.) Those who were taught to believe 
that there was one supreme female God¬ 
dess ; who was opposed by a bad God. 
This sect seems to have started at Sais, 
in the Delta, toward the latter stages of 
this development. . . 

Some of their symbols were j)Q () 0 

This goddess was at first Hathor ; then 
Hathor-Isis, and finally Isis, “Queen of 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


35i 


Heaven" (Jeremiah 44: 17. Iliad B. 20, 
p. 361). They inscribed on the Temple 
of Sais, which was dedicated to her, “I 
am all that was, that is, and that is to 
be," meaning “The door of life;” or un¬ 
der a more refined interpretation, “Isis, 
the Universal Mother.” (Smith’s Bib. 
Die. 142.) 

This was the most injurious to the mor¬ 
al character of the people of any mythol¬ 
ogy. It was so destructive, in fact, that 
those communities where it flourished, 
quickly succumbed to its blighting influ¬ 
ences. The family tie was dissolved, chil¬ 
dren abandoned, and the community died 
out. 

Notwithstanding Isis was “the mother 
of all," and “the divine mother,” she was 
also worshiped as “the Celestial Virgin” 
and “the Eternal Virgin." 

To condense all this into a nut-shell. 
Out of the five sects can be found only 
three supreme gods; who may be ex¬ 
pressed by the pronouns, He, she and it, 
—thus: Osiris, Isis, and the sun-dial. 

In the beginning of this mythology, 
Anubis w r as the first inventor canonized ; 
coming next after the pyramid kings ; and 
Horns was considered greater than Osi¬ 
ris ; but some kind of argument was made 
to convince these people, and induce them 
to contribute valuable gifts as a matter of 
duty; and by comparison of the respec¬ 
tive merits of one God with another, Osi¬ 
ris, as the discoverer of fire gradually 
forged to the front. 

In early times, Merodach, of Babylon, 
shared with Nebo, Nergal and others the 
worship of the people; but in later times, 
he absorbs the others; and is regarded as 


the source of all power and authority. 
(Herod. 1. 267.) 

Though Hathor (Athene) was the pro¬ 
tecting deity of Athens; Isis (Hera) was 
of Argos; Horns (Apollon) of Delphi; 
On (Poseidon) among the Ionians; or 
Kem (Dionysus) at Naxus; yet in course 
of time, Osiris, under one name or an¬ 
other, gradually overshadowed and ab¬ 
sorbed the others in Greece, and also at 
Rome, as he had previously done in 
Egypt; and in after years it became the 
deliberate judgment of mankind that the 
discovery of “the use of fire” was of 
greater benefit than any other idea. 

His name appears in hundreds of dif¬ 
ferent forms; in all countries; all lan¬ 
guages ; and all colors. 

The advocates of these different Gods 
vied with each other on question of rev¬ 
enue, and endeavored to force their fav¬ 
orite to the front. To induce men to sur¬ 
render their property, perform laborious 
services, imperil or sacrifice their lives, 
and slaughter their wives and children 
as a matter of duty, required argument. 
This argument was carried on in the tem¬ 
ples and in the market places, at the fes¬ 
tivals, and in private. 

The most effective appeals, however, 
consisted of popular songs, sung to the 
accompaniment of music. People will lis¬ 
ten to a song, who will not listen to an 
argument. 

After the development of tax extortion, 
as a fine art, those persons whose chief 
occupation was robbery and murder, 
thought highly of Anubis, because of his 
bronze, from which swords and other ef¬ 
fective implements of their trade could be 
made; and when Horns’ iron made better 



Neplitliys. Amentit. Isis. Osiris. 

OSIRIS IN HADES. 


Maa. Mut. 


swords and spears, the followers of 
Horns whipped those who relied on 
bronze, and Horns thus triumphed over 
Anubis as a god, and passed his rival in 
the race. 

In the inscriptions, the chief god of a 
place has the title of Netir Ua, only god, 
or “King of the Gods,” or “the great lord 
of heaven,” etc. 

The Kemian officials took charge of the 
tomb, and invaded the house of mourn¬ 
ing. Where grief was, there the priest 
could be found, adding to it. 

Having by various legal abuses made it 
well nigh impossible for the Kemian to 
live, they now made it too expensive for 
him to die. They passed laws requiring 
the dead to prove good moral character 
before burial. A funeral court sat on him, 


and judged the character of the dead be¬ 
fore his weeping relatives were permitted 
to bury him. 

The fact that seeds germinate and re¬ 
produce others of similar kind was known 
from the Simian state. These romancers 
undertook to utilize this fact. 

Animals and plants struggle for life; 
they are reluctant to die. So is man; par¬ 
ticularly those who have succeeded in ac¬ 
cumulating wealth and power. To play on 
this weakness, opened up another source 
of profit. 

Having imagined an Elysian in the 
west; and peopled it to their satisfaction 
with the water-gauges, P’tah and Amen; 
the Sun-dials, Ra and Atmu; the ostrich 
feather, Shu; and the “vital breaths” of 
dead people whose memories were re- 

























































































































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


353 


spected ; they now began to charge admis¬ 
sion to it, and invented a future life, over 
which they claimed to have control. 

If his family could pay the price of 
admission to this future life, $1,200 first 
class; $300 second, and an unnamed low 
price for the third class, his heart was 
removed and placed in the scales on one 
side, and an ostrich feather, as the hiero¬ 
glyph of Truth on the other; and if the 
heart outweighed the feather, as some¬ 
how or other it always seemed to do, he 
was adjudged worthy of this future life, 
and it was so ordered. 

He was then embalmed, labeled, and 
filed away for future reference. He was 
now officially declared to be “justified 
by Osiris,” or, as we would say in mod¬ 
ern practice, “not guilty.” 


At the birth of a child, a present should 
be made to the priest; at the time of mar¬ 
riage, another present; at death, a third. 

When a person started on a journey, 
he should make an offering for “good 
luckwhen he returned in safety, an¬ 
other in gratitude for the protection af¬ 
forded. But, when he failed to return, 
no forfeit was demanded of “the pro¬ 
tector.” 

When a war party returned from a suc¬ 
cessful raid, a generous portion of the 
“spoils” should be dedicated to the tem¬ 
ple, in gratitude to “the god of battles,” 
who gave victory to the winning side. 

They also originated the idea that the 
priest could, for a consideration, “sep¬ 
arate a person from his sins.” This idea 
is in vigorous use to-day. 


23 



CHAPTER XXIV. 


ORIGIN OF THE VICES. 


r T'' HE Kemian officials originated and 

1 developed the idea of human para¬ 
sitism, with its four great branches, 
known as Usury, Gambling, Drunkenness 
and Prostitution; as they did the lesser 
vices of begging, cursing and coffee¬ 
drinking; and probably taught, if they 
did not practice, the idea of human sac¬ 
rifice. 

The greatest of all vices has no name, 
because it is not yet clearly recognized. 

The vice most destructive to man or 
beast, bird or insect, reptile or fish, is that 
of making one’s own living by destroying 
that of our fellows. 

Animals who depend on strength for 
success in this pursuit are called the car¬ 
nivora. 

Those who rely on fraud or superior 
cunning, are frequently called vermin; 
those vermin too minute to be readily 
seen, have heretofore been considered as 
“a diseased condition” incapable of com¬ 
prehension, and therefore ignored. 

Lately there is a disposition to call the 
two last mentioned kinds “parasites.” 

(Parasite, “originally the priest’s as¬ 
sistant, who, like the priest, received his 
support from the offerings made to the 
temple.” Diet. Class. Ant. 458.) 

When men kill and eat the bodies of 
other men, they are called “cannibals 


when they destroy them by stealing away 
their vitality, no notice is taken of the 
act, unless it becomes very flagrant. 

While animals clearly recognize and 
dread the carnivora, there is nowhere to 
be found, among man or beast, a clearly 
defined recognition of the parasite. They 
make only a passive resistance to the ver¬ 
min, and try to ignore the microbe. 

Writers of Natural history say that 
three kinds of lice have preyed on man 
from time immemorial; yet, we really 
know very little about them. Men have 
scratched, but they have not investigated. 

The carnivorous insect makes a tre¬ 
mendous destruction of insect life; the 
same thing is true of fishes, wild animals, 
and birds; and strange as it may seem,, 
the same is equally true of men. 

A great destruction of human life is 
caused by the acts of PARASITIC HU¬ 
MAN BEINGS, who prey upon, and fig¬ 
uratively speaking, “suck the blood” of 
their fellow-men, by taking from them 
their vitality,—that is to say, the result 
of their labor; or what we call property 
or money. 

This is done by force or fraud; and 
since the invention of coin, it is usually 
done by aid of the machinery of govern¬ 
ment ; “by operation of law.” There is 
no word in the English language which 

( 354 ) 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


355 



BACCHANTE REPOSING. 


expresses this act. There are many words 
which are intended to describe some por¬ 
tion of it. One of the strangest features 
of this condition is that these parasitic, 
cannibalistic or carnivorous men are usu¬ 
ally held up to us, in song and story, as 
the finest specimens of our race; our lead¬ 
ers, superiors and masters, even; from 
which the question may be fairly asked: 
Is our moral code genuine, or is it intend¬ 
ed as a sham ? 

DRUNKENNESS. 

Intoxication was introduced by the 
Kemian priests as a religious rite, for the 
purpose of raising revenue; and it was 


claimed to be “a state of divine exhilara¬ 
tion.” The drunkard was said to be “com¬ 
muning with the Gods.” 

The worship of the Soma plant in In¬ 
dia, and the Bacchanalian revels in 
Greece and Rome are matters of history 
in these and other countries, so well 
known that it scarcely needs elaboration. 
Among the poets the praise of wine is 
universal. 

The mysteries of Bacchus were cele- 
brated at Rome in the Temple of that 
god, and in the sacred woods near the 
Tiber, called Simila. At first the rites 
were celebrated during the day, and only 







356 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



BACCHANTE AWAKENING. 


women were admitted; but under Per- 
cula Minia it was changed to night time, 
and both sexes admitted. 

Wine flowed in abundance. The priests 
introduced the young initiates into sub¬ 
terranean vaults. Frightful yells and the 
din of drums and cymbals drowned the 
outcries which the brutalities inflicted 
upon the victims might call forth. 

If any of the initiates resisted, revolted 
or rebelled at the unnatural duties often 
required of them, they were attached to 
machines which plunged them into lower 
caverns, where they met their death; 
their disappearance being ascribed to the 
angry deity whom they had offended. 

Lighted torches, chemically prepared 
were plunged into the waters of the Tiber 


without extinguishing them, as an evi¬ 
dence of miraculous power. Poisons were 
brewed, wills forged, purgeries planned, 
and murder arranged for; until the insti¬ 
tution was considered dangerous to the 
State, and suppressed by the Senate. 
(Livv 39: 849.) 

The vice of alcoholism is difficult to 
stamp out where it once secures a foot¬ 
hold. Prohibition laws are found insuf¬ 
ficient, because the officials do not enforce 
them. In the United States what is 
known as "‘high license” and “local 
option" have produced the best results. 

A vice flourishes just as long as it is 
profitable to the persons who pander to 
the vice and trade on the weakness of 
others. When it becomes unprofitable to 











HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


357 


these people it falls into disuse and dies 
out. 

USURY. 

I he Mosaic law directed the priests to 
add twenty per cent to the valuation of 
anything redeemed (Num. 27: 1-13) and 
attempted unsuccessfully to prevent the 
Jews, other than the priests, from prac¬ 
ticing usury on each other. (Dent. 13: 
19. Amos 2:8.) It was one of the means 
used to ruin the Canaanites (Dent. 15: 
6) ; and ultimately the Jews themselves. 
(Amos. 8: 4-6.) After the return from 
captivity they were told to “leave off 
usury’ (Neh. 5: 10-11); which they 
never did. 

Aristotle classified usury with prostitu¬ 
tion. In Greece and Rome it gradually de¬ 
veloped a plutocracy by putting all the 
small creditors in the power of the rich, 
and often reduced the poor to slavery. 
When Cato was asked what he thought 
of usury, he asked the inquirer what he 
thought of murder. Cato tried in vain to 
abolish, or even restrain it in Rome, and 
finally, in despair turned usurer himself. 

Usury was originally a patrician priv¬ 
ilege. The destruction of the liberty of the 
Roman citizen was largely affected 
through the loaning of money at eight 
per cent interest. By this means the hold¬ 
ings of the small proprietors were grad¬ 
ually absorbed by the larger ones, who 
caused laws to be passed, assisting this 
effect. 

The Roman usurer first exhausted the 
resources of a family, then sold it. As his 
class fed on debts, the Roman laws were 
ingeniously contrived for creating them. 
An energetic producer who avoided debt, 
could be heavily fined, on a frivolous pre- 



VENUS. 


text, and thereby forced to borrow. The 
debtor, who failed to pay was seized and 
delivered, not to a public jailor, but to the 
usurer himself; who could chain him and 
compel him to work until the debt was 
discharged ; torture him to force a dis¬ 
closure of hidden property; or kill him 
if he saw fit. Two or more creditors could 
divide his body between them. 

Usury is the most insidious and one of 
the most fashionable vices of modern 





35§ 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


times. So fashionable ana respectable as 
to be considered a virtue instead of a vice. 
In the United States, the stock gambler 
and the money lender stand at the head of 
the political and social systems. 

The distinction between legal and ille¬ 
gal interest, is about the same as that be¬ 
tween a licensed dram-shop and a “blind 
tiger;” or a bonded warehouse and a 
“moon-shine” distillery. That is to say, 
the officials, acting in the name of the 
State, for a consideration paid to them¬ 
selves, grant a license to certain people to 
engage in certain vices as a matter of 
trade. 

Modern civilization has more to fear 
from the money lenders than any other 
class of men. The spread of this vice in 
the United States, since 1861, is some¬ 
thing frightful. All branches of the gov¬ 
ernment, both state and national, are now 
under its control. So completely do its 
devotees control the election machinery, 
that it seems to be impossible to seat or 
even have the fact announced that a 
President obnoxious to the money lender 
has been elected. 

Ineffectual attempts to curb this evil 
are made by fixing a “legal rate” of in¬ 
terest. This soothes the sore, but does not 
cure the disease, for the usurer evades the 
restraint and accomplishes indirectly what 
the law forbids him to do directly. 

(i.) By issue of bonds, at ruinous 
rates, for debts that are largely fraudu 
lent if not entirely fictitious. 

(2.) He enlarges existing debts by in¬ 
creasing the value or “purchasing power” 
of the dollar. 

By the first method, property of the 
value of more than twenty billions of dol¬ 


lars has been wrung from the producing 
classes of the United States, in the last 
forty years. By the second, existing debts 
whether genuine or fraudulent, have been 
more than doubled. The second method is 
now being worked out as an experiment. 

No prominent nation of the present day 
has an honest standard of values. None 
of them control their own money. In all of 
them the officials are in partnership with 
men who are not recognized as officials, 
and who are in no way responsible to the 
people, yet who control the public money 
and use the machinery of government for 
private gain. 

Usury has never yet been controlled 
by law. It is a fatal disease, with no 
known remedy. It is to a nation what con¬ 
sumption is to an individual: “A flatter¬ 
ing disease,” whose hectic flush is easily 
mistaken for the hue of health. 

When usury once gets a foot'hold it 
runs its slow and deadly course until the 
producing classes become tenants and ser¬ 
vants to an aristocratic class, who hate 
useful work, and despise the worker. As 
the law making power is in their hands, it 
is only a cjuestion of time when the useful 
classes are discouraged, degraded, en¬ 
slaved and ultimately destroyed. Such 
is parasitic human nature. 

The useful classes do not need charity ; 
they need justice. They are willing and 
anxious to improve their condition ; the 
useless classes prevent them from doing 
so. This condition appears in the history 
of all nations. 

From every people arises a song of sad¬ 
ness ; through every literature runs a cry 
of pain. 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


359 



BABYLON. 


“Man’s inhumanity to man, makes 
countless thousands mourn.”—Burns. 

PROSTITUTION. 

The Jewish names for harlot (Ked- 
isha, Nochre-yah and Zonah) are tender¬ 
ly and cautiously translated “set apart for 
a sacred use” (Smith’s Bib. Die. 123) ; 
but they mean more than this. The Egyp¬ 
tian brothel was an annex to the temple, 
and was the feminine equivalent to the 
masculine circumcision, which was in an¬ 
cient times a purely Phallic rite. The 
earnings of these poor, misguided crea¬ 
tures (Kedhisha) went to the priests. 

They taught that it was the duty of 
every maiden to dedicate her virginity to 
the benefit of the priesthood; and in 
Babylon and Nenevah this was generally 
done. (Herod. 1: 199. Strabo 16: 745.) 
Those who were induced to devote their 
lives to this servitude, were spoken of as 


“The sacred virgins of the temple.” One 
thousand of these were attached to the 
temple of Aphrodite at Corinth (Class. 
Die. 294) and an equal number to that at 
Eryx, a Phoenician colony in Sicily. In 
former times 5,000 of these sacred cour¬ 
tesans were attached to the temple of 
Durga on the River Brahmaputra (Cycl. 
of India, Vol. 1, p. 922). 

There was a Kedish (sacred brothel) 
in Naphtali; it was one of the cities of 
refuge (Josh. 19: 37), and the residence 
of Barak (Judges 4: 6). Another is men¬ 
tioned in Issachar (I Chron. 6: 72). 
and one in Judah (Josh. 15: 23). A sa¬ 
cred river in Lebanon was called the 
Kedisha. The Assyrian emigrants (2 K. 
17: 30) made Succoth-Benoth for use of 
the “sacred virgins” of Isis (Zirbanit). 

The males (Kedishim) who were dedi¬ 
cated, were, after the reform mentioned 





3 6 ° 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



A MODERN MAGDALENE. 


in Deuteronomy 23: 17-18, called “dogs 
of love” and Sodomites. 

“The Deva-dasa are the celestial cour¬ 
tesans in the heaven of Siva while the 
earthly Deva-dasa call themselves ser¬ 
vants or slaves of the god.” Cyclopedia of 
India, Vol. 1, p. 922. 

GAMBLING. 

The Kemian priests invented dice, 
which they used in gambling as we do to¬ 
day. Games with dice were very popular 
among the Greeks, from the most an¬ 
cient times. There were two kinds: 

In the first, three dice, and in the later 
times, two were used. These were shaped 
like our dice, and were markd on the op¬ 
posite sides with the dots 1-6; 2-5; 3-4, 


The game was decided by the highest 
throw. Each throw had a special name; 
the best was called “a Venus,” and we 
still call it “a Beauty;” the worst was 
called “The dog.” 

In the second game, four counters were 
used; made of the bones of oxen, sheep 
or goats, or imitations of them in metal 
or ivory. They had four long sides, two 
of which, one concave and the other con¬ 
vex, were broad, and the other two nar¬ 
row. 

Dicing, as a game of hazard, was early 
forbidden in Rome, and only allowed at 
the Saturnalia. The Aediles were respon¬ 
sible for preventing dicing in taverns. 

A game of dicing, among the Ameri- 





HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



can Indians, is thus described in Hia¬ 
watha : 

“Then from out his pouch of wolf-skin 
Forth he drew, with solemn manner, 

All the game of Bowl and Counters, 
Pugasaing, with thirteen pieces. 

White on one side were they painted, 

And Vermillion on the other. 

“Then again he shook the pieces, 

Shook and jostled them together, 

Threw them on the ground before him, 
Still exclaiming and explaining, 

White are both the great Kenabeeks, 

White the Ininewug, the wedge men 
Red are all the other pieces. 

Five tens and an eight are counted. 

Thus he taught the game of hazard.” 

The Kemian priests also invented the 
game of “odd or even/’ as they did 
checkers and probably chess, and possibly 
playing cards, which is only another sys¬ 
tem of counters, with four times thirteen 
pieces. They invented “slight of hand;” 

. so useful to the modern “tin horn” gam¬ 
bler ; also magic, miracles, spells, charms, 
hoodoos, etc. 

In our small towns, gambling is con¬ 
fined to card playing and dicing. In the 
cities, betting on horse-racing is allowed. 
In the larger cities, they have a cotton 
exchange, corn exchange and Mer¬ 
chants’ Exchange, or stock exchange, 
where the betting is more or less regu¬ 
lated by law. 

The greatest gambling game ever 
known in the history of the world is car¬ 
ried on in the New York Stock Ex¬ 
change. The price of a membership “seat" 
is valued at $60,000; and the annual 
“rake off,” in commissions, sometimes 
exceeds one hundred million dollars. 

The big banker gamblers, who own 



SACRED VIRGINS. 


and control this game, “carry” the securi¬ 
ties that are risked in gambling; and thus 
“look into their opponents’ hands,“ as 
they bet with them. They make money 
scarce when they want to depress prices 
and plentiful when they want stocks to 
rise in value. 

The visitors are called “lambs;” who 
are induced to come here and “get 
fleeced.” 

Into this maelstrom a large portion of 
the vital energies of this nation are con¬ 
tinually drawn. This institution domin¬ 
ates the political, financial and business 
interests of the entire nation. 

CURSING. 

The Kemian priests originated the 






HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 




DEAD MAN RECEIVING JUDGMENT. 


habit of swearing'. The king swore by his 
own life, or by the power of Ra, but for¬ 
bade his subjects to do the same. (D. of 
C. 264.) When the priest uttered his 
curse, in the name of the gods, other per¬ 
sons imitated him, and it was called blas¬ 
phemy (Nehemiah, 13: 25. Dent. 27: 
15-26) ; and was forbidden by law. 

Ex. 22: 28: ‘‘Thou shalt not revile the 
gods, nor curse the ruler of the people." 

The Romans were not a religious peo¬ 
ple, and the strongest oath a Roman could 
utter was, “May I be condemned.” 

In the Mikado’s dominions, the relig¬ 
ious system is very mild. It is said that 
Japan is practically without a religion, 
and that it is impossible for a Japanese 
to swear in his native tongue, for want 
of “cuss words." 


BEGGING. 

In a country where there is no tax ex¬ 
tortion, there are no beggars. In the 
United States the “tramp" was unknown 
until after the panic of 1873, which fol¬ 
lowed the demonitization of silver and 
the contraction of the currency. 

No one has ever thought to tax the Es¬ 
kimo of Greenland. Living just as close to 
the North Pole as perpetual ice and snow 
will permit, under as harsh surround¬ 
ings as we can well imagine, the beggar 
is unknown among them. 

The natives of Greenland consider it a 
disgrace to ask for assistance, and it is 
only done when further effort is plainly 
useless. When the appeal for help is 
made, however, aid is granted or at- 



















































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


363 



IN THE HALL OF THE DOUBLE TRUTH. 


tempted, even though it costs the life of 
the person who answers to the call. 

The Egyptians made an art of begging. 
They wove it into their religious system, 
so that it became inseparable from it, and 
other people imitated them. 

DRUGS. 

The coffee-bean is a native of Aba- 
synia. It is said that camel drivers no¬ 
ticed that when these animals ate of this 
bean, they remained awake at night. An 
accidental fire having scorched some wild 
coffee-beans, one of these drivers ate 
some of them, and found that it kept him 
from sleeping. Its effects as a nerve irri¬ 
tant then became known. 

While the coffee drug is only a mild 
irritant, its constant use is injurious, like 
that of tobacco. It weakens the stomach 


and nerves, and causes an irritable, fault¬ 
finding disposition. Most of the family 
bickerings over the breakfast table, are 
due to the use of this or a similar drug. 

SCIENCES. 

Among the Egyptian romancers, the 
sciences were degraded by the arts of the 
magician and the gambler. Astronomy 
became astrology; Chemistry, alchemy, 
or the '‘black artmathematics, the art 
of picking lucky numbers. 

According to the Romantic school, the 
stars now control the destinies of men. 
One is born under a lucky star, and an¬ 
other as some evil planet reigns. 

The juggler and magician come to the 
front. To astonish, to mystify, to delude 
and deceive is now the highest mental 
feat. By the chemical reaction of colorless 














































































































































364 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


fluids, “water is turned into wine." 

Artabanus disapproving of an expedi¬ 
tion planned by Xerxes, caused the wine 
in the King’s cup to change from white 
to red, which he interpreted to mean that 
the Gods were displeased with the expe¬ 
dition. It was Artabanus who was dis¬ 
pleased. 

The Kemians invented ventriloquism 
and learned to talk in riddles ; they also 
originated the idea that there is luck in 
numbers, and they readily observed that 
something good could be said of every 
numeral from one to twelve. 

One is a lucky number, for it is the 
unit, the source of all numbers. It is a 
great thing to be “the first.” The word 
“prince” is derived from the Latin prin- 
ceps, the first senator on the roll. 

Two is a good number, for it is a pair 
or couple; though not the equal of one, 
being imperfect, two is the cause of in¬ 
crease and division. 

Three is a trinity; it became a sacred 
number. It was called “the number of 
the whole," for it had a beginning, a mid¬ 
dle and an end. There were three Cy¬ 
clopes, three Hecatoncheries, three furies, 
three fates, three graces, and nine muses. 

Four is two pair, and also a square, and 
is in the highest degree perfect. There are 
four winds in the poetic heaven, and four 
corners to the romantic earth. (Rev. 7: 
i.) 

Five is a natural number, a natural di¬ 
vision. The five fingers are a part of the 
man. Six is two trinities or three pairs, 
and is also a half dozen. 

Seven is the perfect number, because 
there were seven masculine gods. These 
became the seven immortals ; also the 


seven evil spirits. There were seven arch¬ 
angels, and seven arch demons. In the 
Hebrew, seven fold meant completeness. 
To be in the seventh heaven, was to be 
“supremely happy.” Ra had seven 
breaths and fourteen shadows. (Comp. 
Rev. 4: 5.) 

In the Catholic mythology there is a 
perpetual recurrence of the number J. 
There are 7 Joys, 7 Sorrows, 7 Virtues, 
7 Plagues, 7 Sleepers, 7 Deadly Sins, 7 
Sacraments, 7 crosses on the tomb of a 
bishop, 7 almost everything. 

Eight was the number of gods when 
the Egyptian pantheon was first formed, 
and there lingered a respect for the num¬ 
ber eight. Afterwards there were nine, 
ten and eleven gods, and finally, an inef¬ 
fectual effort to make the number of gods 
twelve as a complete number—“a round 
dozen.” 

Ten and twelve were the foundation 
of the decimal and duodecimal systems. 
Ten was a number of especial selection ; 
because for a long time there were but 
ten universal gods ; and the civil and re¬ 
ligious taxing systems were based on the 
tithe. It also contained the sum of the 
four primes: 1, 2, 3 and 4=10. It also 
comprehended all musical and arithme¬ 
tic properties. 

12 like 3, 7, 9 and 11 was peculiarly 
mystical. There were twelve hours in the 
day, and twelve in the night; twelve 
months and twelve signs of the zodiac. 

In the Hebrew writings we have twelve 
tribes of Israel, twelve princes begotten 
by Ishmael, twelve tribes from Abra¬ 
ham’s brother Nahor, twelve precious 
stones in the breast-plate of the high 
priest called “the Urim and Thumim” 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


365 



OSIRIS. 


HATHOR. 


ISIS. 


which was consulted as an oracle in early 
times. (I Sam. 21 : 9.) The new Jerusa¬ 
lem will have twelve gates. (Rev. 21 : 
12-14.) The tree of life is to bear a fruit 
for each of the twelve months (Rev. 22: 

2 -) 

3, 4, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12, 40, 60, 70, 77 
and 100 were favorite numbers and the 
mystical 666 in Revelations xiii, 18 still 
remains the subject of controversy as 
does the income of Solomon which was 
666 talents. 666 people return with 
Zerub-babel and the number of martyrs 
in St. Maurices’ Theban league is 6666. 

Thirteen was the first number for 


which the Egyptians could find nothing 
good to be said. So it was determined 
that thirteen should be the antithesis of 
seven,—very unlucky. In order to make 
up for lost time, as it were, the vials of 
their wrath were poured out on this un¬ 
fortunate number. 

This superstition is in force to-day. 
The newspapers of the United States 
have so industriously spread this folly, 
that hotel keepers and owners of steam¬ 
boats are gradually dropping the use of 
the number thirteen, because of the preva¬ 
lence of this insanity. 

“On the 14th of Tobi, no voluptuous 





3 C 6 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


song must be sung, for Isis and Hathor 
bewail Osiris on that day.” (Bruggseh.) 

"On the 22nd Thoth, no fish might be 
eaten.” (D. of C. 211, foot note 1.) 

“Hathor’s day,” Friday, was in an¬ 
cient times an exceedingly lucky day. At 
the present time Friday is unlucky in 
England hut lucky in Scotland. Not two 
per cent of the marriages in the middle- 
districts of England occur on Friday, 
while nine out of ten in Scotland are en¬ 
tered into on that day. Tuesday is un¬ 
lucky in Spain and Mexico. 

The Egyptian romancers located truth¬ 
fulness, courage, and reason in the heart 
or in the breast; pity or compassion in 
the bowels; anger in the liver; masculine 
strength in the loins. Modern romancers 
still adhere to these ideas. 

HUMAN SACRIFICE. 

There seems to be no evidence that the 
Kemians indulged in human sacrifice; at 
least, they did not sacrifice their wives 
and children; probably because their my¬ 
thology was developed after they reached 
the barbarian state, while this is a sav¬ 
age rite. The surrounding peoples being 
in the ruder state, undoubtedly resorted 
to this depraved practice, at the direction 
of their savage priests, who used this 
bloody and cruel method to gain an ad¬ 
vantage. (Lev. 27: 28-29.) 

Human sacrifice at times reached a gi¬ 
gantic scale. Cities were pillaged and the 
unfortunate inhabitants "dedicated,” that 
is to say, massacred in honor of some 
war god. 

The Carthegenians, after a victory, 
would sacrifice the fairest of their cap¬ 
tives by night, as a burnt offering to their 



MOABITE STONE. 

war-god (Diodorus Sicilus, 20: 65) ; the 
Assyrians did the same (Shalmanezer 
Monolith Obv. 17). 

The Arabs of whom Nilus wrote, 
about 400 A. D., on returning from a suc¬ 
cessful foray, would sacrifice a fair youth 
from among the captives, in default of 
which a white camel was offered. 

On a relic found in Arabia, and called 
the Moabite Stone, Mesa says: "The king 
of Israel built Kirjatbaim. I fought 
against and took it, and killed all the peo¬ 
ple that were in the city (as a sacrifice) 
to Chamos, God of Moab.” 

The Israelites say they treated the peo¬ 
ple of Jericho in the same manner ( Josh. 
6: 17-21) ; and many other cities of 















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


367 


Canaan; they massacred all of the inhab¬ 
itants in honor of their war-god, Jah. 

Xerxes sacrificed nine young men and 
maids; also several white horses on the 
banks of the Strymon. (Herod 7; 1-13.) 
The Aztecs are said to have slaughtered 
as many as twenty-five thousand people 
in a day to their war-god. 

According to a Greek myth, the great 

Labyrinth of Usertsen III was located in 
Crete, an island on the route to Egypt. 
The Cretan Minos (Egyptian Mena) had 
a monster with the head of a bull and the 
body of a man, which they called Mino- 
taurus (Bull of Minos). This he con¬ 
cealed in a labyrinth built by Daedalus 
(Anubis), and fed him on condemned 
criminals and hostages. 

Seven youths and maidens were sent 
from Athens in “very ancient times” ac¬ 
cording to this myth, as a tribute, until 
Theseus (Khnum), by the help of 
Ariadne (Hathor), who gives her first 
spool of thread to assist him in finding 
his way out, penetrated into the Laby¬ 
rinth, and killed the beast. 

The Minotaur has been identified with 
the Phoenician Molech, which was repre¬ 
sented with a bull’s head, and supplied 
with human sacrifices; and with Ninib, 
the “man-bull” of Assyria and Babylonia. 
Melech, Molech, Moloch, and Milcom 
seem to be variations of the Phoenecian 
Melkart. 

Among the Semitic and Hamitic peo¬ 
ple, infants were offered up to Molech; 
the victims being slowly burned to death, 
in the arms of the idol, which were of 
hollow metal, heated from the inside. 

Solomon worshiped Hercules (Mo¬ 
lech) and erected a statue and an altar 


to him on the summit of Mt. Olivet. (I 
K. xi: 7.) His son, Jehoahaz, continued 
this worship. Manasseh sacrificed his son 
to Molech. (II K. 21 : 6.) 

Molech was worshiped by the Phoeni¬ 
cian colonists at Carthage, where 200 
boys from the first families were sacri¬ 
ficed to him at the public expense, on the 
demand of the priests, in hopes to re¬ 
lieve the city from a siege. 

When the Greek fleet on the way to 
Troy was detained at Aulis by a calm, the 
seer Calchas, wishing to humble the com¬ 
mander, announced that Hathor (Arte¬ 
mis) was enraged against Agamemnon 
for killing a hind, and boasting of his 
skill as a hunter; that she could only be 
appeased by the sacrifice of Agamem¬ 
non’s beautiful daughter, Iphigenia. Af¬ 
ter a long struggle, the commanding of¬ 
ficer finally gave way to the pressure put 
upon him, by Menalaus and others. He 
sent for his daughter; who came to 
Aulis, under the plea that she was to be 
betrothed to Achilles, and was butchered 
to satisfy Calchas. 

When a Roman army was in distress, 
in order to divert the divine wrath, the 
general would, as an atonement, “offer 
up” the enemies' army, city or land, and 
solemnly, and officially invite the god of 
battles, in case of victory, to take the land 
or burn the city and slaughter the van¬ 
quished. This religious act was called 
devotio. A dozen of our sacred words, 
such as devotion, devoted, etc., are from 
the Latin devotio. (Die. Class. Ant. 183, 
Comp. Numbers 21:1-3; Judges 11 : 31.) 

“Without the shedding of blood, there 
is no remission of sins,” is an assertion 


3 r,s 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



SACRIFICE OF IPHIGENIA. (Mural Painting from Pompeii, Naples Museum.) 


that has cost the lives of untold millions 
of people, principally children. 

This idea can be found in all countries 
where there is a well defined religious 
system. In savage communities it is ta¬ 
ken literally, and there is a frightful 
slaughter of defenseless women, tender 
children, and helpless captives. 

Among the lower savages, cannibalism 
is practiced as a religious rite, and is a 
variation of the same theory. According 
to the cannibals the victim is dedicated 
to the gods ; partakes of the divine na¬ 


ture ; and when eaten, a portion of the 
divinity is absorbed by the persons who 
partake of his sacred flesh. 

The Aztecs would select a victim, then 
consecrate and worship him as a god. For 
one whole year he was supplied with 
every luxury and permitted to “live like 
a lord." At the end of that time he was 
killed and eaten. 

This celebrated theory originated at 
Heliopolis, as appears from an inscription 
on the tomb of Seti I, 1388 B. C., re¬ 
peated on that of Rameses III, 1,269 
































































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


369 


P>. C. In describing the destruction of 
men by the gods, it says of Ra : 

'‘Whereupon the majesty of this god 
said unto them, ‘Your sins are remitted 
unto you, for sacrifice precludes the exe¬ 
cution of the guilty.’ And this was the 
origin upon earth of sacrifice in which 
blood was shed.” Dawn of Civilization, 
p. 167. 

Among the savage people who received 
this mythology from Egypt, the custom 
of offering human sacrifices was of com¬ 
mon occurence, as their ancient litera¬ 
ture shows. (Ex. 22: 29; Gen. 22: 2-14; 
Judges 11 : 30; II Kings 3: 27.) 

Lev. 27: 29: “None devoted which 
shall be devoted of men, shall be re¬ 
deemed, but shall surely be put to death.” 

In after years they substituted slaves 
and captives taken in war. When a com¬ 
munity reached the barbarian state, they 
usually abolished this practice; the par¬ 
ents or owners who had vowed to sac¬ 
rifice the victims, were permitted to re¬ 
deem them. (Lev. 27:- 3-7) ; and their 
later literature shows many attempts to 
cover up, or explain away these ancient 
crimes ; the blood of the ox, sheep and 
goat being substituted for human blood. 
In enlightened communities the idea is 
retained, but “the blood of the grape” is 
used symbolically. 

In ancient times, when a boat was 
launched a captive or slave was bound 
to the ways, as a sacrifice to Kern, so that 
the bow of the moving boat was wetted 
by his spouting blood. This was to give 
“good luck.” We retain the custom by 
breaking a bottle of red wine on the prow, 
and find that “the blood of the grape” is 
just as effective as human blood. 


These ideas are not natural. All of 
them originated after the deification of 
the Kemian kings, and were the parasitic 
products of the romantic school. 

EFFECT OF TFIESE TEACHINGS. 

The romantic school had introduced 
and developed these ideas. They put 
fancy above fact, faith above knowledge. 
When they saw the inevitable effect of 
these teachings, they regarded the drift 
of human events, which they were now 
powerless to control, with a feeling of 
horror and despair. 

They tell us sadly, that after the Silver 
Age, the Brazen and Iron Ages followed 
in quick succession. Under the influence 
of these romantic ideas crime burst in like 
a flood; the earth was wet with slaugh¬ 
ter ; the guest was no longer safe in the 
house of his friend; members of the 
same family, even, could not trust each 
other; the son wished his father dead, 
that he might enjoy the inheritance; the 
father slaughtered his son as a burnt of¬ 
fering to the gods. Family love lay pros¬ 
trate. Work and laborious agriculture, 
care and toil, fill up the night and the 
day. Fraud, Cunning, Violence and Avar¬ 
ice prevailed. Modesty, Truth and Honor 
fled. Mischief alone survived, and they 
could think of nothing to arrest the pro¬ 
gress of decay. 

These teachings not only affected the 
lives and fortunes of men, but their very 
brains were altered, crippled and de¬ 
formed ; so that an average of one-tenth 
of the grey matter of the cerebrum is 
now devoted to receiving and holding im¬ 
pressions of horrible and unnatural 
things ; such as witches, ghosts, hobgob- 
blins, spooks, fairies, signs of good luck 


24 


370 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


and of bad luck, visions, dreams, charms, 
hoodoos, etc. 

In white persons of very limited intel¬ 
ligence, who are extremely superstitious,it 
rises to one-sixth of the grey matter, and 
equals in area that devoted to all kinds 
of intellectual impressions. In the highly 
intelligent, who are apparently quite free 
from superstition, it still amounts to one- 
twentieth of the whole, and about one- 
fourth the area devoted to intellectual im¬ 
pressions. Under these ideas we constant¬ 
ly look backwards while trying to go for¬ 
ward and stumble at every step. 

INSANITY. 

There are five manifestitations of in¬ 
sanity: delusions, incoherency, delirium, 
frenzy and insomnia. 

The brain of the modern man, or at 
least of those who are organized into na¬ 
tions, is in such an unhealthy condition 
by reason of over-indulgence in mystic¬ 
ism, that when he manifests only one 
sign of insanity (delusions) he is consid¬ 
ered natural or normal. “Everybody has 
delusions/’ 

When he shows two, delusions and in¬ 
coherency, he is considered “a crank" or 
only “half-crazy.” When he manifests 
three, we put him in the insane asylum, 
because he is now recognized as more 
than half-crazy. When he shows four, he 
is considered “a hopeless lunatic," and 
when he exhibits five, his organization 
soon gives away, and he is dead. 

If an opinion is founded on fact, it is 
an effort of the reasoning faculties. Right 
or wrong, it is only an opinion. If the 
holder is shown that his facts are incom¬ 
plete, or erroneous, he will change his 


opinion. But, if he sticks to it, in spite of 
the facts, then it is a delusion; no longer 
an opinion, for it is founded on senti¬ 
ment or on the imagination, and not on 
reason. 

Under these laws and customs, the 
mental and moral character of the Egyp¬ 
tian people began to give way and break 
down. The more they “believed," the less 
they knew. Under these romantic teach¬ 
ings, the family ties were dissolved, and 
the words for brother and sister, consort 
and lover, became, apparently, synono- 
mous terms. 

As this delirium increased, it became 
harder and harder for them to recognize 
a fact when they saw one. Natural 
things were held in contempt, laid aside 
or disregarded for the unnatural; or 
as the priesthood persuaded them, for 
“the supernaturaland their moral prac¬ 
tices became too debased to be described. 
Egypt was wallowing blindly, and sink¬ 
ing deeper and deeper into the mire of 
mental and moral degradation, and they 
gradually settled down into a state of 
idolatry. 

These signs, symbols, totems, hiero¬ 
glyphs or pictographs were now admitted 
to be divine. No one thought of disputing 
such a proposition,—just as other propo¬ 
sitions, equally unreasonable, are uni¬ 
versally admitted to-day. 

They began to worship the cat at Bu- 
bastis, and encouraged by their now thor¬ 
oughly fanatical priesthood, embalmed 
dead cats, until in modern times, their ex¬ 
humed bodies have a commercial value, 
as fertilizers, at so much per ton. In the 
Feyoom, and at Kom Ombo they wor¬ 
shiped the crocodile as pictograph of Se- 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


3 /i 



White Bull Apis. 


bek, (Osiris as a corn-god). 

The people of Heliopolis now wor¬ 
shiped the black and white bull-calf, 
Mnevis; while those of Memphis wor¬ 
shiped the white and black bull, Apis;— 
these pictographs of the River Nile were 
gradually coalescing. The people at 
Thebes now worshiped the sacred sheep, 
while those of Cynopolis did likewise to 
the sacred dogs, and permitted their sa¬ 
cred dogs to kill and eat the Theban sa¬ 
cred sheep. 

The people of Lycopolis also permitted 
their sacred Jackals to kill these sacred 
Theban sheep. The citizens of Dendera 
hunted and destroyed the crocodile sa¬ 
cred at Kom Ombo. 


Apis-Mnevis. 

These religious outrages on their di¬ 
vinities caused feuds that divided the 
people of Egypt, and, when the invader 
came, one town would not help another, 
because of these religious differences. 
They hated each other more than they did 
the foreigners. 

Diodorus relates that as late as the time 
of the Ptolemies when the Egyptians 
were exceedingly anxious to secure the 
favor of the Caesars, a Roman visitor in 
Egypt had the misfortune to kill a cat; 
whereupon, in spit of all authority, and 
all fear of consequences, a mob gathered 
and took his life. 


















CHAPTER XXV. 



CONSOLIDATION OF THE GODS. 


T HE Egyptians divided their deities 
into “Universal Gods” and “Lo¬ 
cal Gods." It seems that only seven men 
were ever worshiped on their merits to 
such an extent as to become “Lhiiversal 
Gods.” 

In addition to these seven men, there 
were two women and two inventions. 
Their names were multiplied by giving 
them complimentary titles or nick-names, 
and though the priests understood, for a 
long time, who the original eleven were, 
the populace did not. As a god was chief¬ 
ly identified by his name, to give a God 
a new name, was equivalent to inventing 
a new god. This system is called polythe¬ 
ism (many gods). 

Under the myths can be found, how¬ 
ever, only eleven great gods, and disre¬ 
garding the kings, all the principal deities 
mentioned in the world’s mythologies 
can be identified with some one of these 
eleven. 

Apparently abstract conceptions, like 
that of Cupid and Psyche flow from the 
same source, for Cupid was at first the 
attributes of Hathor’s girdle, (Persua¬ 
sion, Yearning and Longing=:Love), and 
Psyche appears to be a personification 
of her Ba, or “breath of life.” Her first 
strand of thread became "the thread of 
life” which is manipulated by the three 

(372) 


THE THREE FATES. 

fates: the Past, the Present and the Fut¬ 
ure. 

Of the Universal Gods, seven were 
men. Osiris, On, Anubis, Kem, Thoth, 
Horns and Khnum. This number seven 
became “the perfect number." There were 












HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


373 



TRIAD: Horus, Osiris, and Isis. 


seven wonders of the world, seven wise 
men, seven planets, seven stars in the 
Pleiades, seven famous giants, an insane 
person was possessed with seven devils, 
the Mohammedan paradise consisted of 
seven heavens. 

The two women were Hathor and Isis, 
and the two inventions, the sun-dial and 
the water-gauge,—thus making the com¬ 
plete eleven. These numbers are the win¬ 
ning numbers of one of the oldest gam¬ 
bling games of which we have any knowl¬ 
edge, a game of dice called “craps,” 
brought from Africa to the Atlantic sea¬ 
board by negro slaves, and to the Pacific 
coast by Chinese coolies. The ‘ crap- 
shooter” as he “rolls the bones,” eagerly 
exclaims, “Come 7 ; come 11.” 

After the expulsion of the Hyksos, 
there was a repudiation of those gods who 
were especially worshiped by the Shep¬ 
herd Kings. This caused a readjustment 
of theological ideas, and an effort was 



AMON, MUT, and KHONSU (Osiris, Hathor and 

Khnum). 

made to reduce the number of gods to 
eleven, afterwards to nine, and finally to 
one. This system is called Monotheism 
(one god). 

At Hermopolis, Thoth, Osiris, Horus, , 
Hathor and Anubis were .bunched as 
“These five gods.” The City was called, 
“The House of the Five," and the heredi¬ 
tary high-priest of Thoth was called “The 
Great One of the House of the Five.” 
(Dawn of Civil. 147.) 

In course of time the different mani¬ 
festations of Osiris also began to consoli¬ 
date. The River Nile, Hapi, its hiero¬ 
glyph the white bull, Hapi, Api or Apis, 
the water-gauges P’tah and Amen were 
observed to be gradually coalescing. 
Osiris as Judge of the Dead, Amen, 
Amen-Kem, Amen-Ra, Khnum-Amen, 
and as the corn-gods Sebek and Set were 
showing: the same tendency. 

The officials recognizing the fact that 
Osiris was outstripping all others, began 
to make other consolidations under his 
personality with the idea of preserving 
their favorites by uniting them with 
Osiris. 


































374 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



Bust of Osiris-Apis or Serapis (Rome, Vatican)'] 

In some places Osiris, Isis and Horns 
were united into a sacred, royal family, 
and were called “The Trinity;” three in 
one and one in three; while the others 
were bunched into groups of eight, which 
they called, “The God-Eight.” (Dawn of 
Civilization p. 149.) 

Other places made similar combina¬ 
tions ; such as Osiris, Hathor and Thoth ; 
Osiris," Hathor and Anubis; Osiris, 
Hathor and Khnum, (Amon, Mut and 
Khonsu). 

After the idea became firmly establish¬ 
ed, that a triune god was only one god¬ 
head, they next combined the trinities and 
groups of eight, into Enneads or nines. 

This phase of the consolidation idea is 
now in India. According to modern Hin¬ 
doo mythology, the guardians of the 
world are eight deities who rank next 
below the Hindoo triad. 

The last step was to combine the En¬ 


neads into one god-head, having the 
characteristics of all. 

Dawn of Civilization, p. 152: “Reason¬ 
ing in this way, the Egyptians naturally 
tended toward that conception of the di¬ 
vine Oneness to which the theory of the 
Hermopolitan Ogdoad was already lead¬ 
ing them. In fact, they reached it, and 
the monuments show us that in compara¬ 
tively early times the theologians were 
busy uniting in a single person the prero¬ 
gatives which their ancestors ascribed to 
many different beings.” 

The Egyptian theologians struggled 
with the problem of how best to consoli¬ 
date their deities into a single god-head, 
treating it as a philosophical question de¬ 
pendent on argument; though they elab¬ 
orated the idea, they did not enforce it 
politically. 

The Phoenicians adopted this view of 
the question; so did the Greeks and the 
Babylonians; but when this idea reached 
the Persian Plateau, it was firmly 
grasped by that great theologian, Zoroa¬ 
ster, who treated it as more than an ab¬ 
stract philosophical question. For the sake 
of personal advantage he gave it a politi¬ 
cal tinge. 

Zoroaster, whose name appears to 
mean “possessor of old camels,” was con¬ 
sidered the first magician of the Iraneans. 
Besides practicing magic he advocated a 
consolidation of the gods. 

He rejected the sun-dial and the water- 
gauge ; also the Goddesses Hathor and 
Isis. He recognized the “Seven Immor¬ 
tals." Osiris, (Ahura—Egyptian Anhur), 
was supreme and absolute. He was ac¬ 
companied by six highly abstract arch¬ 
angels, “The Immortal Holy Ones.” 
















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


375 



ZOROASTER. 


Zoroaster's interpretation of Egyptian 
mythology was as follows: In the be¬ 
ginning there existed two persons : Osiris, 
personified as the Sky-king (Ahuro-Ma- 
zara, Egyptian Anhur), and Osiris as Set 
or Hades, under the earth (Angro-Main- 
yush) ; who represented Light and Dark¬ 
ness, Good and Evil personified. 

Osiris, as the Sky-king (Ahuro-Ma- 
zara, Iranean Ormuzd), represented Eire ; 
also Warmth and Light, Life, Law and 
Order, Truth, and all that is Pure and 
Good. 

Osiris as the Underworld, represented 



FIRE PRIEST in Presence of the Sacred Fire. 


the antithisis of Fire; Darkness, Cold and 
Death, Filth, Lawlessness and Lies, the 
Grave, and all that is cheerless. They are 
spoken of as Yeama a pair, instead of two 
aspects of the same person. 

Zoroaster taught that Osiris, as an ir- 
resistable good god, was opposed by Osi¬ 
ris, as an irresistable bad god, who were 
perpetually at war with each other. 

According to Zoroaster’s philosophy, 
death is not real, for the good live after 
death in “The House of Songthe bad 
in “The House of the Lie.” Ultimately 
the world is to be renewed under “One 
who shall save” (Osiris), who is miiacu- 
lously descended from Zoroaster him¬ 
self. 

This system of philosophy became the 
religion of Bactria, and under Cyrus, that 
of Persia, where it flourished for two 















3/6 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



PARSEES OR FIRE-WORSHIPERS OF INDIA. 


hundred and twenty years, until the 
Greek invasion. This sect still survives 
as the Parsees, or Fire-worshippers, of 
India, who now number about two hun¬ 
dred thousand. They use the remnants 
of the Avesta as a bible and prayer book. 

This final consolidation idea, received 
a fresh impetus from Zoroaster, and a re¬ 
flex wave of fancy spread over the earth 
from Bactria. 

About four hundred years after Zoro¬ 
aster, a new point of agitation appears in 
India, where Siddhartha or Sakvi Muni, 
625 B. C., popularly known as “Gautama, 
the Buddha," gave it another impetus and 


raised a larger wave of thought or fancy, 
which has spread over a considerable por¬ 
tion of the earth. 

Zoroaster was a white man of the 
blond race; Gautama-Buddha, if a real 
person, was brown-white. He further de¬ 
veloped the ideas of Zoroaster and estab¬ 
lished a sect that now includes over two- 
thirds of the human race. 

The Roman Emperor, Constantine 
treated the consolidation idea as a politi¬ 
cal question ; a view that the papal au¬ 
thorities have ever maintained. 

The later Egyptian idea of consolidat¬ 
ing all the gods into one god-head crossed 







HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


377 


the Rhine 1,520 A. D., and reached Lon¬ 
don 1,611 A. D. It penetrated to South¬ 
ern Arabia about 600 A. D., and Mo¬ 
hammed took it up as a philosophical 
question, and at Mecca, taught a doctrine 
of persuasion without force. When a 
change of fortune gave him political 
power at Medina, he reversed his tactics, 
treated this as a political question, and 
taught a doctrine of force. 

From Medina the idea spread through 
the great bulk of the Semitic race. The 
Mohammedan sect numbers about two 
hundred millions, and is a branch of the 
J ewish—Christian. 

Mohammed founder of Islam, styles 
himself “Messenger of God.” He devel- 
opes no new ideas but lays down five pre¬ 
cepts : 

1st. The confession of the unity of the 
God-head. 

2nd. Certain stated prayers. 

3rd. Alms giving. 

4th. The feast of Rammadan. 

5th. Observance of the festival of Mec¬ 
ca. 

His entire philosophy is summed up in 
the phrase, “There is no God but Osiris 
(Allah) and Mohammed is his prophet.” 

His method of convincing people of the 
truth of his doctrine was simple. He in¬ 
structed his followers to take his book, 
the Koran, in one hand, a drawn sword 
in the other, and look for Proselites 
among the industrious and thrifty. If any¬ 
one refused to accept the teachings of the 
book, then apply the sword. (Koran 
Chapter 8.) Those that lived were con¬ 
vinced, while millions and millions died. 

Mohammed claimed that an angel ap¬ 
peared to him in a dream, and imparted 


to him such information as it was good 
for man to know. He called it “Din-i- 
Islam," the faith of salvation. 

Without wishing to dispute with the 
author of the Koran, or to deny that Mo¬ 
hammed dreamed these things, it may be 
said, nevertheless, that all this is highly 
romantic, but not scientific. Mohammed, 
therefore, should be classed with the ro¬ 
mancers, and not with the scientists. 

He bears the title of Hami-i-Din, “pro¬ 
tector of the faith.” 

During the year 570 A. D., the Arabs 
first saw the elephant, had small-pox, and 
Mohammed was born. 

After Homer’s reform of the Grecian 
divinities, the great gods of Heaven were : 

1. Zeus, (Osiris as a warrior sky- 
god). 

2. Athene, (Hathor as a war god¬ 
dess). 

3. Hera, (Isis, as wife of Osiris) ; and 
next the children of Hera. 

4. Ares, (Horns the war god). 

5. Flephaistos, (Horus-Anubis). 

6. Hebe, (Hathor the angel or mes¬ 
senger), also called Ganymede or Dia. 

Then came— 

7. Apollon, and his sister 

8. Artemis, children of Latona. 

9. Aphrodite, daughter of Dione. 

10. Hermes, (Thoth-Anubis) son of 
Themis, (Egyptian, Maa). 

11. Hestia, (Hathor as a fire-god¬ 
dess), sister of Zeus, and the first-born 
of Kronos and Rhea. (Gayley’s Class. 
Myths, p. 52.) 

According to the Romans, they were: 

1. Jupiter, (Osiris, as the sky-father, 
who was also a warrior). 

2. Minerva, (Athene). 


378 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


3. Juno, (Hera). 

4. Mars, (Ares). 

5. Vulcan, (Hephaestus). 

6. Hebe or Iris. 

7. Apollo. 

8. Diana, (Artemis). 

9. Venus, (Aphrodite). 

10. Mercury, (Hermes). 

11. Vesta, (Hestia). 

The oldest Egyptian tombs show that 
the people, previously to the 6th Dynasty, 
were happy and cheerful; the tomb was 
like a house; the scenes depicted were 
glad and gay. No trace of the sombre 
funeral ritual or of the god Osiris are 
found. (Egypt under the'Pharaohs p. .) 

But after the 6th Dynasty, the charac¬ 
ter and habits of the people change for 
the worse. 

Some 2,200 years after Osiris' death 
under this slowly developing mythology, 
about the 6th Dynasty (2,800 B. C.) Osi¬ 
ris becomes “Judge of the Dead/’ and is 
thus associated with the deified kings 
who left endowments for that purpose. 

Under the 12th Dynasty (2,350 B. C.) 
the legend increases and takes a Phallic 
shape. The deification of the sexual prin¬ 
ciple begins. The live king is worshiped, 
and Osiris becomes a king. 

After the expulsion of the sheep-herd¬ 
ers (1,600 B. C.) there remained in the 
Nile valley a brown-white, or Hamitic 
race, whose mental and moral character 
was such, that the stories they told sheds 
no light on the history of Ancient Egypt, 
but tends rather to confuse. 

Under the 18th Dynasty (1,500 B. C.) 
the legend becomes more complicated, 
and Osiris assumes many phases. 

Under the 19th Dynasty (1,400 B. C.) 


the officials begin to consolidate the gods, 
and the triads and trinities take definite 
shape. (Egypt under the Pharaohs.) 

Osiris now becomes father, brother, 
husband and son of Isis, and son of his 
own child, Horus. The Sun-dial, or Time 
god, Ra, is now the “Breath of Osiris,” 
and Osiris is the soul of the sun-dial. 
“The son proceeds from the father, and 
the father proceeds from the son.” 

Maspero, in “Dawn of Civilization,” p. 
150, says: 

“We have seen that the father and son 
become one, and became the same person¬ 
age, whenever it was thought desirable. 
We also know that one of the two par¬ 
ents always so predominated as almost to 
efface the other. Sometimes it was the 
Goddess who disappeared behind her hus¬ 
band ; sometimes it was the God whose 
existence merely served to account for the 
offspring of the Goddess, and whose only 
title to the position consisted in tne tact 
that he was her husband. Two personages 
thus closely connected were not long in 
blending into one, and were soon defined 
as being two faces, the masculine and 
feminine aspects of a single being. On 
the one hand, the father was one with the 
son, and on the other he was one with 
the mother. Hence, the mother was one 
with the son as with the father, and the 
three gods of the triad were resolved into 
one god in three persons. Thanks to this 
subterfuge, to put a triad at the head of 
the Ennead was nothing more than a 
roundabout way of placing a single god 
there; the three persons only counted as 
one, and the eleven names only amounted 
to the nine canonical divinities. Thus, the 
Theban Ennead of Amon-Maut-Khonsu, 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


379 



(Osiris-Hathor-Khnum), Shu (Osiris), 
Tafnuit (Hathor), Sibu (Osiris), Nuit 
(Hathor), Osiris, Isis, Sit (Osiris), and 
Nephthys (Hathor), is, in spite of its 
apparent irregularity, as correct as the 
typical Ennead itself. In such Ennead 
Isis is duplicated by goddesses of like na¬ 
ture, such as Hathor, Selkit (Hathor), 
Taninit (Hathor), and yet remains but 
one, while Osiris brings in his son Horus, 
who gathers about himself all such gods 
as play the part of divine sons in other 
triads. The theologians had various meth¬ 
ods of procedures for bringing the num¬ 
ber of persons in an Ennead up to nine, 
no matter how many they might choose to 
embrace in it. Supernumeraries were 
thrown in like the “shadows" at Roman 
suppers, whom guests would bring with¬ 
out warning to their host, and whose 
presence made not the slightest difference 
either in the provision for the feast, or in 
the arrangements for those who had been 
formally invited." 

Also, page 212: 

''Thoth, having pointed out the evil to 
men, eave to them at the same time the 
remedy. The magical arts of which he 
was the repository, made him virtually 
master of the other gods. He knew their 
“mystic names," their secret weaknesses, 
the kind of peril they most feared, the 


ceremonies which subdued them to his 
will, the prayers which they could not re¬ 
fuse to grant, under pain of misfortune 
or death. His wisdom, transmitted to his 
worshipers, assured to them the same au¬ 
thority which he exercised upon those in 
heaven, or earth, or in the nether world. 
The magicians instructed in his school 
had, like the god, control of the words 
and sounds, which, emitted at the favor¬ 
able moment with the 'correct voice’ 
would evoke the most formidable deities 
from beyond the confines of the universe; 
they could bind and loose at will Osiris, 
Set, Anubis, even Thoth himself; they 
could send them forth and recall them, or 
constrain them to work and fight for 
them. The extent of their power exposed 
the magicians to terrible temptations; 
they were often led to use it to the detri¬ 
ment of others, to satisfy their spite, or 
to gratify their grosser appetites. Many, 
moreover, made a gain of their knowl¬ 
edge, putting it at the service of the ig¬ 
norant who would pay for it." 

Maspero p. 145, says: “Thoth became 
lord of the voice, master of words and of 
books. Inventor of the 'magic writing' 
which nothing in heaven above, or on 
earth, or in Hades, can withstand. He had 
discovered the 'Incantations which evoke 
and control the Gods/ He had discovered 

























































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


•?8o 

XJ 



HERMOPOLITAN OGDOAD. (The God Eight.) 


the ‘true intonation' (Good old heavenly 
tone) which made him master of the Uni¬ 
verse. While others worked by muscular 
effort, he worked by formula. Thoth cre¬ 
ated by his voice." 


“The Hermopolitan Ennead took the 
baboon for Thoth's pictograph, represent¬ 
ing Thoth and four others as being the 
five gods, then at On, (Heliopolis). They 
represented four male and four female 




































































































































































































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


381 



BABOON, THOTH. 


baboons, and Thoth, as the nine gods. 
Then four frog-headed men, and four 
serpent-headed women, were fused into 
the eight gods. Then into one, and finally 
became the ‘God-Eight.’” (Maspero.) 

When a temple was dedicated to 
Amun-Ra, it meant “to the water-gauge 
and sun-dial.” When another was dedi 
cated to Sebek-Ra, it meant “to Osiris 
and the sun-dial.” 

Each temple of this character received 
from the King large donations of agri¬ 
cultural lands, which he filched from the 
populace; the rents of which, together 
with the heavy tax of twenty per cent on 
the gross proceeds of other lands, went 
to support a horde of idle and worse than 
useless officials. 

First, the superintendent was called 
“The high-priest;” he handled and 
counted the funds, and acted only on the 
most important occasions. 

Second, “The Prophet,” who took ob¬ 
servation on the sun-dial and water- 
gauge. 



Third, “The scribe,” who recorded 
these observations, and kept the accounts. 

Fourth, “A chamberlain” who had 
charge of the building. 

Fifth, “an astrologer,” or fake astrono¬ 
mer, who talked learnedly of “the mys¬ 
teries of the sky.” 

Sixth, “A minstrel,” who had charge 
of the music. Then came a swarm of 
image bearers, grooms for the sacred ani¬ 
mals, embalmers, and servants who did 
the work. 

The particular business of these people 
was to collect the revenue, try contro¬ 
versies, attend to the public business, and 
“Throw dust and shavings” into the eyes 
of the people who paid the taxes. 

At this time, the superintendent of the 
temple of Thebes, which was now the 
capital of Egypt, was “The High Priest” 
of Egypt, ranking next to the King. His 
first assistant was the water-gauge 
(Amen) observer, who was known as 
“The Prophet.” His second assistant was 
the recorder (Scribe). The superintend¬ 
ent of the Temple of Memphis ranked 
with the Theban Prophet, while that of 
Heliopolis ranked with the Theban scribe. 

“The Grand Priest of Heliopolis,” who 
was also called “The Great Observer of 






382 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



HERMAPHRODITE NILE GODS. 


Ra and Atmu,” and “Master of Visions/’ 
was the head of the first established 
priesthood of Egypt. He had the privil¬ 
ege of entering at all times into the Ha- 
benben or Naos,—this being the sanctum 
sanctorum where Ra was kept carefully 
concealed. This inner chamber was also 
called Elysium, as being the abode of the 
god. 

The last record of the original Sun¬ 
dial, Ra, seems to be this: The brown- 
white Ethiopian, Piankhi, founder and 
sole King of the XXV Dynasty, 716 B. 
C., having conquered Lower Egypt, be¬ 
came a “Son of Ra,” and felt some curi¬ 
osity to see his father. He visited the 


temple of Heliopolis for that purpose. 
According to an inscription, “The sing¬ 
ing priest read the holy words to keep 
evil away from the king,” who purified 
himself with holy water. He then mount¬ 
ed the steps to the great window, to take 
a look at the Sun-god, Ra, in his Benben 
chamber. The inscription says : 

“The king stood there alone; he drew 
back the bolts, opened the window, and 
beheld his father.” After this he shut the 

doors, laid sealing earth upon them, and 
pressed it with his royal seal, thus com¬ 
manding the priest. “I, I have completed 
the locking up. No other of any kings 
shall ever more enter in.” (Egypt under 
the Pharaohs, Vol. 2, p. 243.) 






























































CHAPTER XXVI. 


ORIGINATORS OF THE MYTHS. 


A NOTHER question arises, which, 
fortunately, can now be answered. 
Who constructed these myths? Who in¬ 
vented them? Who built them up? 

The answer is, The poets did,—the of¬ 
ficial song- writers; most of whom were 
pyramid prophets, holding lucrative of¬ 
fices. They originated these myths, and 
put them in rhythmic and pleasing lan¬ 
guage. They clothed them in beautiful 
phrases, and dressed them up, as it were. 
These stories were sung to the accom¬ 
paniment of music, and were thereby 
made as attractive as possible. 

In about a thousand years these poetic 
fancies became familiar to the industrial 
classes, and were quoted so often that 
they were gradually accepted as fixed be¬ 
liefs, universally admitted. 

The poet Homer (about 950 B. C.) is 
considered the fountain head of Greek 
mythology. Not that Homer originated 
this mythology, for he imported these 
ideas from Egypt. What he did, was to 
clothe them in Grecian garb, and give 
them “a local habitation and a namefor 
the ancient poet who lived beyond the 
frontier of Egypt was often a mendicant 
and usually a fakir. 

The tales told by the Egyptian poets of 
Osiris, Horus, Hathor, Khnum and Kem, 
were retold by Homer as having hap¬ 


pened in Greece to Zeus, Ares, Athene, 
Heracles and Pan. 

The poets of Babylon recited them as 
incidents in the lives of Bel, Nergal, Ish- 
tar, Ninip and Eabana. 

The Aryan poets regarded these fables 
as common property, and appropriated 
them to Indra. Krishna, Chandra, Herac- 
ula, and Hanuman; while the Scandina¬ 
vian song writers repeated them as Nor¬ 
wegian incidents in the lives of Odin, 
Thor, Freya, etc. They adapted these 
ideas to local uses. 

The Chinese were taught to believe that 
these things happened in China, and they 
so assert. The Japanese are equally con¬ 
fident that they happened in Japan. 

Satow explains their views in this way: 

“As it was Japan which lay directly op¬ 
posite the sun when it separated from the 
earth, it is quite clear that Japan lies on 
the summit of the globe. * * * The 

traditions about the origin of the world, 
which are presented in foreign countries, 
are naturally incorrect; just as the ac¬ 
count of an event, which has happened at 
the capitol, becomes distorted when it 
travels to a province, and it comes to be 
believed that the province was the scene 
of the event.” 

The Polynesians were taught to believe 
that many of these incidents happened 


( 383 ) 


3§4 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



A JAPANESE GOD. 


among the islands of the Pacific. The 
American Indians think they happened in 
the Mississippi Valley. The Aztecs locate 
them in the Valley of Mexico, and the • 
Peruvians, among the mountains of South 
America. Yet, strange to say, the people 
of a darker color, retain a tradition that 
the original gods were white. 

The Indians were ready to worship the 
early European voyagers because of their 
fair complexions. The Sandwich Islanders 
bowed in adoration before Cant. Cook, 
and worshiped him as a white god. 
Traces of this idea may yet be found in 
China and Japan. Though they carved 
images of their native deities to resemble 
themselves yet they all looked up to the 
fair gods. 


Such Grecian mythologv as did not 

J o v 

come from Homer, came largely from the 
poet Hesiod (550 B. C.) The same thing 
is true of Rome. The Latin poet, Virgil, 
wrote his Aeneid in a successful effort to 
deify Caesar. The object of his poem was 
to trace the ancestry of the Julian family 
from the Gods, Osiris (Jove) and Hathor 
(Venus), through the Trojans lulus 
(Khnum), and Aeneas (Khnum). 

His story is fiction, not history; but it 
served its political purpose, and helped 
to strengthen the power of the Roman 
Emperors. That is why it was written. 

Virgil was a “lick-shingle.” He was 
willing that his fellow countrymen should 
be enslaved, provided he could curry fa¬ 
vor with the powerful political ruffians. 









HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


385 


who gave Rome “ a strong government/’ 
and “protected property” by making 
wholesale confiscations of Italian farms, 
for the benefit of their soldiers. 

Virgil’s property was twice confiscated 
for the benefit of the Roman legionaries. 

They exiled Cicero; his house in the 
Palatine was burned down, his country 
house plundered and destroyed, his fam¬ 
ily maltreated, and he, the foremost man 
in Rome, declared an outlaw, pursued, 
slaughtered, and mutilated. His head and 
right hand were exposed on the rostra bv 
Marc Anthony, and the “strong govern¬ 
ment" became so very strong that it de¬ 
voured the useful, and then the useless 
classes also, so that all were finally in- 
volved in one common ruin. 

—0— 

The Flindoo mythology is based on a 
sacred book, called “The Rig Veda,” 
which is simply a collection of ancient 
songs. They constitute the Aryan inter¬ 
pretation of the Egyptian myths. 

The greater portion of these songs were 
composed before the use of letters became 
common among the Aryans, and like Ho¬ 
mer’s poems, they were largely repeated 
from memory, and handed down by word 
of mouth from generation to generation. 
They were “made sacred by age.” 

An old custom has the force of law, and 
an ancient myth becomes, in time, a fixed 
belief. 

The same thing is true of the Iranean 
mythology. It comes from a collection of 
ancient songs called the “Zend Avesta,” 
and shows the Bactrian interpretation of 
the Egyptian mythology. These songs 


were sung by the blonde whites in An¬ 
cient Bactria. 

What were the Nibelungen-Lied of the 
Teutonic tribes, but a collection of songs, 
giving the Teutonic interpretation of the 
same myths? They were composed about 
the time these tribes were settling along 
the Rhine, and became the “folk-lore” of 
their descendants. A change of faith pre¬ 
vented the songs from becoming sacred, 
though they were, nevertheless, very 
much revered. 

What were the Sagas of the Norsemen 
but poems, composed and sung by these 
daring pirates, as they harried the coast 
of Western Europe ? Their ancient Sagas 
were collected into a book, called the 
“Edda,” It is simply the Scandinavian in¬ 
terpretation of the Egyptian mythology. 

The same state of affairs is found 
among the Gaelic of Ireland and Scot¬ 
land. The ancient “folk-lore” of these 
people consisted of a lot of songs, such as 
the poems of Ossian sung by their min¬ 
strels to the accompaniment of the harp. 

The Volsunga Saga and Nibelungen- 
lied hardly differ in any thing except the 
names. The one Norse, the other a Ger¬ 
man form of the same myth. In India it 
is known as the Rama-yana or Mahab- 
harata. The Iliad and Odyssey are drawn 
from the same source, common to all; also 
the English tales of King Arthur and his 
knights of the round table. T he plot in 
“the great feude” of the Bharatas so re¬ 
sembles that of the Iliad that scholars 
are uncertain which is derived from the 
other. The original may yet be found in 
Egypt. 

The Greeks had prophets, sometimes 
called oracles, who put their ideas into 


3 86 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


metrical form, usually hexameter, and the 
British retain an echo of this custom, 
in their Poet Laureate. 

Such poets as Tennyson and Shake¬ 
speare even, advocate the parasitic idea, 
teach mysticism, and deify the kings. By 
glorifying crime they villify the toiler. 
Each weaves a gilded fable, as a substi¬ 
tute for facts, and thus adds his portion to 
the weight of human woe. 

The two great mythologists of modern 
times are the poets Dante and Milton. 
Dante’s “Divine Comedy,” consisting of 
the “Inferno,” “Purgatoria,” and “Pari- 
diso,” was written about six hundred 
years ago. Milton’s “Paradise Lost,” 
“Paradise Regained,” and “Samson 
Agonistes," were written about two hun¬ 
dred and fifty years ago. 

The flights of fancy of these poets are 
gradually becoming “fixed beliefs.” 

Extravagance of statement is permitted 
and even expected in poetry. It is called 
“Poetic License.’ 

The poet marries a man to an island, 
and produces a river or a goat as off¬ 
spring of this union. He calls this a 
“miracle.” 

Romance deals in dreams and visions, 
miracles and magic; science does not. 

The Grecian poets marry Hatlior 
(Tethys) to the Atlantic Ocean and she 
becomes the mother of six thousand chil¬ 
dren. Some of these are rivers and is¬ 
lands ; others are people; others again are 
reptiles. Some of them are stars. Others 
marry Hatlior (Gaia) to the sea, and pro¬ 
duce heroes, giants, snakes and other 
miraculous things. 

When the poet gives a tree or a hill the 
characteristics of a person, it is called 


“personification,” and taken as a matter 
of course. 

We have our National songs, such as 
The Star Spangled Banner; The English 
sing, “Rule Britania;” the Germans, “Die 
Wacht am Rhein,” (The Watch on the 
Rhine). 

Rouget DeLisle brought from his na¬ 
tive village in France the music of a song, 
to which he set new words, and it became 
known as the “Marseillaise;” the cele¬ 
brated revolutionary song of France. The 
singing of this song, at times, has been 
forbidden by law. 

Dante says, “Moses would have 
reached Canaan had Miriam kept Israel 
singing.” 

Napoleon was so much impressed with 
the effect of the Marseillaise and other 
popular ballads, that he remarked: “Let 
me write the songs of a people, and I care 
not who writes their laws." 

When Shakespeare put into the mouth 
of the loving Juliet these beautifully senti¬ 
mental words, but which, unfortunately, 
are absolutelv untrue : 

j 

“My bounty is as boundless as the sea, 
My love as deep; the more I give to thee, 
The more I have, for both are infinite.” 
he did an injury to the English speaking 
race, for he implanted in the minds of 
men a myth which is false in principle and 
false in fact. This unfortunate declaration 
has spoiled the life of many a loving 
woman, and it has probably cost the 
American people millions of dollars of 
public revenue, wasted under the delusion, 
that the more there is taken from the 
pocket of the tax-payer the more he has 
left. 

Officials who talk of our “unlimited re- 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


387 



sources,” our “boundless wealth,” etc., 
do not deceive themselves, but they are 


deceiving others. When a man is heard 
talking in that manner, it is well to watch 
him, for he is usually planning a raid on 
the public treasury. 

Words intending to express the illimit¬ 
able, are useful to the romancer for pur¬ 
poses of decoration; but, to the scientists,, 
unless taken comparatively, they mean 
nothing, except the ignorance of the 
word-user. 

Everything, possibly, has its limit. We 
may not know the limit, but it is there. 
For instance, the earth weighs, about 
6,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 tons. Its 
weight in grains may be given by seven 
additional figures. By doubling the num¬ 
ber of ciphers, we can express a quantity 
greater than the number of molecules or 
atoms even that enter into its bulk. 















CHAPTER XXVII. 


THE ROMANTIC AND PRACTICAL SCHOOLS. 


T HERE are two separate and distinct 
systems of teaching: The Roman¬ 
tic and the Practical. The one teaches fic¬ 
tion, the other facts. 

From about 3,100 B. C., until very re¬ 
cent times, the romantic school held a 
monopoly, and they yet occupy about nine 
tenths of the field. Sometimes they under¬ 
took to guess the facts, sometimes they 
ignored them. They endeavored to influ¬ 
ence their followers through the imagin¬ 
ation, sentiment and feeling. They relied 
on reflections and fancy. 

The result is seen in the world's his¬ 
tory. 

Those who advocate practical educa¬ 
tion, are now struggling to the front. 
They are seeking for the useful and rely 
on facts. 

There are two well defined methods of 
reasoning,—THE INDUCTIVE and the 
DEDUCTIVE. 

Inductive reasoners are those who rea¬ 
son from facts to principles ; they rely on 
facts, and try to ascertain all the facts, or 
at least enough to be certain of what they 
are investigating. 

They classify and anange these facts 
under certain theories. Their theories, 
however, must account for all known 
facts, or suffer rejection ; and if any new 
fact is discovered, contradictory to the 


theory, the fact prevails, the theory falls, 
and the matter is considered open for 
some other explanation. 

Men who follow the inductive method, 
are called scientists, and thev are now en¬ 
gaged in searching every nook and cranny 
of the universe for facts. The sum-total 
of the information which they collect and 
arrange, is called SCIENCE, which 
means, “The Knowledge of Nature.” 

Such is the scientific method of arriv¬ 
ing* at the truth. Yet scientific teachers are 
not perfect; sometimes they become impa¬ 
tient, eager for results, and “jump at con¬ 
clusions." This weakness is the fault of 
the individual, and NOT OF THE SYS¬ 
TEM. They dream dreams, and have de¬ 
lusions, but never resort to crime. 

Deductive reasoners are those who rea¬ 
son from assertion to facts, from premise 
to conclusion. By this easy method they 
avoid the trouble of searching for facts. 
They depend on the imagination and un¬ 
dertake to “guess the facts." Should they 
guess right, how are we to know ? 

The deductive method is over-valued. 
Deduction is useful for testing or demon- 
strating the conclusions arrived at by in¬ 
duction, but as a method of original re¬ 
search, it is of little value. 

Some deductive reasoners take what 
they consider complimentary names, such 


(388) 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


389 



ISAAC NEWTON. 

as philosopher, “a lover of wisdom,” or 
theologian, “The god speaks," with the 
idea that these titles give their teachings 
greater weight. That great theologian, 
Mohammed, also took the title of “Mes¬ 
senger of God." 

Philosophers feel called upon to use 
some facts. Theologians usually claim to 
act by inspiration (in breathing), and to 
be independent of facts. 

When the theologian bases his teach¬ 
ings on faith, facts are unnecessarv; 
when the scientist bases his teachings on 
facts faith is unnecessary. These two 
systems are entirely different. 

Deductive reasoners have filled earth’s 
libraries with their dreams, they have 


coined words and phrases, until a large 
portion of the vernacular is theirs. When 
we come to value facts, the great bulk of 
the words in our dictionaries will become 
obsolete, because they express ideas that 
have no foundation in fact. 

The English language is rich in words 
and phrases which express admiration for 
fiction. It is “poverty stricken” in terms 
that express regard for fact. Facts are 
spoken of disrespectfully as “dry facts,” 
“cold facts," “hard facts,” “stubborn 
facts"—disagreeable things which the 
Romantic school would prefer to avoid. 

Science is developed by observation and 
reflection. Philosophy by reflection, with¬ 
out observation. 

The philosopher takes a proposition, 
which all admit, but which isn't true; or, 
perhaps, he takes a single fact, and, from 
this slender foundation, undertakes to ex¬ 
plain the earth, or some large portion 
thereof. He depends on what lie calls 
“ right reason” or logic, instead of facts. 
He reasons deductively, “from premise 
to conclusion,” and usually comes to the 
wrong conclusion. 

Philosophers are comparatively few in 
number. They expend a great deal of 
their energies in demonstrating that 
theories of preceding philosophers were 
wrong—a fact patent from the start. 
Thus Kant overthrows Aristotle; Locke 
overthrows Kant; Hamilton overthrows 
Locke, and so on, ad infinitum. The 
methods of all are the same, from Plato 
to Emerson. 

The philosopher is a word-juggler, or 
linguistic magician, as it were; who can, 
like a juggler with balls, keep five words, 
in the air at the same time, without letting 




390 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



CHARLES DARWIN. 

one of them drop—a veritable “slight of 
hand" performer, who mystifies his read¬ 
ers by the strange use, or rather, misuse, 
he makes of words and phrases. 

A philosopher like Emerson can take 
the English language, and make it "skin 
the cat/’ turn it inside out, or make it 
stand on its head. He delights in such 
marvelous feats of word contradiction as 
“Thinking the unthinkable," and “know¬ 
ing the unknowable." He talks learnedly 
of the “axness of an ax," the “whichness 
of a what," etc. 

The philosopher hopes to reduce the 
earth to a syllogism, and attempts to ex¬ 
plain the universe by a mere distortion of 
words. 

A philosopher can make the English 
language feel ashamed of itself; and, 


after it has kept company with one for a 
while, we lose all confidence in its hon¬ 
esty. 

A philosopher is usually a verbal 
counterfeiter, who utters spurious 
phrases, which he induces his readers to 
accept as the “King’s English," and thus 
sells chafif at the price of wheat. 

Philosophers have written books which 
people buy, and some read, but do not 
understand. 

Thales, of Miletus, about 640 B. C., is 
reputed to be the father of Greek phil¬ 
osophy. He declared Water to be the basis 
of all things. 

Anaximenes chose Air as the founda¬ 
tion of matter. He claimed that by thick¬ 
ening or thinning air, we could produce 
wind, clouds, water, earth and fire. 

Heraclitus assumed that Fire was the 
main principle, and argued that all things 
are in a state of perpetual flux. 

Pythagoras brought from his Egyptian 
trip the doctrine of the “Universal One¬ 
ness" of things, and argued gravely about 
the “eternal unity." He claimed that num¬ 
bers were the elements out of which the 
Lmiverse was made; gods, demons and 
heroes were equivalent to earth, air and 
water; “the breath of life" was the same 
as fire. 

Empedocles imported the Egyptian 
theory of four elements; earth, air, fire 
and water; and claimed that the world is 
built up by two forces: Love as the cause 
of union ; Hate as the cause of separation, 

•Anaxagoras accepted the theory that 
death is not real, and went a step further. 
He denied that either birth or death is 
real and claimed that we live in a world 
of fancy. 






HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


39i 


Socrates founded his theories on ‘'The 
opinions of men”; he found it easy to 
demonstrate that the other philosophers 
were wrong, but left no system of his 
own. 

Plato chose the “Good” as the basis 
of his system, and reasoned out three vir¬ 
tues : Wisdom, Courage and Temperance. 

Aristotle, 384 B. C., longed to know 
the “Wherefore” of things, and elabo¬ 
rated a theory that the universe is com ¬ 
posed of matter and force, which is con¬ 
sidered a very good guess, but it is not 
original with Aristotle. He claimed also 
that matter, though the basis of all 
things, of itself, is not actually anything. 
Many writers have supposed that the in¬ 
ductive method of reasoning originated 
with Aristotle, but it did not. He at¬ 
tempted, however, to revive the study of 
facts and to a certain extent became a 
scientist. 

The Stoic, Zeno, taught a system of 
ethics founded on “Pride.” The Epicu¬ 
reans claimed that philosophy was a 
guide to true happiness. 

For more than two thousand years the 
guesses above enumerated have been con¬ 
sidered by many writers of the modern 
Romantic School as samples of the pro- 
foundest efforts of the human imagina¬ 
tion. 

The Sceptics under Pyrrho of Elis, 
about 365 B. C, disputed the possibility 
of a philosopher knowing anything, and 
proposed a total suspension of judgment 
on their ideas, thereby securing a release 
from the bondage of theories which they 
claimed to be the foundation of true hap¬ 
piness. 

The Eclectic School made no attempt 


to originate anything but took from the 
other schools what seemed most accepta¬ 
ble. 

The closing period of Greek philos¬ 
ophy, in the Third Century A. D., is 
marked by the establishment of “Neo- 
Platonism,” an Eclectic philosophy of re¬ 
ligion. in which the doctrines of Plato 
and Aristotle are fused with those of the 
Stoics and other oriental speculations. 
They deal in trinities, and Enneads, 
which are finally combined into one god. 

At the summit of existence, according 
to this school, stands the One, or the 
Good (Osiris), as the source of all 
things. It generates from itself. Nature 
as a whole is endowed with life or “vital 
breath.” The Breath of life being chained 
to matter, longs to escape from the bond¬ 
age of the body, and return to its original 
source, the air. In Neo-Platonic thought, 
“the Breath of Life” elevates itself above 
the reason into a state of ecstasy, and 
beholds that one good, primary being, 
whom reason cannot know. (Die. Class 
Ant. p. 480.) 

Some of these theories originated in 
Egypt; others are presumed to come 
from there, as they are found widely 
scattered along the Egyptian trade routes, 
in Babylonia, Persia, India, Judaea and 
Greece. 

The mythological philosophy of Egypt 
appears under three aspects. 

1. The dead kings, and their great 
benefactors, are glorified under an hon¬ 
orary, ceremonial system. 

2. The live kings and great benefac¬ 
tors are deified under a form of worship. 

3. The great benefactors, who have 
become “universal gods,” are mystified. 


39 2 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


combined and consolidated, and the com¬ 
bined god-head must now be propitiated. 

That is to say, those having a good 
reputation were, at the second stage, wor¬ 
shiped like the kings, because they were 
good gods, who benefited the people, and 
opposed the bad gods who injured them. 

At the third stage, having consolidated 
them into one, under the personality of 
Osiris, this consolidated god-head was 
eccentric—a god of ‘'good and evil," ui 
‘‘joy and pain"; a good and a bad god 
at the same time; who must be pro¬ 
pitiated as well as thanked, or he is liable 
to help you at one minute, and destroy 
you the next, and that without any ap¬ 
parent reason for doing so. He is now a 
jealous god, quick to anger, variable and 
uncertain in his wrath. 

According to the Persian, he is Or- 
muzd and Ahriman, life and death, light 
and darkness, pleasure and pain. 

He is an individual, and, therefore, a 
separate part of nature, and at the same 
time he is nature itself. He is every- 
where, and therefore nowhere. He is 

everything and nothing. 

Those theologians who, like Moham¬ 
med, have aspired to be “Rulers of Men,” 
and who have tried to control the taxing- 
power, have filled the earth with blood 
and death. They have caused more wars, 
massacres and pillage than any other 
class-of men, except kings ; and have 
done more to retard civilization than all 
other classes combined. 

In Mohammedan countries, school 
children are taught to write, to read the 
Koran, the rules of the church and gram¬ 
mar. Very few go beyond this. In Clas¬ 
sical Greece, they were taught mental and 


physical gymnastics; that is to say, they 
practiced athletics, committed Homer’s 
poems to memory and studied philosophy. 
Sometimes mathematics, drawing and 
music were added. The Romans could 
think of no improvement on this; their 
school system was about the same. 

“Know ye not,” says Socrates, in the 
Republic of Plato, “that first of all we 
teach children fables? We must exer¬ 
cise control over the fable makers, and 
whatever beautiful fables they may in¬ 
vent we should select, and what is not so, 
we should reject, and we are to prevail 
on nurses and mothers to repeat to the 
children such fables as are selected, and 
fashion their minds bv the fables, much 
more than their bodies by the hands; but 
the greater number of the fables they 
now tell them must be cast aside." 

Our modern colleges devote but a 
minor portion of their course to a study 
of facts ; many of them still assign a large 
portion to a study of “The Dead Lan¬ 
guages.” 

The present generation is beginning to 
appreciate the value of practical educa¬ 
tion. Technical schools appear; manual 
training schools, agricultural colleges, 
even cooking and sewing schools. 

Under comparatively free institutions, 
the people of the United States are per¬ 
ceptibly improving—mentally, morally 
and physically. They have a higher re¬ 
gard for facts and are becoming more 
intellectual, exhibit a higher sense of 
honesty, and are getting “better looking.” 

While Fraud, Cunning, Violence and 
Avarice still prevail, and Mischief still 
survives, yet Modesty, Truth and Honor 
are slowly and shyly returning to us. 


A 


Y f 

CHAPTER XXVIII. 


EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY. 


EXPORTATION OF 

HE first exportation to Phoenicia 
of this mythology, which occurred 
before the Sheepherders’ invasion, caused 
the Kemian names to be translated or 
adapted to the Pelasgian dialect. Owing 
to the destructive efforts of Alexander 
and others, these names are lost. 

After the Sheepherders’ conquest of 
Phoenicia, these people became brown- 
white or Hamitic, and the language be¬ 
came Semitic. The Phoenician names 
thereafter wear the Semitic garb. 

These fables were brought from Egypt, 
along with cargoes of other manufactured 
stuffs, and were distributed to foreign 
countries by the Phoenicians: Some re¬ 
lated to deified persons, others to deified 
things. 

(i) Deified things: 

The Sun-dial, Ra, among the brown 
and brown-whites, became the Phoeni¬ 
cian, Philistine and Hebrew El, Beth-El 
(House of El) ; also the Babylonian El, 
Bab-el (Gates of El—Babylon). Also 
the Assyrian, Chaldean and Arab El or II. 

Among the whites it was the Aryan 
Brahma; Greek, Kronos; Latin, Saturn; 
Teutonic Alfadur, and English “Old Fa¬ 
ther Time” whom our poets still invoke 
as the 

“Fierce spirit of the glass and scythe.” 

—Prentiss. 


This first exportation seems to have 
been what is now called the Druidical. 
The similarity of the early Semitic reli¬ 
gion to that of the Druids (Magicians) 
appears from the names of the Semitic 
gods. 

El meant an oak tree, “The mighty 
oak.” Its plural, Elim, stood for an oak 
grove or “Sacred grove.” (Smith’s Bib. 
Die. 222.) 

Another species of oak was called Ela, 
\Elah (I Samuel: 17-2) or Alah; also 
known as the Terebinth, a sacred oak, 
worshiped as an oracle; the most cele¬ 
brated of which, Moreh (The revealer, 
Gen. 12: 6) stood at Shechem. Near the 
same place stood the oak of Meonenim 
(The enchantress, Judges 9: 37). 

The plural of Elah and Elohe or 
Eloah is Elohim (Ex. 20: 3), the ordi¬ 
nary name for the Semitic pantheon, the 
“gods”; and for the Egyptian gods (Ex. 
12: 12); also for “familiar spirits” (I 
Sam. 28: 13); and idols (Ex. 20: 23. 
32 : 1. Gen. 31: 30). 

Elohim is also the plural of the Arab 
IIlab and the Aramian Elah. 

The Philistine pantheon, in which was 
Molech, Dagon, Baal and Astarte, as 
well as El and Elohe, was called Elohim. 

The Phoenician gods were also called 
Elim (Els) or Elohim. (Oak gods— 

(393) 



394 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



ABRAHAM’S OAK. 


Isaiah, i : 29.) Astarte was called Elothi. 

AII011 was an evergreen oak (Hos. 
4: 13) Allah (Josh. 24: 26), and Elon 
(Gen. 12: 6), were names for oak trees, 
and lion (Dan. 4) any strong tree, like 
the elm. The scribes had a system of 
pointing by which they indicated whether 
a person or a tree was meant. 

In 1897 at Tel-el-Amarna, in Upper 
Egypt, some clay tablets were excavated 
from the ruins of a palace, and among 
them appeared several letters, written 
about 1450 B. C. by Ebed-Tob, a priest- 
king of Jerusalem, who appears to have 
been tributary to Amen-Hotep (Servant 
of Amen) IV, of the 18th Egyptian Dy¬ 
nasty. These letters speak of the city of 


the mountain of Uru-salim by name Bit- 
Ninip (Elercules town) becoming disaf¬ 
fected, etc., giving the impression that 
the “most high god" of ancient Jerusalem 
is identical with Ninip (Hercules), the 
warrior sun-god of Babylonia. (Scrib¬ 
ner's Dictionary of the Bible, p. 325.) 

According to Genesis, in the days of 
Abraham, the Messiah or Priest-king of 
Salem, was Melchi-Zedek, whose name 
means Khnum-Osiris, or, according to 
the Latin, Hercules-Jupiter, and the hier¬ 
oglyph of Khnum seems to have been a 
tall oak, called Elyon. (Isaiah 14: 14.) 

Smith's Bib. Die. p. 246. “The Phoe¬ 
nicians believed in the development theory 
. .. . Melchisedec was of this race and 














HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


395 


faith, worshiping Elyon, called their most 
high god.” 

The oak tree retreated as far south as 
Central Egypt before the last ice age, and 
since 5,000 B. C., has been slowly mi¬ 
grating northwardly again. About 1,500 
B. C. it was plentiful in Canaan and is 
yet found in the mountains of Lebanon 
and in Persia. Some few specimens re¬ 
main in the vicinity of Jerusalem. On the 
hills of Judaea, grows a species of “scrub- 
oak/’ whose acorns are still used for 
bread. 

In the Phallic worship, the oak tree 
was used as a pictograph or sign of mas¬ 
culine power. One of these sacred oaks 
called “Abraham’s Oak,” stood until re¬ 
cently at Mamre. It was over seven feet 
in diameter, and shaded a space 90 feet 
across. It was like the European holly, 
or “Holy oak,” worshiped by the Druids, 
and now used in Christmas decorations. 

Oak trees were places of sacrifice. 
(Hos. 4: 13.) Out of oak timber, idols 
were made. (Is. 44: 14.) 

The Arabs have a superstition that 
spirits (jin) called “Jacob’s daughters” 
live in oak trees, and they hang rags of 
all kinds on the branches as charms 
against them. The Druses of Mt. Leb - 
anon do the same, and a tree so decorated 
is called “Mother of Rags.” 

After this dedication of the rugged 
oak, El meant strength or might, in the 
Semitic language. Among the Phoeni¬ 
cians, Babylonians, Assyrians, Chaldeans, 
Philistines, Israelites, Jews and Arabs 
generally, El was “The mighty god”; 
also “The Eternal God,” for time is ever¬ 
lasting. 

The totem or pictograph of the Sun¬ 


dial or time-god, El, was an oak tree or 
single Phallic pillar, preferably of oak 
wood, planted in an upright position. In 
later days it was made of stone. (Dent. 
32: 18, 30, 31. Gen. 49: 24.) 

Such totems can be seen at the present 
day on the hill-tops of all ancient coun¬ 
tries, as Judaea, Syria, Asia Minor, etc. 
Also among the temple ruins, carved on 
walls and cliffs, in pottery and in stone, 
everywhere that symbols of mythology 
are found. 

Sacred stones were set up with a pit or 
well beneath, into which votive offerings, 
particularly garments, jewelry, weapons 
and other valuables, were deposited, until 
the god saw fit to remove them. When 
an animal was sacrificed, the blood, that 
is, the life, was given, to the god; the 
flesh was eaten with, or given to the 
priest. 

The sycamore-fig was sacred to Hat • 
hor, and her native land was called “The 
land of the sycamore.” This idea sur¬ 
vives the shock of war and concpiest. Sev¬ 
eral sacred trees in the vicinity of Mem¬ 
phis are believed to be inhabited by Hat- 
hor, and are worshiped at the present day 
by Mohammedans and Christians alike. 
The most famous of them all, “The Syca¬ 
more of the South” (Nuhit Risit) was 
regarded as the living body of Hathor on 
earth. (Dawn of Civilization, p. 122.) 

The Tamarisk was dedicated to Osiris, 
and the Egyptian name for it is Osari. 
In the Semitic language it bears this 
name also. Abraham planted a sacred 
grove of tamarisks at Beersheba (Gen. 
21: 33) ; Saul sat under a tamarisk (I 
Sam. 22: 6), and was buried under one. 
(I Sam. 31: 13.) 


396 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


Pliny says trees were the first temples, 
and sanctuaries were afterwards erected 
in groves. The Buddhists of India ven¬ 
erate the Banian (Fig) ; the Etrurians 
worshiped a palm; the Celts an oak. 

The oldest sanctuary of Babylonia was 
said to be at Eridu, town of the “Good 
god” Ea, near the Persian Gulf. There 
stood the famous “oracle tree,” a sacred 
palm. 

At Dodona (Janina) in Epirus, was 
the ancient seat of the Greek worship of 
Osiris as the Sky-god, Zeus, and of Hat- 
hor as the Moon Goddess, Dione, which 
is the feminine of Zeus. She was wor¬ 
shiped here as his wife instead of Isis 
(Hera), which was a later idea. The old¬ 
est sanctuary of the god was an oak tree, 
“The talking oak,” with a spring at its 
foot, sacred to Zeus, and probably to 
Typhon (Set). The will of Osiris was 
ascertained by the priests from the rust¬ 
ling of the leaves. 

The oracle of Dodona was sometimes 
consulted by the States of Athens and 
Sparta; also by Croesus. The answers 
of the oracle were laid up in the Athen¬ 
ian archives, and Demosthenes appeals 
to their testimony on more than one oc¬ 
casion. 

In early times, it had the greatest rep¬ 
utation of any sanctuary, but was after¬ 
wards surpassed by Delphi. Its affinity 
to that of Thebes, in Egypt, is mentioned 
by Herodotus. It was in existence in the 
second century, A. D., and disappeared 
under Christian persecution about the 
fourth century. 

(2) Deified people. 

Osiris became the Median Osari or 
Orsi; the Taurian Oitosyris; the Teu- 


, -i„ . t-t * 



Peasant’s Offering to the Sycamore. (From an 
Egyptian tomb.) 

tonic Odin and Wotan; Anglo-Saxon.. 
Woden. 

As a corn-god and particularly as a 
god of irrigation, Osiris was the Phoe¬ 
nician, Assyrian, Chaldean, Philistine, Is¬ 
raelite, Jewish and Moabite, Baal; whose 
symbols were the bull and the sun. This, 
being a Semitic conception of the Egyp¬ 
tian Sebek and Set with some of the 
characteristics of Hapi and Ptah. 

The priesthood among the early Keltic 
or Celtic inhabitants of Britain are called 
Druids (magicians or medicine men). 
They were organized into a triad: bards, 
prophets and priests; and were the mag¬ 
istrates and physicians. They were ex¬ 
empt from all public burdens. They 
taught the transmigration of vital 
breaths; understood botanv and astron - 
oniy; practiced magic; and carried as a 
totem, a “serpent’s egg.” 

The Druids considered Osiris (Be’al) 
to be the source of all things. Fire was 
regarded as a symbol of the divinity. 































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


397 



DELPHIC ORACLE. 


They considered the oak a sacred tree, 
and held their services in oak groves. 
They worshiped the sexual principle, and 
offered human sacrifices. They had high 
places called Cairns. 

A sacred circle (Phallic) on Salisbury 
Plain called Stonehenge is considered 
their most celebrated ruin. The Druids 
held two festivals annually, one on Whit 
Sunday, in early May, called Bel-tene or 


“Fire of God," and another the “Fire of 
Peace" on Hallow E’en. 

Baal, Bal, or Beal was the principle 
deity of the ancient Irish. On the tops 
of many hills in Scotland, are heaps of 
stones called by the common people 
“Bel’s Cairns,” where it is supposed sac¬ 
rifices were offered in ancient times. The 
druids of ancient Gaul had a deity called 
Bel or Belew, who was a Sun-god. He 
was also the Hindoo Bal (An ear of 
corn), and the Greek Belus. 

The bull, Apis, the golden calf of 
Aaron, those of Jereboam and the Hin¬ 
doo bull, Naule Bal Iswan, were symbols 
of Osiris as a corn-god (Baal). Likewise 
the brazen oxen of Solomon’s temple (I 
Kings 7: 25), which with the brazen 
sea were copies of the brazen oxen and 
brazen sea in the temple of Merodach or 
Bel-Merodach at Babylon. 

The North Star was dedicated to 
Osiris, and in connection with this he 
became the Phoenician Bel-ug, whose 
symbol was the North Star. Also the 
Babylonian Bel; Assyrian Bel, or Bil 
(Also the North Star), and Chaldean 
Bin. 

Among the brown Semitic, and mixed 
brown-white people, Osiris as an oak god, 
was the Phoenician, Philistine and Ide- 
brew Elohe or Eloah, son of the sun-dial 
or Time-god, El; Assyrian, Ellah; Chal¬ 
dean Ellah; Aramic Elah; Turkish Al¬ 
lah ; Malay Alla. 

One of the Egyptian fables was an ef¬ 
fort to explain the life of Osiris before he 
learned to control fire. It represents him 
as “The wild hunter,” Sahu, for whom 
the constellation of Orion is named, 
and connects him with Hathor, to whom 








STONEHENGE. 



■na... 


STONEHENGE 












HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


399 



SAHU (Orion). 


the bright star Sirius in the “Dog of 
Orion'’ was dedicated. Under this as¬ 
pect he was the Greek Orion, “The Giant 
Hunter,” and the Babylonian Sibil and 
Chaldean Kasil; Hebrew, Kesil; also Bel- 
Nitnrod, the mighty hunter, before he 
became lord. 

Gen. io: 8. “And Cush begat Nimrod. 
He began to be a mighty one in the 
earth.” 

io v. “And the beginning of his king¬ 
dom was Babel and Freeh and Accad and 
Calneh, in the land of Shinar.” 

Osiris as Bel or Bel-Nimrod was, in 
Ezra’s day, the chief deity of Babel or 
Babylon, and probably of the other cities 



mentioned; their inhabitants being the 
brown Chaldeans and the mixed brown- 
whites left by the Median intrusion into 
Shinar. 

The chief deity of a town was father 
of the reigning monarch. He was also 
called “the king,” as his titles were in¬ 
terchangeable with those of his royal son. 
The worship of Nimrod was also extend¬ 
ed to Ninevah, etc. 

11 v. “Out of that land went forth 
Asshur (Egyptian Anhur) and budded 
Nineveh, and the city Rehoboth and Ca- 
lah.” 

12 v. “And Resen between Nineveh 
and Calah; the same is a great city.” 

Assyria is called “the land of Nimrod” 
in Micah 5: 6. 

The island of Phylae and city of Aby- 
dos were included in the kingdom of 
Kush, from which the fair inference may 
be drawn that the Babylonian scribes 
understood that Osiris was a native of 
Abydos, as they make him a son of Kush. 
(Gen. 10: 8.) 









400 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



The Goddess Adopts the King by Suckling Him. 

(18th Dynasty.) 

As a fire-god and war-god, Osiris ap¬ 
pears as the old Italian Januarius or 
Janus, whose chief festival was on Janu¬ 
ary ist. He was called “The good crea¬ 
tor” and the “God of Gods.” He is else¬ 
where spoken of as ‘the oldest of the 
gods,” and the beginning of all things. 
He was called “The god of good begin¬ 
nings,” and January ist, 153 B. C. was 
made the official beginning of the Roman 
New Year in his honor, a custom which 
we still observe. 

The beginnings of all the months were 
sacred to him, and the first month in our 
calendar year, January, received its name 


from him (Ianuarius). The origin of all 
organic life was ascribed to him. At 
every sacrifice he was remembered first. 
In every prayer Osiris, as the fire-god 
Januarius or Janus, was the first invoked, 
being mentioned even before Osiris as 
the Sky-father, Jupiter. 

The double doors of his temple at 
Rome were flung open when war was 
declared, and closed on a declaration of 
peace. From the founding of his temple, 
during the reign of the mythical Nurna, 
to the Christian Era, this happened on 
four occasions only, and twice in the 
reign of Augustus. 

As a fire god, Osiris is the Aryan and 
Hindoo Agni. (Latin ignis, from which 
comes our verb to ignite; also the Norse 
Logi.) 

One-fifth of the songs of the Rig Veda 
refer exclusively to Osiris as the Fire- 
god, Agni, and most of the ten books 
open with hymns addressed to him. Like 
the Latin Janus, he has two faces, ana 
like his Semitic prototype, he is supposed 
to be actually present in the flames on the 
altar. 

“When generated from the rubbing of sticks 
The radiant Agni bursts forth from the 
wood 

Like a fleet courser. 

“When excited by the wind, he rushes 
among tbe trees. 

Like a bull, and consumes the forest, 

As a Raja destroys his enemies. 

“Such as thou art, Agni, men preserve thee 
Constantly kindled in their dwellings 
And offer upon thee abundant food.” 

—Rig. Veda i 73. 

In the early Roman mythology, Jupiter 














































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


401 


was represented bv a flint stone, and 
Mars by a spear-head. 

The principle myth of Osiris subdivides 
in this manner: 

hirst, Osiris, as the great originator 
and promoter of agriculture under the 
theory that “the blood is the life” and 
food necessary to make blood, became 
the Egyptian Seb, the fruitful earth, 
while Hathor, as inventress of the plow 
and mill, was called, in the same con¬ 
nection, Nut, the Starry sky. This was 
a favorite idea in Egypt and grew out 
of the local theories of Sebek and Set. 
This idea is reflected in the Semitic and 
Druidical Baal, where Osiris as a corn- 
god is the supreme deity. 

After the later theory that “the breath 
is the life” became fully grounded, and 
the custom of deifying the chief tax-col¬ 
lector became chronic, then war and plun¬ 
der became fashionable, and another poet¬ 
ic conception, the reverse of this, that of 
Osiris as the warrior Sky-king, Anhur, 
and the supreme judge Amen, prevailed 
in all northern countries, where thunder 
and lightning were of frequent occur- 
rence; for “The thunder-bolt'’ was con¬ 
sidered the perfect symbol or pictograph 
of withering, irresistible, kingly power, 
so necessary in the collection of exorbi¬ 
tant taxes. 

Many of these ideas were first given 
practical application to the deified kings, 
and afterwards used in connection with 
these canonized inventors. The order of 
events was, 

1. Worship of the dead kings by the 
pyramid priests. 

2. Adoration of the live king by his 
favorites. 



AMON. (From a bronze statuette.) 


3. Worship of the great inventors. 

It was readily perceived that “the air 
we breathe” was a portion of the sky, for 
the sky is only the upper air; and, if 
Osiris was to be accredited with the ori¬ 
gin of life, he should be associated with 
the “vital air” or sky instead of the earth. 
So that, under a subsequent exportation 
to Phoenicia, Osiris becomes identified 
with the air and the sky, as his principal 
manifestation, while his consort, Hathor, 
becomes the earth personified. 

When we give an Indian name as 


26 




402 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


Quir-par-ko it is an effort to pronounce 
the. sound of his name, but when we call 
him Lone Wolf we are translating the 
meaning of the word. In tracing the 
names of the Egyptian gods through all 
languages, it is apparent that both these 
methods were used. Sometimes an effort 
was made to preserve the sound, and as 
one foreign community copied from an¬ 
other instead of going back to Egypt, this 
gradually drifted from the original; at 
other times, a word having the same 
meaning as the original was used. When 
this was done the meaning remained the 
same in all languages. 

The name of Osiris, as the Egyptian, 
warrior skv-god, is translated Anhur by 
the German Brugsch, and Anhuri by the 
Frenchman Maspero. If our modern 
philological experts differ as to the sound 
so must the ancient translators, who were 
less precise in their methods. Conse¬ 
quently,in an effort to preserve the sound 
of the name (skipping the Phoenician, 
which is lost), Anhur appears in Greece 
as Ouranos (the air or sky) and in Rome 
as Uranus. Another branch of this lost 
Phoenician name was taken across coun¬ 
try to Babylonia, where it appears as 
Anshar and later Ann (the sky). It was 
taken to Assyria as Asshur (the sky- 
god). When this name reached the 
Medes and Bactrians, it became Almra. 
By the time it reached India, it was 
Asura (the sky) and Varuna (the lid or 
cover). It appears later among the Per¬ 
sians on the South as Ahriman (the bad 
Osiris) and possibly returns to Babylon 
as Ahasuerus (Dan. 9:1). As the Per¬ 
sian Aeshma Daeva, the demon of anger, 
it returns to Alexandria in Egypt as As¬ 



set. (Bronze statuette incrusted with gold. 20th 
Dy. When the worship of Set was proscribed, an 
attempt was made to alter this into an image of 
Khnum. Dawn of Civil. 133.) 

modeus. From Alexandria, the idea, if 
not the word, is taken to Rome as Me- 
phistopheles. 

Under an effort to preserve the mean¬ 
ing of the name instead of the sound, An¬ 
hur (the sky or the blue vault of heaven) 
became, among the whites, the Teutonic 
Zio (the air) and Tiw. Icelandic Tyr; 
Druidical Tarains; Gaulic, Taraan, and 
Chinese Teen (the sky or heaven). Also 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


403 




NEPHTHYS. (Hebrew, Eve; Greek, Persephone.) 

the Aryan Dyaus (bright sky) ; Pelasgi 
Diovis; Latin, Iovis (sky), Jovis and 
Jove or Jupiter (sky-father), son of the 
sun-dial Saturn; also the Greek Zeus, 
which stands for Dieus (bright sky), son 
of the sun-dial Kronos; Hindoo Diava 
(the air), and Indra‘(the sky). 

The Aryan Dyauspitar (sky-father) is 
the same as the Greek Zeuspater and 
Latin Diovis-pater, Dies-piter, Iupiter 
and Jupiter. 

Jupiter is a compound of Iovis (sky) 
and pater (father), Sky-father, or heav¬ 
enly father. As Jupiter Pluvius he was 
the rain-maker; as Iupiter Rex he was 
the sky-king. As Fulminator, he was the 



Ramman, the Storm-God (chiefgod of Susia.) 


“flasher of lightning” ; as Tonans, “the 
thunderer." He was also Imperator. 

Among the brown Shemitic, Anhur, 
the sky, or Anhur-Shu as the air and 
skv or “the firmament" became the Chal¬ 
dean air gods Vul and Iva. This latter 
name varied as Iao or Jao, lav or Jav 
(the air). Also the Hebrew, Jewish, Is¬ 
raelite, Kenite and Midianite Iah, Jah or 
Yah (probably meaning the firmament).. 

As a wind god or storm-god Anhur 
was the Phoenician Baal-Shamain and 
Chaldean P>el-Rammain, the storm gods. 
Also the Syrian Hadad, Adad and Da- 
dah; the Aryan Vishnu and Hindoo 
Vayu, the wind, and the Algonquin Mud- 
jekeewis, the west wind. 

As the air-god Shu, Osiris was the 
Greek Atlas, the bearer, the endurer, who 
upholds the sky, and the Teutonic Hven. 

Among the brown-mixed Turaneans, 
Anhur was the Polynesian Tangaro, 





















404 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



The South-West Wind. (A Chaldean bronze in the 

Louvre ) 

Taara and Kanoloa; Algonquin, Gitche- 
Manito; Aztec, Tezcatlipoka, and Peru¬ 
vian Pachacamac. 

From being the “vital air" or the sky 
itself, after these words became obsolete, 
Osiris was personified as 'Lord of the 
Sky,” the sky-father and the sky-king; 
the giver of life, and of every blessing; 
the “supreme judge" (Psalms 82: i) and 
ruler of men; a mighty monarch, “King 
of Kings and Lord of Lords,” who re¬ 
quired “obedience and sacrifice," and the 
supreme good, god of all countries. 

While the "Garden of the Gods,” 
“Place of delight." Elysium, Islands of 


the Blessed, etc., etc., are, after Hercules 
travels, placed on a mountain top and 
then translated to the sky, and the poetic 
description of the council-chamber or 
“throne room” of the sky-king seems to 
be modeled on that of the 12th Dy¬ 
nasty. The description of the Elysium 
being that of Thebes or of Baby¬ 
lon, surrounded by a great wall to resist 
assault. (Rev. 21:12-17.) According 
to the poet Ezekiel, the King of Tyre had 
been in the garden of Eden (Ez. 28: 13) 
and the garden of the gods contained firs, 
cedars and chestnuts. (Ez. 31 : 8.) 

Second, Osiris, as judge of the dead, 
is called Amen, Amon or Amun, “The 
Invisible,” the Unseen, “The Veiled 
One.” 

Under this aspect, he is associated, in 
song and story, with the lonely sepulchre 
and the silent tomb, and developes into 
the ruler of the Unseen, the Inner-earth, 
or the Under World; and in course of 
time he is personified as the “Lord of 
Darkness” and inflictor of punishments. 

His grave or pit grows darker and 
deeper, and becomes a “deep pit" or cave, 
“The great abyss,” the “Bottomless pit," 
Tartarus, Hades, Helheim and Hell. 

This conception of Osiris coalesces 
with another idea: the Egyptian Seb (the 
fruitful earth), Sebek (the upright) and 
Set (the illustrious) are repetitions of 
Osiris as an earth-god, and corn-god. His 
sign, symbol, pictograph or totem as Set 
was a serpent, selected because the ser¬ 
pent comes out of the ground. 

Set was a red god probably because 
the nearly naked Kemian plowman 
burned red in the sun, and therefore they 
painted his statue and his serpent sym- 



HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


405 



CROCODILE. 


bol red. There was no prejudice against 
the snake at the outset of this myth. As 
a symbol of the agricultural Osiris and of 
the Agricultural Hathor, a harmless spe¬ 
cies of snake was used. 

The older ideas of the serpent, among 
the Phoenicians, Hebrews, Hindoos and 
Chinese, were that it was the symbol 
of beneficent wisdom and sexual power 
(Phallic). The Greeks and Latins used 
it as a sign of certain attributes in Ceres, 
Mercury and Aesculapius in their best 
qualities. 

When Set fell from grace, so did his 
red serpent. 

As Sebek, his pictograph was the croc¬ 
odile, or, as the Jews and Chinese call it, 
“The Dragon” (Isaiah 27: 1). The croc¬ 
odile was intended to represent something 
that lived under the water (Ez. 29, 
3: 5); the Invisible, the Unseen. His 
totem was frequently painted red. 

During the Sheep-herder dominion, 
Sebek and Set as beneficent corn-gods, 
were worshiped by these foreigners and 
their allies, as they were by their prede¬ 
cessors of the 12th, 13th and 14th Dy¬ 
nasties, from whom they inherited these 
ideas. 

The principal deity of the Sheepherders 



EGYPTIAN URAEUS. 


was Baal, whose resemblance to Set was 
so marked that the Egyptians of 2,100 
B. C. identified him with Set and gave 
him the title of Sutech or Sutkhu, “the 
great Set” (Struggle of the Nations p. 

58-59)- 

After their expulsion, the political and 
racial hatred inspired by the Shepherds 
was gradually turned against Sebek and 
Set. A poisonous snake, such as the 
Egyptian Uraeus or the Hindoo Cobra 
was now considered the proper symbol, 
and the serpent became “a viper.” 

Amen Hotep III, of the 18th Dynasty, 
speaks of the fire of Set, whose serpent 
diadem would spit fire and consume them. 
He calls Apopi the Snake of Hell. The 
scorpion becomes a symbol of Osiris, the 
punisher. 






406 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



ARABS KILLING A CROCODILE. 


When vegetation dies the seed is “bur¬ 
ied in the ground” only to be “resurrect¬ 
ed" as the spring-time vegetation. In this 
capacity, Set is recognized as the God of 
Vegetation. As the theory of “future re¬ 
wards and punishments" develops, this 
conception of Osiris gradually assumes a 
more repulsive form. 

As the Osiris of the sky bestows the re¬ 
wards, to the Osiris of the Lmder World 
is assigned the unpleasant duty of inflict¬ 
ing punishments. This makes him un¬ 
popular. 

As a corn-god he now becomes “The 
God of Famine." The hot Sirocco is 
“The Breath of Set." He blights the 
crops, causes drouth, mildew, pestilence 


and famine; also eclipses of the sun and 
moon. 

The Greeks now call him Typhon, Fa¬ 
ther of the winds. His serpent symbol 
Typhoeus was a smoking, burning “fiery 
serpent." (Comp. Isaiah 14. 29.) 

Alexander’s people carry this word and 
probably the idea to Central Asia and 
India, and the hot wind storms of South ¬ 
east Asia are still called “Typhoons" 
(Breaths of Typhon or Set). Set is the 
Chinese Tai Shan. The Chinese call the 
hurricane T’ai Fung; in Formosa, Tai- 
fung; the Persians and Hindoos, Tufan ; 
the Jews, Sufah ; the Arabs call the whirl¬ 
wind “The bad one." Our words typhoid 
(a burning fever) and typhus are from 








HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


407 



Scorpion-Men. (Assyrian Intaglio.) 

the same source. They are all “breaths of 
Set.” 

Under this aspect, Osiris as Sebek and 
Set, gradually sinks deeper into the 
earth, and lower in the estimation of 
men. As this changed condition devel- 
opes, the Egyptians dedicate the “Jack¬ 
ass" to Set. They also provide him with 
hoofs and horns, and sometimes give him 
a spiked tail. He is later associated with 
the smell of brimstone. In Arabia he 
became known as Shatan, and in Judaea 
as Satan. These names he still retains. 

In order to make plain the development 
of Satan, it is necessary to return to the 
history of Egypt, as the idea started 
there. 

The Semitic word Bedawin means 
“Desert men.” At present they are de- 
cribed as herdsmen and robbers. The 
Kemians called the Shepherds “Men of 
the desert"; also “Rovers of the sands,” 
and sav that after they came into Egypt, 
about 2,100 B. C., they retained a coarse 
countenance and rude manners, but had a 
talent for war. They showed no aptitude 
for tilling the soil, but herded cattle and 
were pillagers and robbers. 


I heir chieftains could not understand 
the intricacies of the revenue system, but 
retained many of the Ivemian scribes who 
had been employed by the preceding dy¬ 
nasty. They established their capitol at 
Avaris, near the point of entrance into 
Egypt, and the Ivemian court ceremonies 
were revived for the benefit of these 
brown-skin invaders. 

In addition to the Manetho quotations 
in Josephus, several fragmentary ac¬ 
counts of their dominion and war of ex¬ 
pulsion have been recovered. The Sallier 
Papyrus No. 1, written during the 19th 
Dynasty, says: 

“It happened that the land of Egypt 
belonged to the Fever stricken, and as 
there was no king at that time, it happen¬ 
ed that King Saqnuri was Regent of the 
city of the South (Thebes) and that the 
Fever stricken of the City of Ra (Heliop¬ 
olis) were under the rule of Ra-Apopi 
(The Hyksos king) in Avaris. The 
whole land paid tribute to the latter, in 
manufactured products; and the North 
did the same, in all the good things of 
the Delta. Now the King, Ra-Apopi. 
took to himself Sutkhu or Sutech (The 
great Set or Baal) for lord, and he did 
not serve any other god in the whole 
land, except Sutkhu, and he built a tem¬ 
ple of excellent and everlasting work, at 
the gate of the King, Ra-Apopi, and he 
arose every morning to sacrifice the daily 
victims and the chief vassals were there 
with garlands of flowers, as it was a 
custom to be done for the temple of Phra- 
Harmakhis (Horns, the Sun-god). 
(Struggle of the Nations, p. 47.) 

Having finished the temple, he thought 
to impose the cult of his god on the 















408 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


Thebans, where Osiris as Amen was the 
chief god with a local ritual of their own, 
while at Edfou Horns the blacksmith 
still held sway, and apparently the other 
gods in their several home counties. Ra- 
Apopi sends messengers to Thebes with 
this object in view, but the sequel of the 
narrative is lost. 

It is inferred that Ra-Apopi provoked 
a rebellion in Upper Egypt, which begun 
as a religious dispute, but as the popula¬ 
tion of Upper Egypt had but a small in¬ 
fusion of the brown blood, and those 
about Avaris only a tinge of white, this 
developed into something of a racial con¬ 
flict, which ended in the expulsion of the 
Shepherd kings and a portion of their 
following. 

Another account is found at El Kab, in 
Upper Egypt, inscribed on the walls of 
the tomb of Ahmoi-si-Abina, who was an 
officer and namesake of the first king of 
the 18th Dynasty. 

He tells of the part he took in this 
war, from which it would appear that the 
Egyptian army consisted of about fifteen 
or twenty thousand well-drilled and fully 
equipped troops, accompanied by a fleet 
of boats. The final action was fought on 
the canal or river Zadiku near the fortress 
of Avaris. 

The ITyksos were driven out in the 
fourth year of the war, and in the fifth, 
a raid was made by the Egyptian army 
across the desert of Suez as far as South¬ 
ern Canaan. 

A third account appears in the mythi¬ 
cal wars of Horns and Set. According 
to this version, during the year 363 of 
Ilorus the Sun-god the followers of Set 
renewed the campaign. Beaten at first 


near Edfou, they retreated down the Nile. 
They lost again at Zatruit in the Theban 
nome; also at Khait, to the Northeast of 
Dendera, and at Hibonu, in the nome of 
the Gazelle. Several bloody battles near 
Heracleopolis were the means of driving 
them out of the Nile valley. (Dawn of 
Civilization, 202.) 

They rally for a last stand in the east¬ 
ern portion of the Delta, about Avaris, 
and were beaten at Zalu, and driven out 
of the country. Horns follows them, and 
defeats them once more beyond the con¬ 
fines of Egypt. 

The priests of Horus formed an armed 
garrison as a precaution against revolt 
of the priests of Set, and called them¬ 
selves “Blacksmiths” (Masnatui). 

The hatred of the followers of Amon 
and Harmakhis to those of Sutech and 
Set was kept alive in several of the coun¬ 
ties, and often resulted in insurrection 
and bloodshed. Finally Sutech became 
Satan, and Apopi “Serpent of the Nile.” 
(Compare Ex. 29: 3 and Rev. 12: 15.) 

The official policy of increasing the 
number of gods by giving them addi¬ 
tional titles was reversed, and afterwards 
there was a constant tendency to decrease 
the number; first by repudiation of those 
associated with the Hyksos invaders, or 
those whose ritual was obscene, extrava¬ 
gant, unreasonable, or repugnant to the 
moral sense; and second, by consolidation 
of the favored ones into trinities and 
enneads. 

The abuse of Baal and other kindred 
deities, in course of time, caused the 
Egyptian scribes to expurgate the name 
of Baal; and the populace in some of the 
counties begun to mutilate the name of 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


409 


Set, where it appeared on the older mon¬ 
uments ; thus setting a fashion which still 
survives. 

Seti I, one of the most powerful kings 
of the 19th Dynasty, 1,388 B. C., was so 
forcibly impressed with this change of 
sentiment that he found it convenient to 
drop the use of the hieroglyph of Set 
which formed his name and everywhere 
in his tomb substituted that of Osiris in¬ 
stead. (Dawn of Civil, p. 202, foot-note.) 

In Palestine corn was regarded as the 
gift of Baal. When the Nomadic B’ne- 
Israel invaded Canaan, they found the 
worship of Baal connected with agricul¬ 
ture everywhere present, as it was at the 
Isthmus of Suez, in the Sinai Peninsula, 
about the Dead Sea,along the Phoenician 
coast, and in Syria. 

In the Mishna and Talmud land natu¬ 
rally moist is called “Field of the House 
of Baal.” In Arabia a distinction is made 
between what the sky waters and what 
the “Bad waters”; indicating that Baal 
was connected with irrigation. 

Names are exceedingly persistent; they 
often cling to a spot long after the people 
who gave them have departed, and re¬ 
main as historical relics or fossils of 
thought to mark the location of a van¬ 
ished idea. 

A descendant of Reuben is named 
Baal (I Chron. 5: 5) ; of Benjamin, Be- 
lah, and another Ashbel. (Gen. 46: 21) ; 
Moses is buried at Baal Peor, sometimes 
called Beth Peor. (Deut. 3: 29. Num. 
25:3-!8.) 

Balaam, the prophet of Baal, seems to 
have been orthodox at this time. (Num. 
22: 5). Like Necho, King of Egypt (II 
Chr. 35 : 21-22), and the Philistine Abim- 


elech (Gen. 20: 3), he is accredited with 
the gift of prophecy. 

Gideon’s father built an altar to Baal. 
(Judges 6: 25.) Gideon’s real name was 
Jerub-Baal (Baal pleads) (Judges 7: 1) , 
the word Gideon is merely a title mean¬ 
ing “the destroyer.” Saul’s uncle was 
named Baal; also Saul’s son, Eshbaal 
(Baal’s man) and his grandson Merib- 
baal (I Chron. 9: 36-40). 

David apparently worshiped Baal. ITc 
named the site of a great victory Baal- 
perazim (II Sam. 5 : 23). One of David’s 
sons was named Baaliada or Beeliada 
(Known by Baal). A superintendent of 
his olive and sycamore trees Baal-Hanan 
(I Chron. 27:28) and one of his cap¬ 
tains Bealiah (Baal-Jah, I Chron. 12: 5). 

Baal-Berith was god of Shechem 
where he had a temple. (Judges 8: 33 ; 
9: 4.) Many of the Israelite towns bear 
the name of Baal; such as Baalah, in 
Judah, and Baalah in Dan, Baale-Judah 
(II Sam. 6:2), Baal-gad, Bamoth-Baal, 
and Beth-Baal-Meon (Josh. 13-17), 
Baal-Tamar, Baal-Hazor, Baal-gur, Baal- 
Hamon, Baal-Shalisha, Kirjath-Baal 
(Josh. 18: 14) and Kirjath-Arba (Hero 
Baal). 

Even Mt. Herman was called Baal- 
Hermon (Judges 3: 3) and the Holy 
well in the south of Judah was known as 
Baal-beer. 

“In the popular mind, Yhwh was 
largely confounded with Baal.” (Jewish 
Enel. Vol. 1, p. 606.) 

The name of Baal was so often linked 
with that of the other gods (Hosea 2: 
16) and there were so many local shrines 
that the name was used in the plural. 


4io 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


Baalim, the Baals; almost equivalent to 
Elohim, the gods. 

It was bestowed so frequently on 
priests and pashas, that the word is usual¬ 
ly translated lord. It came to mean pos¬ 
sessor, owner (Ex. 21:8. Job. 31 : 39) 
master and husband. It entered into the 
Jewish language as an inseparable part 
thereof and remained such until the lan¬ 
guage itself died out. 

The same thing is true of Melech 
(Khnum). This name was in frequent 
use among “The royal seed" who claimed 
to he types of Hercules in Moab, Israel 
and Judah, which were Phoenician prov¬ 
inces, speaking Phoenician dialects and 
using the Phoenician letters, and particu¬ 
larly in Tyre and Sidon; so that it is con- 
sidered allowable to translate it as King. 

In I Chronicles 6: 71 Ashtaroth (Hat- 
hor) appears in the list of Levitical cities; 
also Beth-Shemesh (House of Horus, the 
Sun-god). There was a Beth-Shemesh 
in Judah, one in Issachar and one in 
Naphtali. 

The Egyptian degradation of Osiris as 
the corn-gods, Sebek and Set, spread 
abroad in the usual manner and had this 
effect: The worship of Osiris as Baal and 
his wife Baalat, also as Sebek or Sevec 
and Set or Seth, that of Khnum as Mel¬ 
ech and his wife Melkat, Melcah or Mai- 
call, and Hathor as Astarte, Aster, Atar, 
Ashter, and Ishter, Kern as Gad, Gadi, 
Sair and Shedim; Horus as Shem, Shem- 
esh and Chamos or Shamos, after several 
fluctuations, became unfashionable, not 
only in Judaea, but amongst all the 
brown peoples east of the Mediterranean 
Sea. 

The 65,000 great gods of the Babyloni¬ 


ans faded away to a baker's dozen. The 
“innumerable multitude” of Semitic gods 
decreased to less than a hundred deities, 
and the worship of Baal finally disap¬ 
peared from the Arabian Peninsula. 

Subsequent scribes repudiated and at¬ 
tempted to expurgate the names of these 
rejected gods, from the sacred literature 
of their respective countries. These 
changes were so radical, that it sometimes 
required their entire religious literature 
to be rewritten. 

In after years the obsolete names ot 
these rejected deities were, and in Arabia 
are yet freely used in constructing gene- 
ologies which have no historical value 
(I Tim. 1 : 4). 

When these ideas first reached Canaan, 
those scribes who followed the ancient 
fashions begun to suppress the name of 
Baal, Astarte, Melech and those of many 
other repudiated deities. 

The Jewish Encyclopoedia, Vol. II, p. 
240, says: “The reaction against Baal and 
Astarte was inaugurated by the 
prophets.” 

The name of the second king of Israel, 
Esh-Baal (Baal's man) was concealed 
under Ishui (I Sam. 14: 49) and Ashbea 
(I Chron. 4: 21) or made repugnant as 
Ishbosheth (Man of shame) (II Sam. 
2 : 10). 

Merib-Baal was written Mephibosheth 
(II Sam. 9:6). The name Jerub-Baal 
(Baal pleads) was explained away as 
“Let Baal plead against him.” (Judges 6: 
22) ; and then distorted into Jerubbesheth 
in II Sam. 11 : 21. 

Baaliada, the son of David, was writ¬ 
ten Beeliada (I Chron. 14: 7) and be¬ 
came orthodox as Eliada (I Chron. 3:8) 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


Baal himself became Belial or the evil 
one (II Cor. 6: 15). The Baal of Ek- 
ron or of Zephon was sarcastically called 
Beelzebub or “the lord of flies'’ (II K. 1: 
16) and later developed into the prince 
of demons (Math. 12: 24-9); and the 
name Baal was often replaced in the text 
with the word Bosheth (Shame). 

Astarte was distorted into Ashtoreth 
(Jewish Enel. Yol. II, p. 240), Melech 
into Molech and Moloch, and it is quite 
possible that El and Jah have been substi¬ 
tuted for Baal and Melech in many other 
names. 

In Deuteronomy 11 : 29 a curse is put 
upon Mt. Ebal. A summit of Mt. Oli¬ 
vette, where Solomon erected altars to 
Melech, Astarte, Chemosh and Milcom 
(II Kings 23 : 4-15) was called the mount 
of offense, and mount of corruption; but 
not in Solomon’s day. 

The sacred grove of Tophet in the 
valley of Hinnom, a suburb of Jerusalem, 
where the agricultural deities were wor¬ 
shiped, fell under the ban. Shortly after 
the book of instructions forming the ba¬ 
sis for what is now known as Deuterono¬ 
my was written, 621 B. C. (II Kings, 22: 
8-11) the royal garden of Tophet was 
ravaged by Josiah; and thereafter it be¬ 
came a symbol of evil, a place of destruc¬ 
tion (Jeremiah 7: 32) and the Jewish 
hell. 

Josiah destroyed all the local sanctu¬ 
aries from Geba to Beersheba (II Kings, 
23: 8), and made a great slaughter of 
those Levites who were priests of Baal. 
(II Kings, 23: 20.) 

This movement, like that in Egypt, was 
in the nature of a partial reform. The 
practice of sacrificing children was con¬ 


411 

demned and denounced. The law was 
amended so as to permit their parents to 
redeem them. (Exodus, 13: 12-15.) 

The Jewish language was also en¬ 
riched with words and phrases expressing 
aversion for the idolatrous worship of 
these rejected deities; such as Elil, no 
El; Miphletseth, horror (Phallus, the 
productive power of nature, and the na¬ 
ture goddess Ashera) ; Bosheth, shame¬ 
ful ; Gillutim, filthy gods, etc. 

The ancient sanctuary of Beth-el, or a 
portion of it, which was crowded with 
altars, was called Beth-aven, house of 
vanity; the temple of Baal at Shechem, 
underwent a change of name. Baal-be- 
rith (Judges, 9: 4) in the hands of a later 
copyist, became orthodox as El-berith 
(Judges, 9: 46.) 

The officials of Jerusalem, after the 
capitol was located there, begun to op¬ 
press the older sacred centers of the sev¬ 
eral counties, such as Beer Sheba, in 
Simeon; Hebron, in Judah; Bethel and 
Giheon, in Benjamin; Shechem and Shil- 
oah in Joseph (Ephraim and Menassa) ; 
Jezreel in Isaachar; Kedesh in Napthali 
(Judges 4:6), and the town of Dan; so 
that after Isaiah-Deuteronomy and Jo¬ 
siah ’s reformation, Jerusalem possessed 
the soje orthodox sanctuary; and the 
chief priest at Jerusalem became high 
priest of Judaea; ranking next to the 
Pasha in wealth and power. 

The sacred groves, hallowed by poetry 
and song, and associated with the names 
of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, were ex¬ 
communicated. The word Bamah (High 
place) was distorted into Bamoth, and 
the name thereafter used as a term of re- 


412 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


proach. (Altar, Latin altus high; Celtic, 
alt, a high place. Web. Die.) 

This consolidation idea was not treated 
as a philosophical question, dependent on 
argument, but under the administration 
of Jeremiah it was made a political ques¬ 
tion, and was enforced by massacre. (II 
Kings, 23: 3-25.) 

This method of handling the subject 
forced a consolidation of revenues into 
the royal city, and caused it to grow in 
population and wealth until it overshad¬ 
owed the other towns as completely as 
the Pasha did the local officers. 

It also caused a reduction in the num¬ 
ber of local deities, particularly after the 
captivity. Jeremiah, who was present at 
the fall of Jerusalem, says: “According 
to the number of thy cities, are thy gods, 
Oh, Judah.” (Jeremiah, 2: 28.) 

The Egyptians named these rejected 
deities “Children of defeat” and “Chil¬ 
dren of ruin.” The Hebrew writers 
called them “Fallen angels,” Serim or 
earth demons; also heroes, giants (Dent. 
3:11), patriarchs, etc. The Greeks con¬ 
sidered them avengers (Titans), earth 
giants as distinguished from the dwellers 
in the sky, heroes, demigods (half-gods) 
and ancestors. Among the Norse poets 
they were the “Frost-giants” and “Giant s 
of the Mountains.” They are known to 
us as Ghosts (German Geist, an evil 
spirit), demons and devils. 

The names of the originators of this 
movement, in Egypt, cannot be given, as 
their books have been destroyed through 
the efforts of Julius Caesar, Bishop The- 
ophilus, and the Saracen Amrou. 

The leaders in Judaea were the politi¬ 
cal poets, called prophets, and particularly 


the writers of Isaiah-Dueteronomy and 
Jeremiah. Among the whites of the Per¬ 
sian plateau, they were the poets who 
composed the songs in the Zenda Avesta. 
In India, those who composed the Rig 
Veda; among the early Teutons, it was 
the songsters of the Volsunga Saga and 
the Niebelungen Lied; in Greece Homer 
and Hesiod were the leaders; and though 
the Grecian poets treated it as a philo¬ 
sophical question, its effect was such that 
the word that stood to Hesiod for the be¬ 
nignant souls of the heroes of the Golden 
age, afterwards served Plato for an evil 
apparition. 

Nor did the poets of different coun¬ 
tries necessarily choose the same deities 
for rejection. Sometimes they agree; at 
other times they differ. 

The Jews abandoned Shemech and re¬ 
tained Shaddai; the Greeks dropped Hy¬ 
perion and retained Helios; the Jews 
drove out Dagon and the Greeks exiled 
Oceanus. Again, the Greeks exiled Kro- 
nos and confined him in Tartarus. The 
Romans gave up Saturn, and the Baby¬ 
lonians abandoned El, though in ancient 
times he was tutelary god of the town. 

The Egyptians, on the contrary, clung 
to Ra; the Phoenicians followed strictly 
the Egyptian idea, and retained El, not¬ 
withstanding his avowed bad character; 
the Hebrews and Arabs generally fol¬ 
lowed the Phoenicians, and retained Et 
among their orthodox gods. He was at 
all times the Supreme God of the North • 
ern tribe, who bore his name, Israel, Sol¬ 
dier of El. 

After this reform, the Plebrews con¬ 
tinued to worship the time-God El, but 
not his wife, Elat; and Lilith (Assyrian 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


40 



El of Byblus. 


Lilit; Greek, Amathea) became known as 
“the night hag”; and is now said to kili 
children who are not protected by amu¬ 
lets. Our word lullaby is supposed to 
be from Lilia Abi, “begone Lilith.” 
(Web. Unab. Die. 1,620.) 

The Mohammedans continued to wor¬ 
ship Osiris as Al-Illah or Allah, but not 
Alahat, his wife. They identify him with 
Jah or the Yliwh of the Jews (Jewish 
Enel. Vol. Ill, p. 182). 

The Hebrews continued to worship: 

1. El (The time-god, Ra). 

2. Elohe, or Eloah, plural, Elohim 
(Osiris as an oak-god). 

3. Adoni, plural, Adonai (Osiris, as 
the Phoenician Adonis). 

4. Jah, Yahu, or the unpronounce¬ 
able Jlivli or Yliwh (Egyptian Anhur). 

5. Amen (Osiris as the Egyptian 
Amen or Anion), Rev. 3: 14. 

6. Elyon (Klinum), Num. 24: 16, 
Isaiah, 14: 14. 

7. Shaddai (Llorus, the sun-god). 
Ezk. 10:5. 

8. Zebaoth (Kbnum-Amen). 

9. El-Elyon (Ra-Khnum). 

10. El-Shaddai (Ra-Horus). 

11. Esther (Hathor). 


And to recognize the divinity of the 
bad gods: 

1. Belial (Baal). 

2. Beelzebub (the Baal of Zeplion). 

3. Satan (Osiris, as Set). 

4. Azazel (Osiris, the punisher). 

5. Asmodeus (Osiris, as the demon 
of anger). 

6. Mammon (Osiris, as the god of 
wealth). Math. 6: 24. 

7. Abaddon (Horns, the destroyer). 
Rev. 9: 11. 

8. Sair (Kern). 

9. Shedini (Kem). “In the Chaldean 
mythology the seven evil deities are 
called Shedini.” Jewish Ency. Vol. I, 
P- SO- 

10. Lilith (Hathor). 

11. Aluka (Hathor). 

Also seven Archangels and nine other 
strata of angels; also nine strata of fallen 
angels; familiar spirits, flying dragons, 
flying snakes, etc. (Isaiah 30: 6.) 

There were eighteen myriads of de¬ 
mons, and the Lilin were considered as 
spirits of the night. 

The various forms of On, Anubis, 
Tlioth and Isis are relegated to an infe¬ 
rior position, or disappear altogether. 

Hathor as the star-goddess, Aslitar, 
lost her gender, if not her personality 
among the Semites, for she was changed 
into the masculine. In Southern Arabia 
she became Athtar, the morning star. In 
Judaea she became Lucifer, the morning 
star, son of the dawn (Aurora) (Isaiah 
14: 12, Rev. 22: 16), and since the time 
of Jerome is confused with Osiris by 
using the name Lucifer as an epithet for 
Satan, an error that Milton has encour¬ 
aged. 



4H 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



AURORA, THE DAWN (Hathor) 


Hathor as the Goddess of Death 
(Egyptian Mont) was changed to the 
masculine in Canaan, but not in Arabia, 
where Manat was the daughter of Allah. 
According to the Phoenician version, 
Mont (death) became grand-son of El. 
According to the Hebrew poets Maweth 
(death) feeds on the bodies of the dead 
in Sheol (Psalms 49: 14). In Revela¬ 
tions 6: 8, he rides on a pale horse, with 
Hades following in his train. In'Revela¬ 
tions 20:14, he is cast into the lake of 
fire. 

The Hebrew scribes, during and after 
the captivity (588-445 B. C.) appear to 
have quoted from their older literature 
such portions as suited these changed 
conditions, and the older books fell into 


disuse and were finally abandoned; such 
as: 

1. The book of Jasher (Josh. 10: 13: 
II Sam. 1 : 18). 

2. The book of the Covenant (Ex. 
24: 7). 

3. The book of Jah (Ex. 32: 32; 
Deut. 12: 1). 

4. The book of the wars of Jah 
(Num. 21 : 14). 

5. The book of the laws of Jah, writ¬ 
ten by Joshua, 24: 26. 

6. The book written by Samuel (I 
Sam. 10: 25). 

7. The book of Jehu (II Chron. 20: 
34 ). 

8. I he book of Gad, the Seer (I 
Chron. 29: 29). 





HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


4i5 


9. The book of Iddo, the Seer, con¬ 
cerning geneologies (II Chron. 12: 15). 

10. The hook of Iddo, the seer, 
against Jereboam, the son of Nebat (II 
Chron. 9 : 29). 

11. The hook of Sayings of the Seers 
(II Chron. 33: 19). 

12. The book of Life (Psalms 69: 
28; Isaiah, 4:3). 

13. The hook of Nathan, the Prophet 
(I Chron. 29: 29). 

14. The book of Shemiah, the Pro¬ 
phet (II Chron. 12: 15). 

15. The Prophecy of Ahijah, the 
Shilonite (II Chron. 9: 29). 

16. The story of the Prophet Iddo 
(TI Chron. 13 : 22). 

17. The story of the hook of the 
kings (II Chron. 14: 27). 

18. The Acts of Solomon (I Kings 
11 : 41). 

19. The Acts of Uzziah, by Isaiah, 
the Prophet (II Chron. 26: 22). 

20. Chronicles of the kings of Israel 
(I Kings 14: 19). 

21. The Chronicles of the kings of 
Judah (I Kings 14: 29). 

22. The hook of the stories of the 
kings of Judah. (I Esdras 5 : 33). 

Isaiah, Nathan and Iddo were impor¬ 
tant men in their day, and it would be 
interesting to know the contents of these 
abandoned hooks. ‘‘The visions of Iddo. 
the Seer, against Jereboam, the son of 
Nebat,” must have been a very bitter de¬ 
nunciation of the king of Israel, for 
though the book itself was not preserved, 
the effect of it can be seen running 
through all their later literature. 

The removal to Babylon of the educat¬ 
ed classes, and their long period of cap¬ 


tivity, would naturally tend to destroy 
the popular oral traditions, and these an¬ 
cient books, the property of the priests, 
probably became, after the return, the 
sole source of information. 

It is the opinion of modern critics, 
both Jew and Gentile, that the fragmen¬ 
tary traditions, songs, poems, etc., pre¬ 
served from the older Jewish literature, 
were woven into continuous narratives 
by later redactors. (Jewish Enel. Vol. 
Ill, p. 176. Scribner’s Bible Dictionary, 
Vol. II, p. 363. Century Dictionary, 
Vol. 3, p. 1,881. Encyclopedia Brit- 
annica, Vol. 18, p. 505). 

According to the Jewish writings, their 
most ancient book is that of Enoch, writ¬ 
ten a thousand vears before the flood, 

t J 

and Job, which they believe to be older 
than Moses (1,300 B. C.) ; but modern 
critics place the authorship of Enoch in 
the first century B. C. (Scribner’s Bib. 
Die. Vol. II. p. 710), and that of Job 
as between the seventh and fourth cen¬ 
turies B. C. (Scrib. Bib. Die. Vol. II, 
p. 69.) 

The poem of Job is not orthodox un¬ 
der the Mosaic law, and, strictly speak¬ 
ing, it is not a Hebrew book. It may 
have been preserved in their literature, 
because of its literary beautv. 

The Israelites worshiped Sebek (He¬ 
brew Sevec) and Set in early times. 

Numbers, 21:9. “And 1 \loses made a 
serpent of brass, and put it upon a pole, 
and it came to pass that if a serpent had 
bitten any man, when he beheld the ser¬ 
pent of brass, he lived." 

David caused seven of the sons and 
grand-sons of Saul to be sacrificed to the 
God of Famine. (II Sam., 21: 1-10.) 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


416 



Set's reputation grew to be so bad, that 
the Greeks, who had called him Typhon, 
Father of the Winds, following the 
Egyptian fashion, when these ideas 
reached them, heaped ignominy on Set, 
by naming him Diabolos, the slanderer, 
the false accuser. The Arabs called him 
Shatan and the Jews about the time of 
the return from captivity, began to call 
him Satan, the adversary, the slanderer, 
the false accuser (Rev. 12: 10), and 
Hezekiah is said to have destroyed the 
serpent of brass, which was the image or 
pictograph of Set. 

II Kings, 18: 4. “He removed the 


high places, and brake the images, and 
cut down the groves, and brake in pieces 
the brazen serpent that Moses had made, 
for unto those days the children of Israel 
did burn incense to it.” 

(Notwithstanding this statement, the 
church of St. Ambrose, at Milan, claims 
to have the identical “brazen serpent" 
which Moses made.) 

As time went on, the idea of Set grew 
more terrible, and a thousand years later 
it is said: 

Revelations, 12: 3. “And behold a 

great red dragon, having seven heads, 
and ten horns, and seven crowns upon 












HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


4i7 



RIZPAH. (II Sam. 21: 1-10.) 

his heads, and his tail drew the third 
part of the stars of heaven, and did cast 
them to the earth.” 

/v. “And there was war in heaven ; 
Michael and his angels fought against 
the dragon, and the dragon fought, and 
his angels, and prevailed not; and the 
great dragon was cast out, that old ser¬ 
pent, called the devil or Satan.” 

The Chinese use the dragon for mili¬ 
tary purposes now. They have the cus¬ 
tom of building paper dragons of great 
size, horribly painted, and carried on 
poles. I f the enemy does not run away 
at sight of this, the Chinese do. 

Osiris as Seb, (the earth-man), is 
identified with the Hebrew Adam. Osiris 
as Amen (the unseen) was the Phoeni¬ 


cian, Hebrew, Greek and Latin Adonis, 
and the Greek blades (Invisible). So, 
Osiris, as the red god Set (the illustri¬ 
ous) and Sebek (the upright), whose 
symbols were the 'serpent and crocodile 
(Isaiah, 7:1) became the Assyrian Sed, 
sheep-herder Sutech and Hebrew Sevec, 
whose symbol was a crocodile or serpent; 
and later Satan (the adversary), whose 
symbol was a red serpent or crocodile; 
also the Arab Shatan; Persian Ahriman. 
whose symbol was a serpent; Algonquin 
Megisogwan, whose symbol was “the 
great serpent,” Kennebeck; Chaldean 
Irkola; Greek Typhon, whose svmbol 
was the serpent or dragon, and later Dia- 
bolos, the slanderer, the false accuser ; 
Italian. Diavolo; French, Liable; Anglo- 
Saxon, Diobal; Low German, Daevel. 
and English, Devil; also called “the old 
boy,” or “the old scratch,” whose symbol 
is now a serpent or dragon; and who is, 
according to the opinion of many, a fiery 
red, bad god. 

This idea comes down to us, and we 
moderns still paint our devils red. 

In the older Jewish literature, the per¬ 
sonality of Satan is not developed, and 
the word is used impersonally. “The 
satan” is simply the adversary. Some¬ 
times it is an angel or messenger of the 
gods, without will or purpose of its own. 

1. The angel was a satan (adversary) 
to Balaam. (Num. 22: 22.) 

2. David is suspected of being a satan 
to the Philistines. (I Sam. 29: 4.) 

3. Hadad was a satan (adversary) to 
Solomon. (I Kings, 11: 14.) 

4. A wicked man is a satan in Psalms, 
109: 6. 

After the captivity in Zecli. Ill, and in 








418 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


the Prologue to the Book of Job, Satan 
is spoken of as no longer a servant of 
the gods, but actuated by personal mo¬ 
tives of his own. 

Afterwards, during the Alexandrian 
period, in I Chron. 21 : i, where the word 
satan appears without the article, we have 
a further step in the development of his 
character. He now acts entirely on his 
own responsibility; is provided with evil 
angels (Matt. 25: 41), who are subject 
to his orders (Matt. 12: 24-26), and in 
Luke, 13: 16, and Acts, 10: 38, causes 
sickness and disease. He sets up his 
throne at Pergamos (Rev. 2: 12), and 
becomes prince of this world (John 12: 
31) and god of this world (II Corinth¬ 
ians, 4:4). About 300 A. D. it is said 
of him: 

Rev. 20: 4. ‘‘And I saw an angel come 
down from Heaven, having the key of 
the bottomless pit, and a great chain in 
his hand.” 

2v. ‘‘And he laid hold on the dragon, 
that old serpent which is the devil and 
Satan, and bound him a thousand years.” 

3v. ‘‘And cast him into the bottomless 
pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon 
him, that he should deceive the nations 
no more, till the thousand years shall be 
fulfilled, and after that he must be loos¬ 
ened a little season.” 

This would account for Satan from 
300 to 1,300 A. D. 

7v. “And when the thousand years 
are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of 
his prison.” 

8v. “And shall go out to deceive the 
nations, which are in the four quarters of 
the earth.” 

This must have occurred about the 


fourteenth century A. D. Fortunately we 
can see his finish in the tenth verse. 

iov. “And the devil that deceived 
them was cast into the lake of fire, and 
brimstone, where the beast and the false 
prophet are, and shall be tortured day 
and night, forever and ever.” 

As the modern white nations pass into 
the educated state, Satan will probably 
disappear from the theological horizon. 

This theory may also be traced through 
the Greek Hades, originally Aidoneus, 
Aides and Hades, the invisible (son of 
the Sun-dial Kronos and the earth Rhea) 
called the “Zeus of the Lower World,” 
and sometimes called “the brother of 
Zeus.” He is also called Plutus, as the 
personification of wealth (Hindoo, Ku- 
vera; Algonquin, Megissogwon ; Hebrew 
Mammon), or Pluto as the God of 
Wealth, because agriculture was consid¬ 
ered the main source of wealth, while his 
consort, Hathor, under this aspect be¬ 
came the Egyptian Nephthys; Greek, 
Persephone; Latin, Proserpina; Norse, 
Hela; Hindoo, Kali; Babylonian, Allat, 
and Japanese Izanami. 

His place under the ground was called 
Tartarus by the Greeks; “the greac 
abyss,” by the Chaldeans; “the bottom¬ 
less pit,” by the Hebrews; “Hela’s 
home/’ by the Scandinavians, and in 
modern English, hell. 

According to Homer, Tartarus was a 
murky abyss, lying as far below the earth 
as the earth was beneath the sun. It was 
surrounded by an iron wall, with heavy 
iron gates, and was amply protected from 
any one who wished to get into it, by a 
trebly thick layer of Night. It was the 
abode of Kronos and the exiled Titans. 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


419 


After the doctrine of future rewards 
and punishments was introduced, it was 
considered a place of torment or punish¬ 
ment for those condemned by the judges 
of the dead, and Diabolos, the false ac¬ 
cuser, dwelt there. 

The Jewish word Sheol, the grave 
(Gen. 37: 35), became the pit (Isaiah, 
38: 13). It was deep (Job. 11: 8) and 
dark (Job. 15: 21) in the center of the 
earth (Num. 16: 30) fastened with gates 
and bars (Job. 17: 16) having within it 
depths on depths (Prov. 9: 18). Later 
it became a place of torment (Luke, 16: 
23, II Peter, 2:4), like a city with gates 
(Matt. 16: 18), where Satan, the false 
accuser, lived. 

This theory coalesces with the latter 
poetic ideas of Tophet in the valley of 
Hinnom, near Jerusalem, after Josiah 
had polluted it. 

The Greek word Gehenna, meaning 
the valley of Hinnom, in Matthew, 5: 
32 is translated hell. It became “A lake 
of fire, burning with brimstone.” (Rev. 
19: 20.) And Death and Hades are 
finally cast into it. (Rev. 20: 14.) 

The Jews had a name for Osiris, as 
the Warrior, Sky-god, Anhur. It is a 
Semitic word, probably derived from the 
same root, if not identical with the name 
of the Chaldean air-god, Iao or Iva. He 
is called by the name of Iah or Jah in 
Psalms, 68: 4. 

He is described as a storm god (Joel, 
2: 1-11; Judges 5:4; Psalms, 18: 7-15; 
Psalms, 104; Isaiah, 66: 15-16; Habak- 
kuk, 3) and is personified as the wind in 
Isaiah 63: 10. The Jewish word ruah, 
the wind, is frequently used for the di¬ 
vine spirit in the Old Testament (Ex. 15: 


8-11; Zech, 6: 1-8), and during the New 
Testament age, either ruah or the Greek 
word, Psyche. (A butterfly or breath). 
He was also a war-god, who fought with 
bow and arrow (Deut. 32: 42) and 
used a glittering sword. 

Of this Jewish name of Osiris as the 
Warrior, Sky-god Anhur, but two let¬ 
ters have come down to us. One cor¬ 
responds to our letter “h”; the other has 
no English equivalent; but is variously 
translated i, j, v, w, or even y; and the 
name is supposed to have been Iah, Jah 
(Psalms, 68: 4) or Yah, or by play on 
words, Yahu (Joy) and Vah (Pain) or 
by distortion haya, to be. 

This was the supreme deity of the 
Southern tribe. The word Jew means 
“Jail’s people” (Smith’s Bib. Die. 162). 
Judaea was the land of Jah. (Hos. 9: 3.) 
An inscription has been found, stating 
that King Yeho-Melech erected an altar 
in the temple of Byblos, which would in¬ 
dicate that Jah was worshiped in the 
other Phoenician provinces. 

Jah was a favorite name or title in 
the formation of compound proper 
names, such as Eli-Jah, Isa-Iah, Jerem¬ 
iah, Abi-Jah, Adoni-Jah, Hezek-Iah and 
Uzz-Iah. The name was written hj and 
in Elijah, hjl without the use of vowels, 
and was read backwards or from right 
to left. As early as 200 B. C. the word 
had ceased to be pronounced, even by 
the priests when reading the service at 
Babylon, and Elohe or Adoni substituted 
for it. 

The Jewish language fell into disuse 
and became a dead language. The pro¬ 
nunciation of this name was lost. More 
than a thousand years later, in the elev- 


420 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


enth century A. I)., the use of vowels 
was introduced into the Hebrew text, and 
and effort made to revive the pronuncia¬ 
tion of this lost name, but there was 
great uncertainty as to the proper vowels 
to insert between these consonants. 

Owing to a peculiarity of speech 
among the brown people, they have such 
words as Iloilo, in the Philippine Islands; 
Yamyam, in the South Sea, and Paupau, 
among the Missouri Indians. This name 
seems to have been occasionally used as 
Jahjah. 

In an effort to adapt the Jewish writ¬ 
ings to the white man’s tongue, this name 
was considered more dignified and, there¬ 
fore, more acceptable under the longer 
form than as Jah, and was often copied 
into the text as Ihjh, Jhvh or Yhwh and 
pronounced Jahvah, Yahvah, Jahwe and 
Yah we. 

Lvdus mentions Iao as a god of the 
Chaldeans (Cycl. India, vol. i, p. 1,216), 
The city of the Chaldean air-god Iao or 
Iva is called Ivah (II Kings, 18: 24) and 
Ahava in Ezra, 8: 15 ; this probably sug¬ 
gested the modern name Jahovah. Dio¬ 
dorus Sicilus gives the Greek Iao for the 
Hebrew Jh or Jhvh, and says the Samar¬ 
itans pronounce labe as Iahveh. In 
fine epistle of Pseudo-Aristeas of Alex¬ 
andria, Zeus is identified with the god of 
the Jews (Die. Christian Biog. Vol. 4., 
p. 362) and the lesser deities are called 
“part gods,' or demi-gods. Clement of 
Alexandria pronounced the name of the 
Jewish god Ioa as Iau. The Gnostics of 
the second century claimed that the He¬ 
brew deity Iao was one of the seven 
divine emanations, and thought the name 
referred to the sun. The planet Jupiter 


was used as his symbol. Jesus was said 
to be the son of Yaldabacth and Mary. 
(Ency. Biblica. 4,538.) 

About 1,520 A. D. the vowels from 
Adonai were inserted between the con¬ 
sonants j, h, v, h, which produce Jaho¬ 
vah, but this name is not found in the 
older written text or even in the older 
printed bibles. (Smith's Bib. Die. p. 141, 
under the head of Jah.) 

Jahovah is now spelled Jehovah, and 
is simply a modern name for the man 
who discovered the use of fire; for the 
Kemian Osiris, the fire controller. It 
refers to the same person whom the Ro¬ 
mans called Jupiter and the Greeks Zeus. 

The Jews did not worship Osiris un¬ 
der the name of Jehovah, and this word 
does not appear in their ancient litera¬ 
ture ; neither does it appear in the early 
Christian literature. It is not older 
than 1,520 A. D. (Scribner’s Bib. Die. 
Vol. II, p. 199.) 

When the idea of consolidating all the 
gods into one god-head reached London 
1,611 A. D.) King James’ scribes were 
engaged in translating the Hebrew scrip¬ 
tures. They adopted the idea with this 
result: 

Elohim (gods) was translated in the 
singular as God (Gen. 1:1) when it re¬ 
ferred to the Hebrew pantheon ; but the 
same word was translated in the plural 
as “gods” when it referred to the Egyp¬ 
tian deities. (Ex. 12: 12) or others 
(Joshua, 24: 14; Judges, 5: 8; Gen. 31: 
30; Ex. 20; 3 ; Ex. 20: 23 ; Ex. 32 : 1). 
Jah-Elohim (Jail-gods) was translated 
as “lord-god.” 

Melech was translated, king; Elyon, as 
“The most high” ; “El-Elyon,” as “God 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


421 


most high”; Zebaoth, as ‘‘Lord of 
Hosts”; Shaddai, as “The Almighty”; 
"El-Shaddai,” as “God-Almightv,” etc. 
Amen, the god of Truth and Justice, was 
regarded as truth verily, and treated as 
a response. El, Elohe, or Eloah, Adoni 
and Jah, were translated God, Lord and 
Jehovah, as if one person was meant. The 
sons of the angels in Job, 38: 7 was 
translated, “sons of God”; the sons of 
Elyon, b’ne Elyon (Psalms, 82: 6), as 
“children of the most high”; the sons of 
El (Psalms, 89: 6), as “sons of the 
mighty.” Sail*, Shedim, etc., vvere trans¬ 
lated demons; Azazel, as “the scape¬ 
goat” (Lev. 16: 8); Lilith, as “the 
screech-owl,” and Alukah (Prov. 30: 15) 
as “the horse leech.” 



A PHOENICIAN HORUS. 


This method of translating the Hebrew 
scriptures, by consolidating eleven gods 
into one has given rise to the modern im¬ 
pression that the Jews worshiped onl_y 


one god, and that their religion was mon¬ 
otheistic ; but their sacred literature does 
not sustain this idea. 

The theory of Osiris as Invisible (Aid- 
oneus) is preserved for us as coming 
from Bvblos, one of the Phoenician 
cities, which represents Osiris and Hat- 
hor as the God and Goddess of vegeta¬ 
tion, under the myth of “Venus and 
Adonis.” 

According to the Phoenician version of 
Egyptian mythology, “a breath of wind” 
(Eliun) and Confusion (wind and 
clouds) were the first pair. Their chil¬ 
dren were Earth and Air, or Heaven and 
Earth (Greek, Ouranos and Gaia) from 
whom spring, “Old Father Time” (El). 
Dagon and a god corresponding to At¬ 
las are brothers of El. Hathor, as the 
wandering moon, is called Dido. The 
Phoenician gods (Elohim) are propi¬ 
tiated by gifts of value, sacrifice of first 
horn sons and by prostitution. 

El overthrows and mutilates his father, 
Air. He introduces circumcision, human 
sacrifice, prostitution, etc. El is said to 
have sacrificed his own son in order to 
stay a plague. Thereafter, in times of 
distress, the Phoenician priests demanded 
that other persons would follow El’s il¬ 
lustrious example, and sacrifice theii 
most cherished possessions, the lives of 
their first born sons, and the virginity of 
their daughters. 

The Phoenician first born sons were 
dedicated to the Gods, and according to 
Tertulian, the sacrifice of children con¬ 
tinued down to the proconsulship of Ti¬ 
berius. (Apolog, 9.) 

El was father of the nine gods who 
were combined into an Ennead, Baal and 


422 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



A PHOENICIAN THOTH. 


the eight Cabari (“the strong ones”; 
“children of the Just One' 5 —Zadik). 
These fashioned all things while living 
in Phoenicia. 

El was the founder of Byblos, and the 
other Elim or Elohim are subordinate to 
him. Zeus-Belus is a son of El. 

The sons of the Els (B’ne Elim) are 
mentioned in Psalms, 29: 1 and 89: 6. 

El wanders over the earth, leaving his 
spouse at Byblos. Eliun Shadid is her 
youthful lover, who is slain by El. Ac¬ 
cording to another version, the youthful 
god is killed by a boar while hunting in 
the mountains, and the mourning for 
him, with the finding of his body, make 
up the chief part of the ceremonial. 

The best known version is that of Ve¬ 
nus and Adonis, which is a repetition of 
the Egyptian Delta fable of Isis and 
Osiris. 

When the River Adonis, near Byblos, 
ran red with the soil, washed down from 
Lebanon by the autumn rains, they said 
Adonis was slain by a boar in the moun¬ 
tains, and the water was dyed with his 
blood. Then the women set out to seek 
him, and having found a suitable figure, 


prepared for the occasion, they per¬ 
formed his funeral rites, with lamenta¬ 
tions as wild as the rejoicings that fol¬ 
lowed his resurrection were licentious. 

According to this story, Osiris as a 
corn-god represents the life, death and 
resurrection of vegetation. 

This myth is repeated in Chaldea as 
“Ishtar and Tammuz” (Compare Ezek. 
8: 14) and in Phrygia as “Cybele-Agdis- 
tis and Attys.” The foreigners retaining 
Hathor instead of Isis. 

Tammuz is the Babylonian Demu-zi, 
“The son of life/’ the bridegroom of 
Ishtar. His abode was under the shade 
of “The tree of life” which grew in the 
midst of “the garden of Eridu.’ 

Among the early Greeks, Adonis is Li¬ 
nos (Latin, Linus), which represents an 
older version of the same myth brought 
from Egypt to Argos direct. 

Under this aspect, Osiris, the good and 
the beautiful, became the Phoenician, He¬ 
brew, Syrian, Greek and Latin Adonis ; 
Phrygian Attys; Teutonic Balder; Chal¬ 
dean and Jewish Tammuz; Samaritan 
Tartak. 

Hathor as the Egyptian Maa, Mut or 
Muth, the mother, also called by them 
“The Lady of Darkness” (Maut) ; and 
later Nephthys, “Lady of the Mansion,” 
and Armati, the earth, ran a parallel 
course. 

This idea can be traced around the 
Mediterranean shore. Along the eastern 
shore, as Mother-Nature, she is called 
Cybebe; in Asia Minor, Cybele, “The 
Great Mother”; in Greece, Gaia, “The 
Great Mother"; also “the earth,” and 
Rhea, “Mother of the Gods,” and later 
Demeter, “Mother-earth”; also the Latin 





HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


423 



€YBELE AND ATTYS. (Roman relief, 3d Cen. A D.) 

Tellus, Mother-earth; Norse, Frigga, the 
earth; Hindoo, Ella, the Earth; Iranean, 
Armati, the Earth; Teutonic, Bertha 
and Edith; High German, Erda, Mother- 
earth ; Anglo-Saxon, Eartha, and Eng¬ 
lish earth, which is still personified as 
“Our Mother.” 

NAMES. 

The Greeks had no family names. As 
a rule a man had only one name, to which 
that of his father was sometimes added, 
just as our ancestors said Wilson, John¬ 
son, Thompson, etc. 

A great many of the Hellenic names 
were compounded with the names of 
gods (Hera Kleitos, Artemidoros, etc.) 
or derived from them (Demetrios, Ap- 
pollonios, etc.) Sometimes a new name 
was substituted for the old one. 

A large portion of the Hebrew biblical 
names contain the name of a god as 
Uri-el, Fire of El; Ur-iah, Fire of Jah; 
Abi-el, father El; Abi-Jah, Father Jah; 
Abi-hu, Father Yahu; Abi-Melech, Fath ¬ 
er Melech; Abi-dan, Father Dan; El-Na- 
than, whom El gave, or Nathan-iel, gift 
of El, Nathan-Melech, Gift of Melech; 
Nathan-iah, Gift of Jah; Abednego, Ser¬ 
vant of Nebo; Ebed-Edom, Servant of 
Edom; Ebed-Melech, Servant of Me¬ 
lech; Obadiah, Servant of Jah; Hanni¬ 


bal, havor of Baal; Hanniel, Favor of 
El; Hananiah, Favor of Jah. 

Or they consist of a double god, such 
as Jeho-Nadab, Adoni-Zebek, Adoni-Jah, 
Zedek-Iah, Jo-El or Eli-Jah, Eli-Melech, 
El-Baal, Melech-Iah, Melech-El, Oni- 
Yah, Dani-El. 

Another class of names is Zerub-Babel, 
scattered in Babylon; Isaiah, Jah is help¬ 
er ; Elioenai, mine eyes look to El; Hal- 
leluyah, praise ye Yah; Hoshea, mean¬ 
ing help, with Jah, becomes Jahoshua or 
Joshua, (Jail’s help, Salvation or the Sa¬ 
vior), and is considered the equivalent of 
the Grecian Jason or Jesus. 

The word Hadad in the name of the 
King of Damascus, Benhadad (son of 
Hadad), is the Canaanite name of Osiris 
as the storm god; also known as Adad, 
Rammon, Bir and Dadda. 

In Genesis 1:1. It is Elohim (gods) 

who create the heavens and the earth. 

In Genesis 2:4. It is Jah-Elohim 

(Jah-gods). 

In Genesis 6:2. It is b’ne-Elohim 
(sons of the gods), who take wives of 
the daughters of men. 

I11 Genesis 14:18-20. Abraham pays 
tithes to Melchi-Zedek, priest of El-Ely- 
011 (Ra-Khnum). 

In Genesis 16.13. H is EhRoi who ap¬ 
pears to Hagar. 

In Genesis 17:1. It is El-Shaddai (Ra- 
Horus) who appears to Abraham; also 
28:3, 35:11 and 48:3. 

In Genesis 20:4. It is Adonai (The 
•Osirises) who appear to Abimelech in a 
dream. 

I11 Genesis 21:1. It is Jah (Osiris as 
Anhur) who visits Sarah (the princess?). 

In Genesis 21133. It is El-Olam in 
























424 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



IIORUS AND KHNUM, as the twins, Amphion and 
Zetheus, the Boeotian Castor and Pollux. 


whose honor Abraham plants a sacred 
grove. 

In Genesis 28:20. Jacob vows thithes 
if the local gods (Elohim) living at 
Bethel will give him bread. 

In Genesis 33 :20. Jacob erects an al¬ 
tar to El-Elohe (Ra-Osiris). 

In Genesis 35 17. Jacob erects an altar 
to El (Ra). 

In Genesis 43:14 and 49:25. It is 
Shaddai (Horns the sun god). 

In Genesis 46:3. It is El who tells 
Jacob to go down into Egypt. 

The Arabic language is well developed 
along the lines of poetry and romance, 


these being held in greater honor than 
useful industry. 1 he Hebrew, as a lan¬ 
guage, is not so well developed as the 
Arabic. It is barren of scientific words 
and phrases, and "was never used for any 
scientific purpose whatever. (Ency. 
Brit. Vol 21, p. 646.) 

"The Hebrews had no word for a free 
gift to the poor." ( Smith's Bib. Die., p. 
14.) The Jewish language contains nine 
words for "trust in god” and twenty- 
four for "keep the law." (Smith's Bib. 
Die., p. 281, Shemitic.) 

Each Grecian town of wealth or intel¬ 
lectual activity had a complete cycle of 
gods, with local names identified with the 
town. This caused many local reputa¬ 
tions or variations. 

Khnum was known at Thebes and at 
many other places under the title of Her¬ 
acles (the renowned sailor) ; at Corinth 
as Bellerophon (the slayer of some now 
unknown monster) ; at Athens and 
among the Ionians he was called The¬ 
seus : at Argos, Tyrns and Mycene, he 
bore the local name of Perseus. He was 
also known as Diomede along the Adria¬ 
tic coast of Italy and in Argos ; as Odys¬ 
seus (Ulysses) on the Island of Ithica; 
as Nauplis at Nauplia; as Pelops among 
the Lydians and in Ellis, and as Meli- 
certes along the Mediterranean coast 
wherever the Phoenician influence was 
active. 

When the idea of reducing the num¬ 
ber of gods to eleven reached Greece, 
Homer adopted it. In imitation of some 
great Egyptian poem that is now lost, 
he made heroes of the war-gods, and ar¬ 
tistically killed off a large number of sur¬ 
plus deities at the siege of Troy. Later 




































































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


425 



TROJAN WAR. FIGHT OVER THE BODY OF PATROCLUS. 


poets continued this work. The mythical 
wars of the Seven against Thebes were 
used to get rid of some; the Argonautic 
expedition and Calydonian boar hunt dis¬ 
posed of others. 

The bulk of the heroes who fought at 
the siege of Troy were repetitions of 
Khnum and Horns; a lesser number of 
Anubis and Osiris. Occasionally a sea- 
god appears. The Ras and Thoths at¬ 
tend as medicine-men, sooth-sayers and 
magicians. But, insofar as the writer is 
able to identify them, net a single Kem 
appears on the field of battle. 

The prose writers of a later period 
adopted a more sensible if less artistic 
method than the poets. They begun to 
recognize that different titles, often re¬ 
ferred to the same person. 

They identified Phoebus, Helios and 
Appollon as the same person; but failed 
to see that Ares, Haephestus and Harpo- 
crates were also but variations of Horns. khnum as the Greek Perseus. 




















426 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



TROJAN WAR. DIOMEDE CASTING HIS SPEAR AT MARS. 


They identified Artemis, Bendis, Bri- 
tomartis, Hecate, Persephone and Selene; 
but failed to see that all the other god¬ 
desses except Hera (Isis) were but varia¬ 
tions of the original Hathor. 

Hathor as Aurora, the dawn, was also 
called Briseis, Daphne, Eos, Erinys and 
Helen. 

When the idea of reducing the number 
of gods and of combining them into trin¬ 
ities and enneads reached the Roman do¬ 
minions of Southeastern Europe, it was 
discussed for centuries in the philosophi¬ 
cal schools of Greece and Rome, along 
with other ideas, such as the Elussian, 
Bacchanalian and other mysteries. 

The Roman trinity was known as Jupi¬ 
ter, Juno and “the mysterious third.” 

While this discussion was going on 
Christianity was introduced and after¬ 
wards the Greek and Roman churches 
canonized many of those gods who had 



DAWN DYING IN THE ARMS OF DAY. 












































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


427 



\ 


Menelaus. Paris. Diomede. Ulysses. Nestor. Achilles. Agamemnon. 

HEROES OF THE TROJAN WAR. 


a local following - , sometimes under their 
local names, sometimes under new names, 
and they now appear as Christian saints, 
and their popular festivals are yet ob¬ 
served as oithodox feasts. 

Considering the subject from the his¬ 
torical standpoint, there is reason to think 
that the Hebrew Adam (Seb) Seth 
(Set), Ham (Anion), Ram (Rammon), 
Abram (Father Ram), Issachar (Set), 
Dan (Amen), Ashur (Anliur), Judah 
(Anhur), Absolom (Adonis), Joshua 
(Khnum-Amen), Zadock (Amen), and 
possibly David were local variations or 
repetitions of Osiris. 

Eve, Esther, Adah, Sarah, Rebecca, 
Rachel, Miriam, the Witch of Endor, the 
Queen of Sheba, Judith, Ruth, Naoma, 
Rahab, Jesebel and Abigail, those of Ha- 
thor. 

Zillah, Zilpah, Zipporah, Zeruiah and 
Leah, of Isis. 

Cain, Jubal, Naphtali, Bezaleel, Caleb, 
Ibsan, Saul and Asahel of Anubis. 


Tubal, Shem, Shemesh, Jacob, Hur, 
Hor, Balaam, Othniel, Gidion, Eshbaal, 
Elijah, Joab and Abner of Horns. 

Lamech, Melech, Ishmael, Joseph, 
Elyon, Jephtha, (Greek Idomeneus), and 
Samson of Khnum. 

Abel, Jabel, Noah, Lot, Isaac, Gad, 
Gadi, Gaddi, Benjamin, Abishai, Elisha 
and Jonah of Kem. 

On, Dag-On, Joanes, Onias and Nun 
of On. 

Enoch, Aaron, fair and Solomon of 
Thoth. 

Job, Eli and Samuel of Ra. Thus: 

Abram was the High-Father of He¬ 
bron, equivalent at that place to Jupiter, 
Sky-Father of the Romans. 

Isaac was the laughing El of Beershe- 
ba. 

Jacob was the pursuing El of Shechem. 

Israel, the fighting El of Mahanaim. 

Ishmael, the listening El of Beer-lahai- 
roi, and 







428 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



HATHOR, AS LEUCOTHEA, PRESERVING ULYSSES. 


Jerahmeel, the pitying El of Rahma. 
(Enel. Bib. Vol. —, p. —.) 

The Gnostic philosophers of the second 
century, A. D., mention Iao, Zebaoth and 
Ildabaoth as Hebrew gods. They identify 
Iao (Jah) with Jupiter, and Ildabaoth 
with Saturn; and recognizing Zebaoth as 
a war-god, considered him as identical 
with Mars. 

The god styled Chinn in Amos V. 26, 
seems to be Osiris as the earth-god, Seb, 
identified with the Hindoo Siva. “The 
Hindoos pronounced his nam Seb, Seo, 
Sivin and Chivin.” (Cvcl. of India, p. 

717-) 

The later myth of Dionysus (Kem) as 
representing the life, death and resurrec¬ 
tion of the vine, was so similar to that 
of ‘‘Venus and Adonis" as to cause some 


confusion, so that the later G r eek ro¬ 
mancers were inclined to identify Diony¬ 
sus or Bacchus with Osiris, as Amen or 
:>et. 

The Thracian and Phrvgian Dietv Sa- 
bazius, whom the Greeks usually identi¬ 
fied with Dionysus (Diodorus IV. 4) and 
sometimes with Zeus, and whose worship 
was very closely connected with that of 
the Phrygian “Mother of the Gods/' 
Rhea-Cybele, was in part Set, for his 
symbol was a red snake. 

Sabazius is said to be identical with 
the Hebrew deity Sabaoth or Zebaoth, 
usually translated “Lord of Hosts” (II 
Sam. 6:2 Ps. 24:10; James 5:4), but 
Isaiah (6:5) identifies Zebaoth with 
Ham-Melech (Osiris-Khnum or Khnum- 
Amen). 
























































































































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


429 


By an imperfect identification. King 
James’ scribes translate the Hebrew 
Sairim (Lev. 17:7 and Chron. 11:15), 
and Shedim (Dent. 32:17 and Ps. 106: 
37) as devils, when, in fact, Kem was 
meant, not Osiris. In the revised ver¬ 
sion it is translated demons, satyrs or he- 
goats. 

One of the peculiar circumstances con¬ 
nected with this degradation of the agri¬ 
cultural Osiris, when combined with 
Osiris as “Judge of the Dead" into the 
Egyptian devil, was the significant fact; 
that while the great poets of the capi- 
tol cities were converting him into the 
“evil one," the people of two of the 
Egyptian Nomes or counties, continued 
to worship him as the beneficient “God 
of Agriculture," under the name of Set, 
whose symbol was a red serpent; and the 
court houses in these two counties were 
dedicated to Set, and remained so down 
to and after the Greek invasion. About 
the Fey00m and at Kom Ombos he was 
still worshiped under the name of Sebek, 
whose symbol was a red crocodile or 
dragon. 

At the time of Alexander’s Greek in¬ 
vasion, 332 B. C\, the court houses of the 
forty-two nomes of Egypt were dedicated 
as follows: Osiris, 12; Horns, 9; Ha- 
thor, 7; Anubis, 3 ; Khnum, 3 ; Kem, 2; 
Thoth, 2; Isis, 2; Ra, 1 ; Ptah, 1 ; and 
On, none. 

Of those dedicated to Horns 4 were to 
Plorus the blacksmith and there were four 
divine forges (Bruggsch. Die. Geog. 298- 
306, 371-378, 1211-1212), 3 to Horns, 
the musician; 1 to him as the sun god, 
and 1 to Horns, the conqueror (war 
god). 


To Flathor, the beautiful, there were 
3 ; as war-goddess, 1 ; as Goddess of 
Truth, 1 ; as Goddess of Childbirth, 1 ; 
as the star-goddess, 1. 

To Osiris the Good, there were 2; as 
the Supreme Judge, Amen, 2; combined 
with Ra, as Amen-ra, 2; as the corn-god 
Set, 2; as the warrior sky-god, Anhur, 2. 

If the name of Osiris was multiplied 
bv hundreds, that of Kem was multiplied 
by thousands, and Hathor’s by tens of 
thousands. 

As a herder, fiute-player, hairy man, 
and rural prophet, among the whites, 
Kem became the Aryan Ravena, Pavana 
and Hanumen ; Latin, Sylvanus, Fatim¬ 
as or Bonus Eventus, and Faunus, the 
“well-wisher"; Greek,.Pan, “the pastur- 
er," Seilenos, and Marsyas; also the 
Satyrs and Agatho-Daemons or Good 
Demons, from whom descended the 
modern pucks, elfins and brownies. 

Among the brown people, Kem was 
the Phoenician, Ezmun, who ranked next 
after Baal as the greatest of the Cahari; 
also the Chaldean Eabana; Hebrew 
Abel, Jabel, Gad, Sail* and Shedim. 

Isaiah 8:21. “And Satyrs shall dance 
there." (Babylon.) 

Isaiah 34:14. “One (hairy satyr) 
shall call out to another, and Lilith (the 
night hag) shall take up her abode." 

Gad (Kem) was the seventh son of 
Jacob (Horns) and was himself the 
father of seven sons (Gen. 47: 16), Gad, 
fortune and Meni, fate, are often men¬ 
tioned together. The planet Jupiter was 
sometimes used as a symbol of the two. 

Baal-gad, was Osiris-Kem, the femin¬ 
ine personage being Hathor as Goddess 
of good luck. 


43 ° 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



EGYPTIAN BLACKSMITHS. 


“The Queen of Sheba had hair on her 
ankles, and by descent, was a jinnee.” 
(Jewish Enel. Vol. I, p. 605.) 

The degradation of the agricultural 
Osiris effected the ithyphallic Kem, who 
was dragged down in the fall of Set. 
Pan, who had been a merry sprite, now 
caused sudden fright or “panic” and 
among the Greeks he became a bad de¬ 
mon. Fie was the Hebrew “Obs who 
twittered and muttered low out of the 
ground,” (Isaiah 8:19, also 29:4), while 
Hathor was the Irish Banshee. 

Kem and Hathor, as God and Goddess 
of fortune were the “familiar spirits” 
mentioned so often in the Hebrew writ¬ 
ings. 

The demons were considered by the 
Jews as descendants of the giants, who 
were offspring of the fallen angels. 
(Josephus, Antiquity of the Jews, Chap. 
Ill, p. 32; Gen. 6:2-4.) 



HATHOR, as Bast, the Lion-headed. 

L T nder this manifestation, the degraded 
Kerns became the “little devils” of mod- 































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


43 i 


ern times. Hathor’s priestesses became 
the witches, and Hathor herself the 
spooks whom these witches conjure or 
raise up by their incantations and 
charms. 

Kem, as a wine-god, was the Greek 
Dionysus and Iacchus; the Latin Bac¬ 
chus and Aryan Rama; also the He¬ 
brew Noah, Lot and Isaac. 

Hathor, as inventress of the plow and 
mill, became the Phoenician, Israelite, 
Jewish and Babylonian Baaltis or Beltis; 
Assyrian Beltis or Biltis; the Japanese 
Toyo-uka-bime, “the abundant food 
lady”; the Hindoo Lakshmi or Sri; 
Greek, Demeter; Latin, Libera, and Ro¬ 
man, Ceres. 

As inventress of the loom Hathor was 
Aphrodite, Aphrilis and Aprilis, from 
which conies our month of April. With 
the poets, Aprilis was a type of incon¬ 
stancy. She was also Penelope, the 
weaver, and Arachne the spider. 

As inventress of the loom, she became 
by analogy “Goddess of the Hearth,” and 
the fire on the hearth. As Goddess of the 
home and fireside, she was the Egyptian 
Maskonit, Hindoo Swaha, Greek Hestia, 
Latin Vesta and also Juturna, the vestal 
wife of Janus and goddess of fountains. 

As Goddess of Child-birth, she was the 
Egyptian Maskonit; Greek, Eilithyia and 
Latin Egeria. 

She was Concordia, “Goddess of Con¬ 
cord” ; Libertas, “Goddess of Liberty,” 
and Libitena, “Goddess of Voluptious 
Delight.” 

As “Goddess of Truth” she was the 
Egyptian Maa, Capidocian Ma, Greek 
and Latin Maia, from which comes our 
month of May. 



THE WEB OF ARACHANE. 


As the standard of beauty, Hathor be¬ 
came the Moabite, Ashtar; Babylonian 
and Assyrian, Ishtar; Hebrew, Esther; 
Phoenician, Jewish and Syrian Ashto- 
reth; (The Planet Venus was connected 
with Aster, Astarte, Ishtar, Esther and 
Astoreth—meaning good fortune.) Also 
the Chaldean Bilit or Mylitta; Arabian, 
Allitta; Armenian, Anaitis; Hebrew, 
Adah; Samaritan, Afinit; Greek, Aphro¬ 
dite; Latin Venus; Norse, Freya; Hin¬ 
doo, Bhawani and Remblia; also the 
Graces and the Muses. 

Hathor was the favorite heroine in 
stories of love and adventure, such as 
Ariadne, Daphne, Europa, Dido, Helen, 
etc. 

Hathor became the Phoenician, Jewish 





43 2 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



ELECTRA. 


and Syrian Baal-gad, “Goddess of Good 
Luck”; Greek, Hecate, “Goddess of Ma¬ 
gic and of Ghosts,” and Tyche, “Goddess 
of Chance”; also the Latin Fortuna. 
Under this aspect she was the Fates, and 
perhaps the Sirens. 

After the introduction of Phallic wor¬ 
ship, Hathor became the Egyptian Bast, 
and as such she was the Phoenician As- 
tarte; “Star Goddess,” (Astronomy, star¬ 
naming), Hindoo, Ata Devi ; Greek, Ar¬ 
temis and Latin, Diana. The cat was 



STAR NYMPHS. 


dedicated to Bast and as a cat-headed 
goddess she became a huntress. 

As Athene, she was the clear, transpar¬ 
ent aether, or upper air. As Pallas Ath¬ 
ene, she was the Goddess of War, armed 
and ready for battle. In this capacity she 
controls the storm cloud and the light- 
ning ; but it is in the arts of peace she 
excels. A crowd of discoveries, of the 
most varied kinds, are ascribed to her. 
The plow and yoke, the mill and loom, 
the trumpet and drum, music and danc¬ 
ing, spinning and weaving. 

As the Greek Eirini (Irene) and Latin 
Pax, she was “Goddess of Peace.” She 










HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


433 



AIR NYMPHS. DREAM OF FAUST, 


was also Electra, the lightning. 

As Bona Dea, “The Good Goddess,” 
she was the Italian Fauna (From Fari). 
It was taken for granted that there were 
many local fauna. In this capacity she 
became the nymphs and naiads, and our 
modern fairies. 

Hathor as inventress of the war trum¬ 
pet was the Egyptian Nit “The Great.” 
As the first historical woman, she was 
called “The Mother of Ra,” “The First 
Bern, when as yet there had been no 
birth.” She was the Babylonian Ishtar, 
“The Mistress of Life,” and War-god¬ 
dess; the Hindoo, Saraswati; Greek, 
Athene and Enyo; Latin, Minerva, and 
Sabine, Bellona. Under this aspect she 
became the furies. 

The moon was dedicated to Hathor, 
and as a moon-goddess, she became the 
Assyrian Aa ; Hindoo, Chandra ; Greek, 
Dione, Dodona, Io, Cynthia, Silene and 



A MEADOW NYMPH. 


28 






434 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



HEBE (The Rainbow.) 


Phoebe; Latin, Luna; Persian, Nanea; 
Thracian, Bendis; and Cretan, Britomar- 
tis (sweet maid). 

As Goddess of “Eternal Youth,” she 
was the Greek Hebe, and Latin Iris (the 
rainbow). In this capacity she was the 
cup bearer and messenger of the gods 
and nymphs of the sky, from whom came 
the angels (messengers). Among the 
whites the angels are feminine, among 
the brown, masculine. 



AURORA. 


As Aphrodite, Urania, Hathor was the 
Goddess of the Changeful Sky and 
Shifting Gale, whose temples crowned 
the heights and headlands. As Goddess 
of the Sea, she gave calm seas and pros¬ 
perous voyages. As goddess of gardens 
and shady groves she filled the earth with 
fruit and springtime flowers. As Air 
rora she was the rosy fingered goddess 





HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


435 



HATHOR AS THE MOON-GODDESS. 



HATHOR, as the Persian Nanea. 

of the dawn. She was called “The Heav- 



Figure of Iris, wearing’ Ta¬ 
taria of the older or greave- 
like form : from a Greek red 
figured vase. 

ANKLE WINGS. 

enly One,” “The Starry One," “The 
Star-Eyed Goddess.” 






























HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION 1 . 


43 r > 



HATHOR, as a Fury. 


Horns as a musician and sun-god was 
the Assyrian and Chaldean Samos or 
Shamas; Jewish, Shemesh and Shem; 
Moabite, Chamos; Greek, Phoebus and 
Apollon; Latin, Apollo; Hindoo, Krish¬ 
na; Persian, Mitra; Teutonic, Mitra 
and Norse Freyer. As the younger Hor¬ 
ns of a later period, he became the Hin¬ 
doo Surya or Arka, and Greek, Harpo- 
crates. 

The Jewish poets, like others of an¬ 
cient and modern times, personified 
Osiris and Hathor as Heaven and Earth 
(Isaiah 1:2; Rev. 20:11). Also Horns 
and Hathor as the Sun and Moon. 

Isaiah, 24:23. “The moon shall be con¬ 
founded and the sun ashamed." . 

Observing the efifect of a sunstroke, 
the Egyptian poets attributed it to the 
sun-god, Horns. Under this idea, the 
Greeks say that men died from the efifect 
of Horns’ (Apollon’s) invisible arrows, 
(the sun’s rays), and that women perish¬ 
ed from the bow of his sister Hathor, 
(Artemis) as a Moon Goddess. The 
Jewish poets seem to have entertained the 
same idea. 

Psalms 121 :6. “The sun shall not 


smite thee by day, nor the moon by 
night." 

Under this aspect, the writer of Reve¬ 
lations identifies Horns as the “Angel ot 
the Bottomless Pit." 

Rev. 9:11. “And they had a king over 
them, which is the angel of the bottom¬ 
less pit, whose name in the Hebrew ton¬ 
gue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue 
hath his name Apollyon." 

In Chaldea and Judaea, the month of 
October was dedicated to the sun-god, 
and he was probably the Phoenician Sha- 
did and Hebrew Shaddai, the scorching 
sun-god, the destroyer; called in Rev¬ 
elations, Abaddon the Destroyer, whose 
realm was at the bottom of the “bottom¬ 
less pit.' 

I11 the course of time, the lowest re¬ 
gion in Sheol became known as Abad¬ 
don. It seems from this that Horns as a 
sun-god was also injured by the fall of 
Set. 

Horns the blacksmith was tne Hebrew 
Tubal, and Horus - Anubis, Tubal-Cain. 

Gen. 4:19. “And Lamech (Klmum) 
took unto him two wives; the name of 
the one was Adah (Hathor) and the 
name of the other was Zillah (Isis)." 

20 v. “And Adah bore Jabel (Kem) ; 
he was the father of such as dwell in 
tents and of such as have cattle.” (Shep¬ 
herds). 

21 v. “And Ins brother's name was 
Jubal (Anubis, the musician) ; he was 
the father of all such as handle the harp 
and organ." 

22 v. “And Zillah (Isis) she also bore 
Tubal-Cain (Horus-Anubis) an instruct¬ 
or of every artificer in brass and iron ; 



HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


437 



APOLLO AND DIANA (Horus and Hathor) DISCHARGING THEIR ARROWS. 


and the sister of Tubal-Cain was Naa- 
mah." 

Naamah was Hathor the bountiful, or 
goddess of abundant food; as the wife of 
the arch-daemon, Sammael (Ra), she 
was the mother of Asmodeus (Osiris the 
avenger, the destroyer. Tobit, 3:8.) 

Horus-Anubis was also called the de- 
miurgi (workers for the people or me¬ 
chanics) and therefore the divine arti¬ 
ficer who constructed the Universe. Un¬ 
der this aspect the double god was called 
Visvakama in the Hindoo mythology, 
and considered as the artificer of the 
Universe; also maker of arms for the 
gods ,and forger of '‘the fire shaft" 
(thunderbolt) which was used in the 
wars of the Hindoo gods against the 
Hindoo Titans. In the Greek they ap¬ 
pear as Hephaestus, the divine black- 



U -' > 


ANUKIT, the original of the Hebrew, Zillah. (Isis 
as wife of Khnum.) 








































































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION 




SATIT (Hathor) PRESENTS THE PHARAOH AMENOTHES TO KHNUM. 
(Satit as wife of Ktinum is the original of the Hebrew Adah.) 


smith. Latin, Vulcan; Teutonic, Thor; 
Algonquin, Pele; and Carib, Pelee. 

The Island of Martinique has been 
desolated lately by an eruption from a 
mountain we call the volcano of Mount 
Pelee. The word Pelee came across the 
Pacific, and is the Indian name for Hor- 
us-Anubis, while the word Volcan came 
across the Atlantic, and is the Latin 
name for the same pair of smiths. 


Horns as a war-god was the Greek 
Ares; Latin, Mars; Teutonic, Thor, and 
Hindoo, Ivarti Iveya or Skanda; also the 
Moabite Chemosh (the subduer) ; He¬ 
brew, Abner; the Assyrian and Babylon¬ 
ian, Nin, Nera and Nergal, the “man- 
lion'’ of Ninevah and the Kemian 
Sphynx or “man-lion” of Egypt. Also 
the Aztec Huitzilopochtle. 

Horns was the Israelite Jacob, still call- 





































































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION 


439 


\ 



SHAMASH IN HIS SHRINE (his emblem before him). 


ed bv the churches in the East, St. Jacoob. 
The name has passed through several 
changes in as many languages. 

In the Greek it was Iakobos; Latin, 
Jacobus; Italian, Jacopo and Iacomo or 
Giacomo; French, Jacques and Jame; 
English, James and Jacob. Spanish, 
Jayme or Xayme, Iago and Diego. Hor¬ 
ns as Santa Iago or San Diego is the can¬ 
onized Mars of the Chivalry of Spain; 
as St. George he is that of England. 

Isis became the Chaldean Zirbanit; 
Hebrew, Zillah, Zipporah, Zeruiah, Zil- 
pah and Leah; Hindoo, Durga and 
Greek, Elera. 

Her titles were “Queen of Heaven” 
(Iliad, B. 20, p. Jeremiah, 44:17), and 
“The Royal Spouse.” Her symbols were 
the scepter, crown, throne, sun’s disk, 


systrum and cow's horn,— the first four 
borrowed from Osiris, the last two from 
Hathor. The peacock was her favorite 
bird. 

Thoth and Anubis jointly became the 
Chaldean Nebo; Greek, Cadmus and 
Hermes; Latin, Mercury; Teutonic, Her- 
mod and Widar. 

Thoth became the Phoenician Taaut 
(inventor of the alphabet) ; Hebrew, 
Enoch (the teacher) ; Arab, Edris (the 
learned) ; and the Hindoo Ganesa, the 
elephant-headed god of wisdom; also 
Budha, (the enlightened) ; Greek, Pala- 
medes and Stentor; Aztec, Quitzalso- 
huatl; Toltec, Cuculcan; Maya, Zam- 
na; and Assyrian, Sin (probably knowl* 
edge lord). 

The holy mountain, Mt. Sinai, was sa- 









































































440 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



THE GOD SIN RECEIVING HOMAGE. 


creel to Thoth-Osiris. Ai is the imperfect 
form of Jah, and Sinai means Sin-Jab, or 
Thoth-Osiris. 

Anubis became the Babylonian Gibel, 
who first mixed tin and copper at Baby¬ 
lon; the Hebrew Cain, (artificer or 
smith) ; also Jubal (the musician) ; Asa- 
hel the swift-footed and Napthali; Sa¬ 
maritan, Nibhaz and Hindoo Narada. 

Khnum became the Phoenician and 
Carthegenian Melkarth; the Hebrew 
Lamecb, Melech, Molech, Moloch and 
Samson ; Babylonian Assyrian and Chal¬ 


dean, Nindar or Ninib, the “man bull" 
of Assyria; also the Hindoo Heracula; 
Greek, Jason, Theseus, Perseus, Bellero- 
phon, and Heracles ; Reman, Hercules ; 
Italian Sancus (good-faith) and Dins Fi- 
dius. As a helper of men and gods, he 
was called “the averter of evil," the con- 
querer, the defender. 

The first fisherman and boat builder. 
On, was the Greek Triton and Nereus; 
Hindoo, Nereus ; Chaldean, Oanes; Jew ¬ 
ish, Joanes; Phoenician, Philistine and 
Babylonian Dagon; Hindoo, Yanina; 
and Latin, Neptune. 


) 























CHAPTER XXIX. 

FOREIGN VERSIONS OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY. 


BABYLONIAN VERSION. 



TEMPLE AT URU. APPROXIMATELY RESTORED. 


A CCORDING to the Babylonian ver¬ 
sion of Egyptian mythology, men 
were created by the Gods for the purpose 
of having them build temples to the gods 
and palaces for the sultans. In other 
words, pay taxes. This was and is yet the 
official view in all countries. 


The Babylonian priests of the Temple 
of Bel, taught the doctrine of “original 
sin”; that the sins of the ancestor would 
be visited on their descendants in the 
shape of disease. 

Sickness is always treated as a result 
of sin, and sacrifices always regarded as 


( 441 ) 








































































































































































































































































442 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



Constellation Ara, (the altar). 


a propitiation. Sacrifices and prayers 
played an important part, in the Babylon¬ 
ian system at all times. Priests, magi¬ 
cians and sooth-sayers or medicine-men 
abounded in incredible numbers. 

Temples were said to be the earthly 
dwelling places of the gods. They were 
three stories, and sometimes seven stories 
in height. The temple was not a meeting 
house for worshipers, either in Baby¬ 
lonia or any other country, for many 
of them were open only to the priests. 

The populace were, on gala occasions, 
assembled in the court yard. 

As a general rule, the altar stood in 
the court yard, in front of the main tem¬ 
ple door. The altar was the central idea 
of the temple. It marked the spot where 
the property called a gift, ofifering, sacri • 
fice, tithe or tribute changed ownership. 

Before reaching this spot, this property 
belonged to the producer; afterwards 
to the consumer. After reaching this 
spot it became sacred; before doing so 
it was profane. 

When property was in its infancy, so 
to speak, and particularly before the in¬ 
vention of coin, the gods required sacri¬ 
fice in kind. “Firstlings of the flocks.” 



Adoration of the Mace and Whip. 


The “prize winners,” as it were. (Ex. 
22:29-30.) Their nostrils were said to 
be delighted with the odor of roast meat. 
An old Babylonian poem describing the 
deluge, states that immediately following 
that event, a sacrifice was offered, and 
says “The gods sniffed up the odor; the 
gods sniffed up the excellent odor.” 
(Dawn of Civilization, p. 570. Gen. 
8:20-21. Levi. 1:9, 13, 17.) Fine cloth¬ 
ing, spices, perfumery, jewelry and 
weapons or valuable property of any 
kind were also acceptable. 

After “coin of the realm” came into 
use, it was observed that “a sacrifice” of 
money was more acceptable than one of 
fruits or flesh even, and the custom of 
paying money gradually supplanted the 
older one of a contribution in kind. 

To assist this effect, laws were passed 
by the Romans, requiring people to give 
coin in certain cases (Compare II Kings, 
12:16). And the altar of bloody sacrifice 
was finally abandoned for the more re¬ 
fined method of “taking up a collection’’ 
in money, which seemed to answer the 
same purpose. 

Thus, in course of time, the sacrificial 
altar evoluted into the begging bowl or 
collection box. 























HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


443 



GILGAMES AND EABANI. 


The temple itself was a storehouse 
where the sacred treasures were kept. 
These were derived at first from gifts 
or earnings of the priests, when drink¬ 
ing, gambling, prostitution and the va¬ 
rious magical arts were practiced; but 
later tribute was exacted by law, and 
the machinery of government used to en¬ 
force its collection. The temple then be¬ 
came a fortress, and the moral character 
of the priestly class was considerably im¬ 
proved. 

The chieftain’s lodge became the king's 
house, and the house of the deified tax- 
collector became a palace. 

The sanctuary of the canonized invent¬ 
or was originally a tree, stone or cavern; 
later it was a house, and, finally, it be¬ 
came a palace—and sometimes a castle. 

The Hebrews at one time used the 
word heth, a house; such as Beth-She- 
mesh, Beth-Jah, Beth-El, Beth-Peor, 
Beth-Aram or Beth-Ram, Beth-Dagon 
and Beth-Elohim. Later the word He- 
kel, a palace, was used. 

Many of the Babylonian gods have 
two names, one in the ancient Hamitic 
tongue; the other in the Semitic (Chal¬ 
dean). 

Hades, Babylonian Selu, from Shu'alu, 
“place of judgment,” was called “the 


land without return.” A 1 Irsiti, town of 
the under world, was placed to the south, 
where the waters of the ocean extend be¬ 
low the earth, and connect with the wa¬ 
ters of Heaven (the clouds). 

The Babylonians, in imitation of the 
Egyptian idea, placed “the islands of the 
blessed” at first near the mouth of the 
Euphrates; afterwards, when the 
marshes about the river became better 
known, it was put further and further 
away to the east; then to the north, 
across the River Ocean, and finallv in 
the sky. (Dawn of Civilization, p. 698.) 

The dead Babylonians went south to 
Tartarus, and north to Elysium. 

Another Egyptian idea worth mention¬ 
ing begun as an argument that the dis¬ 
covery of the use of fire, together with 
the fertilizing sediment deposited by the 
annual overflow, enabled those who had 
been merely wild animals to become civ¬ 
ilized men, and that Osiris was entitled 

to credit for this effect. 

Under this theory Osiris, as Amen, 

was represented as the fashioner, modeler 
or maker of man. When the worship of 
Khnum was united with that of Osiris, 
as Khnum-Amen, the double god receiv¬ 
ed credit for this act. Afterwards by 
drift of fancy Khnum himself was some¬ 
times represented by the artists as model¬ 
ling man out of Nile mud. 

This idea spread abroad in the usual 
manner, and was, as usual, modified to 
fit the local conditions. While the Egyp¬ 
tians said man was formed from the 
black slime of the River Nile, the brown 
people claimed that he was made out of 
the red earth from the Euphrates, and 
the Hindoos maintained that he was fash- 












444 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



JUXO COMMANDING THE SUN TO SET. 


ioned out of the alluvium of the River 
Ganges. Again:— 

o o 

Ra caused dawn to break at midnight; 
(D. of C., 166). Juno ordered the sun 
to set; Joshua commanded it to stand 
still; (Joshua, 10:12-13). The Greek 
Zeus compels the sun to turn backward 
in his course, and the Jewish jah does 
the same (Isaiah, 38: 8). Amos (8:9); 
threatens to darken the earth and cause 
the sun to go down at noon. 

The two Egyptians who went to heav¬ 
en without the formality of dying were 
Ra and Shu (Time and Air) ; the two 
Romans, Romulus and Aeneas (Horns 
and Khnum) ; the two Greeks, Menelaus 
and Radamanthys, (Khnum and Thoth) ; 
the two Jews, Enoch and Elijah (Thoth 


and Horns) ; the two Chaldeans, Noe 
and-? (Kem and-?) 

Horns slays Apopi in the delta of the 
Nile; Apollon slays Python at Delphi,, 
in Greece; Krishna slays the great dra¬ 
gon in India; the Roman, St. George, 
slays the dragon in Africa; the German 
Horns, Siegfried, slays the dragon in 
Germany, and the Norse Sigurd kills the 
dragon in Norway. 

According to the Egyptians, the female 
hippopotamus, Aman, was the false ac¬ 
cuser and would-be executioner, in the 
hall of judgment. This was a concep¬ 
tion of Hathor, as a “she-devil." Accord¬ 
ing to the Chaldeans, Tiamat (Hebrew 
Tehom, Job. 9:13, 26:12) was Hathor, 
under this conception, as the dragon 







































































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


445 



BEL-MERODACH STRIKES TIAMAT WITH A THUNDERBOLT. 


monster of the great abyss. This char¬ 
acteristic was afterwards transferred to 
Set or Satan. 

The cat of Bubastis was dedicated to 
Hathor, and Bast was sometimes repre¬ 
sented with the head of a cat. By drift 
of fancy the cat became a lion, and the 
cat-headed Bast became the lion-headed 
Sokit, who was used by the poets in the 
imaginary “destruction of men.'' Under 
this fancy Hathor became a “Hell-Cat,” 
or, according to the Greeks, a Fury. 

ASSYRIAN. 

The Assyrian version of the Egyptian 
mythology is copied from the Babylon¬ 
ian and Phoenician to such an extent as 
to show but little variation. 

Osiris as the warrior skv-god Asshur 


(Egyptian Anhur), was their supreme 
deity. 

Asshur was father of the sultan. It 
was Asshur who called him to the throne, 
invested him with power, and gave him 
victory. Asshur listened to his prayers, 
and through his prophets dictated the na¬ 
tional policy. 

The Assyrian army were the troops of 
Asshur, and their opponents were As- 
shur’s enemies. Every expedition is 
stated to have been taken only at his ex¬ 
press demand. 

The Assyrian language and habits of 
thought were very similar to those of 
the Jewish prophets, who usually ascrib¬ 
ed such things to the Jewish Osiris, the 
warrior sky-god Jah, or the double god 
Zebaoth (Khnum-Amen). 












































446 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


Nearly all the outward symbolism of 
the Assyrian religion is the same as that 
of the Jews. 

The political system of Assyria ap¬ 
pears to be constructed for the use and 
benefit of two great parasitic classes— 
the priests and soldiers. The one takes 
by force; the other by fraud. 

The law-making power is in the hands 
of a priestly class who use the machin¬ 
ery of government for personal gain. 
They build up an army to assist them in 
divesting the producing classes of their 
property. Having done this, the sacred 
shrines become so wealthy that they are 
in turn plundered by force of arms. After 
the producers are exterminated, the 
priest falls a victim to the soldier in all 
countries. 


INDIA. 

Hindoos of the Saiva sect have Mt. 
Kailasa as the paradise of Osiris (Siva) 
and those of the Vaishnava sect have 
Vaikuntha on Mt. Meru for the abode 
of Osiris as their supreme god. Vishnu 
Swarga is the heaven of Indra (Osiris) 
and the Vishnu Purana enumerates twen¬ 
ty-one hells (3 times 7). 

“The Gandharm (Ghost) in Hindoo 
mythology, is a shadow, a breath, a ce¬ 
lestial musician. The Ghosts inhabit I11- 
dra’s heaven, and form the orchestra at 
the banquet of the gods. They are de¬ 
scribed as ‘witnesses of the actions of 
men/ and are said to number sixty mil¬ 
lions." (Cvcl. of India, Balfour, 1037.) 

About eighty million Hindoos worship 
Osiris (Siva) under the phallic totem of 
the lingas, this being the only pictograph 
of that deity now used. He is called Ma- 

j 



SIVA. 

hadeva, great god. Hathor is the god¬ 
dess of the three times: Morning, Noon 
and Evening; with three colors : White 
Red and Black. The white Hathor 
(Savaswati) is the saki of Brahma (Ra), 
v the red of Vishnu and the black (Parva- 
ti of Civa.) 

The seventh Mann (Kem) is the Hin¬ 
doo Noah. Plis wife, Ida, is produced 
from his side. Hathor as Ella is the 
earth personified. Father-Sky and Moth¬ 
er-Earth are usually spoken of together 
(Compare Isaiah, 1:2). Hathor as Ila, 
or Ilita, is food personified. She is also 
goddess of speech. 

“Ushasa (Aurora) daughter of heaven 
Dawn upon us with riches. 








HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


447 


Diffuser of light 

Dawn upon us with abundant food 
Beautiful goddess, 

Dawn upon us with wealth of cattle.” 

When a god is addressed, he is regard¬ 
ed as supreme, and capable of forgiving 
sins. 

“Let me not yet, Oh Varuna (Neptune) en¬ 
ter the house of clay. 

Have mercy, Almighty, have mercy.” . 

—Rig-Veda. 

Panis tempts Sarama to be unfaithful 
to Indra just as Paris tempted Helen. 

The Buddhists accepted the Egyptian 
idea that the life is in the breath, and 
Gautama, the Buddha, expresses it in this 
manner. As a cup of water is a portion 
of the sea, artificially separated by the 
rim of the cup, when overturned the wa¬ 
ter finds its way back to the sea. The 
breath is a portion of the air-god (Vis¬ 
hnu), and the individual's breath of life 
is a part of deity, artificially separated 
by the body from his god. At death the 
individual vital breath is reabsorbed in 
god. That is to say, it mingles with the 
air. 

The people of India, without the use of 
the mummy and the pyramid, tried to 
preserve as much of the Egyptian theory 
as they could adapt to local uses. Their 
temples were built in a pyramidal shape, 
and they taught a doctrine that death 
was not real, but more or less imaginary. 
That “the breath of life” of dead people 
wandered over the hills to the west of 
India, to Armati, and as there was no 
mummy to which it could return, Gauta¬ 
ma the Buddha taught a transmigration 
of vital breaths which ended in “Nurva- 
na" (nothingness). 



HINDOO PYRAMID TEMPLE. 

Beginning with the Egyptian song 
writers, the word used for and the names 
or titles of the gods in all languages are 
associated with the idea of force or 
power. 

According to the Buddhist philosophy, 
the universe is composed of two things, 
force and matter, or life and matter, for 
life and force are used synonomously. 
Matter is nature; force is god. 

In the agglutinative (brown) lan¬ 
guages, the names of the gods, whether 
good or bad, are usually derived from 
a root meaning to be strong. 

This resemblance is so marked that 
a popular theory has prevailed that the 
gods were originally “personifications of 
the forces of nature." This is a mistake. 

Our rise in the scale of civilization is 
almost identical with our acquisition of 











44$ 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



OSIRIS AS SIVA, AND BHAVANI (Hathor). 


power, or ability to control the forces of 
nature. 

The inventors who were canonized as 
“the universal gods,” were those who 
learned to control the forces of nature, 
and turn them to a beneficial purpose. 
Those who gave to men “the beneficial 
use of power.” 

This idea in a distorted form ran with 
the deification of the kings. 

As the chief tax-collector was given 
supreme power, he was placed above the 
law. Whereas all others were degraded 
and made “subject to the law." Therefore 
the king was “super-human,” while the 
inventors were “supernatural.” The king 
was the artistic model for the god. 

These ideas still prevail. In England 
the word lord is used as synonomous 
with Jehovah and also as synonomous 
with the privileged classes. The English¬ 


man calls the hereditary branch ot Par¬ 
liament “The House of Lords,” while a 
church is called “The Lord’s House.” 

The king is also a lord. He receives 
petitions and “listens to the prayers’’ of 
his subjects. He occupies “the throne of 
power,” while Jehovah occupies “the 
throne of grace.” One is an earth-king, 
the other a sky-king. Written prayers are 
addressed to the one and verbal prayers 
to the other. Both sit on thrones. Either 
may pardon crime. Each has a wife or 
consort and son or “heir apparent.” 

These ideas came to America with 
European emigrants and, for want of 
ideas of our own, are generally accepted. 
When a citizen of the United States re¬ 
sorts to the law to collect a debt or en¬ 
force a legal right, through his attorney, 
he addresses a written petition to the 
court, stating his complaint and closing 










































































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


449 


with “a prayer for relief.” Our chief exec¬ 
utive officer, whether president, governor 
or mayor, inherits from the king, as it 
were, the power to “pardon crime.” At 
least we give him a license to do so, 
which he usually uses for his own per¬ 
sonal advantage. 

CHINA. 

According to the Chinese version, the 
first pair were Osiris (Yang) and Ha- 
thor (Yin). From these, everything and 
everybody developed. The organic and 
inorganic, animate and inanimate. This 
pair is compared with the Greek Ouranos 
and Gaia. 

Osiris as the Air-God, Teen (Heaven) 
is masculine; so is the sun and day, 
while Earth (Hathor), the moon and 
night are feminine. However, as we en¬ 
tertain the same views, having received 
them from the same Egyptian source, 
there is no occasion for criticism. 

Osiris (Teen) is the great creating, 
preserving and destroying god. Osiris 
and Thoth are combined in the person of 
Suy-jin-she, who is the fire-producer 
and also inventor of a method of meas¬ 
uring time by tying knots in cords. , 

Horns (Fuh-he) discovers - iron, and. 
arranges the Chinese into tribes. 

Tsang-ke is apparently Thoth himself. 
Hathor, as Kwanyin, is goddess of mercy 
and fecundity. She was born on the 19th 
day of the second month. 

JAPAN. 

The oldest Japanese interpretation of 
the Egyptian mythology is known as the 
“shinto.” 

According to the Shinto version, Osi¬ 
ris and Hathor are the Supreme Pair. 



A CHINESE GOD. 


They appear under many manifestations. 
Hathor is named “The abundant food 
lady” (Toyo-Uke-Bime). She is also 
called “The producer of trees,” and is 
regarded as the earth personified. 
(Smithsonian Report, 1891, p. 491.) 

The myth of Osiris shows a tendency 
to divide into the Rough-king of Hades, 
who inflicts punishment, and the Gentle- 
Sky-God who pardons. Under this as¬ 
pect he is sometimes regarded as two 
persons; at other times as one. 

This phase of the idea appears in Le¬ 
viticus 16: 8. 

“And Aaron shall cast lots upon the 
two goats, one lot for Jah (the beneficent 
sky-god) and the other for Azazel.” 
(Osiris the punisher.) This goat is now 
known as “the scape goat.” 


29 







45° 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


A SHINTO TEMPLE. 



The Shinto heaven is an idealized 
Japan placed in the sky. It is joined to 
earth by a floating bridge or “Bridge 
of Heaven,” about four miles in length, 
the exact meaning of which is lost. Some¬ 
times this bridge is spoken of as a lad¬ 
der. Hades is, as usual, placed under the 
earth. 

Their philosophical explanation of 
things commences with Confusion, which 


gradually takes the form of an egg, and 
contains the germ of all things. From 
it the pure and transparent arose and 
formed Heaven, while the gross and 
opaque precipitated and formed the earth. 
An Island of soft mud floated on the wa¬ 
ter. 

Then appeared a plant (The Lotus 
flower) and from it the first seven celes¬ 
tial gods developed. At the head of the 








HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


45i 



A JAPANESE BUGGY (Jinriksha). 


list stands Osiris, “The male who in¬ 
vites” (Izanagi) and Hathor, “The Fe¬ 
male who invites." (Isanami.) Then 
follows Horns, as the Sun-God; Thoth 
as the Moon-god (Teuki-yomi-no-kani) ; 
Kem as the mischief-god (Susano), etc. 
These in course of time increase to eight 
hundred myriad deities. 

The original seven create the world, 
which in this early day ss only Japan. 

The Shinto Moses is called Hirugo, 
and sometimes Ebisu. He is placed in a 
basket of reeds, which floats on the water. 

Osiris and Hathor give birth to the 
eight islands of Japan, and also to the 
other Gods, both good and bad, who rule 


for a long time, and only give way to the 
ancestors of the Mikado and his people. 

Of thirty-three enumerated deities, born 
to this pair, the last two are worthy of 
notice as being only a later edition of 
their parents. The thirty-second was 
Hathor, as the “Princess of Great Food,” 
and the thirty-third, Osiris as the “Fire¬ 
burning-swift-male," who, because of his 
fiery nature, causes the death of his moth¬ 
er, the elder Hathor (Izanami) when she 
bore him. 

The elder Osiris (Izanagi) was so 
o-rieved at the death of his wife, that he 

o 

drew his sword and cut off the fire-child’s 
head. From the drops of blood arose 







45 2 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


sixteen other gods, while the decapitated 
infant immediately becomes ruler of the 
under world. 

When the elder Hathor (Izanami) 
died, she also descended into the under 
world (literally, the Yellow Stream). The 
inconsolable Osiris of the Sky (Izanagi) 
yearning for his well beloved wife, fol¬ 
lows her to the dark regions of death. 
He breaks off a large tooth from his 
comb and lights it as a torch to guide 
his foot-steps through this dismal place. 

His dead wife sends messengers to pre¬ 
vent his approach, but he persists, and 
finds her body a mass of corruption. In 
her head dwelt the “Great Thunder.” 
In her breast, “Fire-Thunder.” In other 
portions of her body, Black-Thunder, 
Cleaving - Thunder, Earth - Thunder, 
Rumbling-Thunder, etc.—in all, eight 
Thunder-Goddesses. 

The dead Hathor, angry and ashamed 
to be thus seen by her husband, orders 
the “Ugly Females,” the Eight Thunder- 
Goddesses, to pursue the horrified Osiris. 
He escapes them, but she overtakes him; 
whereupon he blocks up the entrance to 
Hades with a large and convenient stone. 
Across this obstacle they divorce each 
other, in conformity with the laws of 
Japan. 

The dead Hathor could not join her 
husband, because she had eaten food 
from the fire of Hades, just as the Greek 
Persephone had eaten a Pomegranate. 

(This idea can be found in New Zeal¬ 
and, Melanezia, Scotland, and among the 
Ojibwavs. Lang, Myth, Ritual, etc., 2: 

273-) 

These gods are said to be immortal, 
and the Japanese theologians assure us 


that they cannot die; and then tell us that 
they do die, only they don’t, and there we 
are. (Comp. Rev., 17: 8.) 

According to Satow, “The Gods who 
created all countries belonged to the Di¬ 
vine Age (The Golden Age), and were 
all born in Japan, so that Japan is their 
native country.” 

In the Seventh Century A. D., the Mi¬ 
kado, Kotusu said to his minister, “First 
serve the Gods; afterward consider mat¬ 
ters of government.” The Mikado was 
the chief priest. 

AMERICAN INDIANS. 

Among the traditions of the Chippe- 
wah or Ojibway and Dakota tribes of 
the Algonquin Indians, living about the 
head waters of the Mississippi and the 
Great Lakes, as preserved in Longfel¬ 
low’s “Hiawatha,” appears the Egyptian 
mythology, considerably distorted by 
time and distance. 

Gitche Manito, “the Mighty,” the Mas¬ 
ter of Life, the Creator, is Osiris, as the 
Sky-Father, whose symbol is an egg, 
while Mitche Manito, “the Mighty,” is 
Osiris as Set, the Evil God, whose sym¬ 
bol or totem is the Great Fiery Serpent, 
Ivenabeek; he is also called Megissog- 
won, the Magician, God of Wealth 
(Pluto), and Slayer of Hiawatha’s Great- 
Grand-Father. He sends Malaria from 
the marshes, and causes mildew and fam¬ 
ine. 

Mudjekeewis, the West-Wind, is Osir¬ 
is as the Storm-God. He is the magical 
father of Hiawatha, who is virgin born. 

Chibiabos, the Sweet Singer, is Anu- 
bis as inventor of the lyre ; and Unktakee, 
the God of Water, is On. Kwasind, the 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


453 


v^ery strong man, is Khnum (Hercules.) 
Paupukkeewis is Kem as a good Dae¬ 
mon, and merry sprite, who develops 
later into a bad Daemon or Mischief- 
God, and introduced the vice of gambling. 

The Pukwudjies were the little Kerns, 
the elfins and brownies. 

Hiawatha, is Horns, son of Osiris as 
the Storm-God. He is accredited by the 
poet with Thoth's invention of picture¬ 
writing, and given the Winged Sandals 
of Mercury, or “Moccasins of Magic/’ 
by which “At each stride a mile he meas¬ 
ured." He fights a terrible all-day duel 
with Megissogwon. Wounded, exhaust¬ 
ed and discouraged he is about to suc¬ 
cumb to his invulnerable opponent, when 
a prophetic wood-pecker calls to him and 
tells him where to strike. Set is van- 
quished, and Hiawatha’s father, grand¬ 
father and great-grand-father, are all 
avenged. 

In the Roman mythology the wood¬ 
pecker is a war-like and prophetic bird, 
used as a symbol of Mars. 

The beautiful Minnehaha, “Laughing 
Waters," is Hathor, as the imaginary 
wife of Horns. 

Hathor (Minnehaha) starves to death, 
through a long, cold, Minnesota winter, 
because the wise Horns (Hiawatha) hav¬ 
ing neglected to provide sufficient meat 
for the winter, can find no game in the 
vicinity of his village, or in the Rocky 
Mountains, a thousand miles to the west, 
whereas the wild animals had gone south 
as usual. The poet ignores the fact that 
with his “moccasins of magic" he could 
step down to the gulf of Mexico, in eight 
minutes, or move his family there in half 
an hour. 


“Nothing was,” said an old Indian, 
when asked to explain the origin of 
things, “There was no earth, no sky, 
no sea and no shore. Suddenly seven 
warriors found themselves seated on the 
edge of a lake, smoking the pipe of peace, 
while their seven squaws were already at 
work in the wigwams.” 

The seven warriors were Osiris, On, 
Anubis, Kem, Thoth, Horns and Khnum, 
the Egyptian immortals. 

MEXICO. 

According to the Aztecs, Heaven is a 
garden of flowers, situated on a moun¬ 
tain-top, while hell is a region of dark¬ 
ness, situated inside the earth, some¬ 
where towards the North. There seems 
to be nine heavens and nine hells. 

Osiris (Tezcatlipoca) is the supreme 
god. He is a sun-god. Ouetzalcoatl 
seems to be Osiris as Khnum-Amen. He 
is represented with a tapir nose and ser¬ 
pent's tongue. Plis symbol is a feathered 
snake. He left Mexico and crossed the 
Atlantic to some unknown Eastern shore, 
but prophecied his return. 

Horus is the war god Huitzilopochtl. 
He is also a sun-god. His mother, 
Coatlcue, is goddess of flowers. Con- 
testi (Hathor) is goddess of the corn- 
lands and of child-birth; while her 
daughter Xilonen is goddess of agricul¬ 
ture in general. 

Among the Peruvians Osiris was Pa- 
chacamac, the creator of the world. 

AFRICAN BLACKS. 

This mythology permeated Africa, 
even. Among the blacks Osiris is regard¬ 
ed as the supreme god. Along the slave- 


454 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


coast of Guinea, he is called Mawn; 
among the Niam-Niams, he is called 
Gumba; and as the punisher, Mumbo 
Jumbo. They venerate a moon-god 
(Thoth), sun-god (Horns), fire-god 
(Osiris) and earth-god (Osiris). Bad 
gods are also recognized. 

Time is calculated by the moon. Cer¬ 
tain days are lucky; others unlucky. An 
evil spirit (Set) endangers them. They 
offer human sacrifices, usually children 
or captives taken in war. 

Transmigration of vital breaths is be¬ 
lieved in, and death is not real. The 
dead live underground, or in far distant 
regions, across the ocean, or on the fur¬ 
ther side of a large river. Many believe 
that the dead will ultimately return, but 
as white people. 

The priests are very powerful; they 
question the god as to his opinion, speak 
to him, designate the offerings, foretell 
events, make charms and amulets for a 
consideration; cure diseases, make rain, 
etc. Their offices arc often hereditary. 
(Iconographic Encv. of the i\rts and 
Sciences. Vol. I, p. 344-7.) 

I11 Dahomey the symbol of the chief 
god is a serpent; that of the next in rank, 
a tree; the third is a water-god, whose 
symbol is the ocean. 

TAURIC OR EARLY TEUTONIC. 

Herodotus savs that the white savages 
of his day, living on the North side of 
the Black sea, whom he calls Scythians, 
and who are usually called Taurians, 
worshiped as their supreme god, Papo- 
eus (Papa-Zeus, Osiris as the Sky-fath¬ 
er). Also the Sun-god, Oit-Osyrus. 

They worshiped Aphrodite Urania as 


Artiepera, Vesta as Tahiti, and Diana as 
Orthia, “the severe,” to whom living vic¬ 
tims were sacrificed. 

They also worshiped Mars, Hercules 
and Neptune, under names of their own. 

TEUTONS. 

The Teutonic version of Egyptian 
mythology appears in the Norse collec¬ 
tion of poems, called the Edda. 

Alfadur (Egyptian Ra; Semitic El; 
Hindoo, Brahma; Greek, Kronos; Latin, 
Saturn) rules the world of light (Mus- 
pelheim), while Hela (Hathor) reigns in 
the world of darkness (Nifiheim). 

The Norwegian poets, like others, fol¬ 
lowed the fluctuations of the Egyptian 
idea. 

The Garden of the Gods was at first 
on the island of Hven ; afterwards, like 
the Greek Olympia, on a mountain-top 
(Himmelsberg—Heaven mountain), and 
finally among the rolling billows of the 
cloudy sky. 

Following the Egyptian Shu and 
Greek Atlas (the bearer, the lifter), there 
comes down to us the modern English 
word Heaven, which is from the Anglo- 
Saxon Heben—to heave or lift, it being 
a place heaved or held up. I11 the orig¬ 
inal sense, to take hold of, to lift with a 
strain ; helf, heavy and hoist are deriva¬ 
tives. The sky was called the luft, from 
which comes our word loft, meaning the 
top-floor, sometimes called the “sky-par¬ 
lor." Originally, the sky was above 
Heaven, who lifted or held it up. 

According to the Norse mvthologv, 
the universe was divided into three parts. 

The surface of the earth, the home of 
man (Mannheim) was in the middle. 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


455 


Underneath the earth was the region 
of darkness (Niflheim). Hathor (Heia) 
as Death, or the “Lady of Darkness/’ 
dwelt there. 

Her place was called Hela's home 
( Helheim) ; the dead must journey nine 
nights to get there. 

Her palace was Misery; its threshold, 
Ruin ; her servant was Delay ; her table 
Hunger; her knife, Starvation ; her bed 
was Sorrow; its draperies, Burning An¬ 
guish. 

In the bottom of Niflheim was a deep 
pit. It was called Hvergelmir, and was 
lined with snake-heads, which blew un¬ 
ceasingly their poisoned spit on the un¬ 
happy sinner who neglected to offer sac¬ 
rifices. 

In the sky above was Asgard, where 
stood Valhalla, the lodge of Osiris (Teu¬ 
tonic, Odin ; and Wotan ; Anglo-Saxon, 
Woden). 

The rainbow, (Bifrost), furnished a 
convenient bridge from Mannheim to 
Valhalla, over which the daring war¬ 
rior, or successful hunter could pass. 
Only a select few, however, were quali¬ 
fied to take the rainbow route. 

The Great Dipper was Woden’s char¬ 
iot ; Day rode across the sky in a car 
drawn by Skinfax, whose golden mane 
was the Sunbeam. Night rode in a car 
drawn by the dew. 

Heimdall (Greek, Argos), who watch¬ 
es the Rainbow bridge, required less 
sleep than a bird. He could see by night 
as well as by day, for a hundred miles 
around. So acute was his ear, that no 
sound escaped him. For he could hear 
the grass grow, and even the wool on 
a sheep’s back. Odin was the father of 


Fleimdall, but his mother was the nine 
virgin giants, collectively. 

The three Nornen were the Norse 
fates, Past, Present and Future. The 
Alfen, Elfen or Elves were the little 
Kems, who dwelt in the hills. An echo 
was the dwarf voices. 

The Teutonic emigrants, fleeing from 
Turanean massacre, into the dense for¬ 
ests of Central Europe, knew not the use 
of the sail. Perhaps, for this reason, the 
name of Isis does not appear in their 
mythology, and Thor (Horns) becomes 
“Jack the Giant Killer’’ instead of 
Klmum. 

They acquired the use of the sail from 
the Romans in Caesar’s day. The word 
sail is said to mean “the little coat’’ of 
the Roman soldiers. 

Osiris’ (Woden’s) wife, was Ha¬ 
thor, “The Earth” (Frigga). Their eld¬ 
est son was Horns, “The Sun God” 
(Freyr, Latin, Apollo). He presides 
over the sunshine and the rain. 

Horns (Freyr) marries Hathor, the 
moon goddess Freya, daughter of the 
North, who was also “Goddess of Love” 
and the Scandinavian Venus. In her 
train were Maiden-love, Happy-love, 
True-love, Shame-love and Innocent- 
love. 

After the introduction of Christianity, 
Frigga became Frou Bertha, the guard¬ 
ian genius of housewives and hearth¬ 
stones. 

As a combined war-god and black¬ 
smith, Horns was called Thor, “The 
Thunderer.” He fought with a heavy 
hammer, which, thrown with irresistible 
force, always returned to his hand. He 
also possessed a “magic” belt of strength 


456 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


which when girded around him doubled 
his power. He had a pair of magic mit¬ 
tens which enabled him to use his ham¬ 
mer with still greater effect. 

Thoth-Anubis (Greek, Hermes; Latin, 
Mercury), was called Hermod, “the 
swift-footed”; also Widar, “The God of 
Locomotion” ; whose iron shoes crashed 
through all obstruction. 

The wars of the gods and the Titans 
are repeated in the Teutonic mythology. 

Buri, father of the Asiatics, was licked 
out of rock salt by the sacred cow (Ha- 
thor). 

•The sun was the eye of Woden. The 
wood-nymphs were called Nixen. The 
sky-nymphs were called Valkyrie, 
“Choosers of the slain.” Brunhilde was 
Hathor as a sky-nymph and Lorelei as a 
siren or water-nymph. 

In Valhalla Odin feasts with his cho¬ 
sen heroes; all those who have fallen 
bravely in battle, for all those who die 
a peaceful death are excluded by the epic 
poets. The flesh of the boar, Serimnir, 
is served up to the gods, and is abundant 
for all. Although this boar is cooked 
every day, he becomes whole again every 
night. For drink these heroes are sup¬ 
plied abundantly with mead from the 
She-goat Heidrun. When the hero-gods 
are not feasting, they amuse themselves 
with fighting. Every day they ride out 

t 

into the court or field and fight until they 
cut each other in pieces. This is their 
pastime; but when meal time comes, the 
poet heals them of their wounds and they 
return to feast in Valhalla. (Classic 
Myths, Gayley, p. 368.) 

When the idea of reducing the num¬ 
ber of gods reached Central Europe, 


along with the epic poems of southern 
lands, it inspired the Teutonic songsters 
with the desire to repeat the artistic tri¬ 
umphs of their southern kindred. T his 
resulted in the great native epics called 
the Niebelungenlied and Volsunga Saga. 

A sample of the Teutonic interpreta¬ 
tion of these myths is as follows: 

Balder (Adonis) was tormented with 
terrible dreams, that his life was in peril; 
and his mother, Frigga, the wife of 
Odin, exacted an oath from fire and wa¬ 
ter, metals, stones, trees, animals, and 
everything, except the mistletoe, that 
none of them would do any harm to Bal¬ 
der. 

These savage gods afterwards amused 
themselves with using Balder as a mark; 
some hurling darts at him, others stones, 
while some hewed at him with their 
swords and battle-axes; for do what they 
could, none of these would harm him. 
This became a favorite pastime, and was 
regarded as an honor shown to Balder. 
But Loki, (Set), ascertaining that the 
parasitic mistletoe had been overlooked 
as being too feeble to crave an oath from, 
cut a spray of mistletoe and gave it to 
the blind Hoder to shoot at Balder, who 
pierced through and through, fell dead. 

“So on the floor lay Balder dead; and round 
Lay thickly strewn swords, axes, darts and 
spears, 

Which all the gods in sport had idly thrown 
At Balder, whom no weapon pierced or 
clove; 

But in his breast stood fixed the fatal bough 
Of Mistletoe, which Lok the accuser gave 
To Hoder, and unwittingly Hoder threw— 
’Gainst that alone had Balder’s life no charm. 
And all the gods and all the heroes came, 
And stood round Balder on the bloody floor. 
Weeping and wailing; and Valhalla rang 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


457 


Up to its golden roof with sobs and cries; 
And on the tables stood the untasted meats, 
And in the horns and gold-rimmed skulls the 
wine. 

And now would night have fall’n and found 
them yet 

Wailing; hut otherwise was Odin’s will.” 

—From Matthew Arnold’s “Balder Dead.” 

“And before each the cooks who served them 
placed 

New messes of the boar Serimnir’s flesh, 
And the Valkyries crowned their, horns with 
mead. 

So they, with pent-up hearts and tearless 
eyes, 

Wailing no more, in silence ate and drank, 

While twilight fell, and sacred night came 
on.” 

Hoder returning- cityward met Hermod 
(Hermes), swiftest of the gods— 

“Nor yet could Hermod see his brother’s 
face. 

For it grew dark; but Hoder touched his arm. 
And as a spray honeysuckle flower 
Brushes across a tired traveler’s face 
Who shuffles through the deep dew-moist¬ 
ened dust 

On a May evening, in the darkened lanes, 
And starts him, that he thinks a ghost went 
by, 

So Hoder brush’d by Hermod’s side,and said: 

‘Take Sleipnir, Hermod, and set forth with 
dawn 

To Hela’s kingdom, to ask Balder back; 
And they shall be thy guides who have the 
power.’ 

He spake, and brushed soft by and disap¬ 
peared. 

And Hermod gazed into the night and said: 

‘Who is it utters through the dark his hest 
So quickly and will wait for no reply? 

The voice was like the unhappy Hoder’s 
voice. 

Howbeit, I will see, and do his hest; 

For there rang note divine in that command.” 

So speaking the fleet-footed Hermod came 
Home, and lay down to sleep in his own 
house; 


And all the gods lay down in their own 
homes. 

And Hoder, too, came home distraught with 
grief, 

Loathing to meet, at dawn, the other gods; 
And he went in, and shut the door, and fixt 
His sword upright, and fell on it, and died. 

But from the hill of Lidskialf Odin rose, 
The throne, from which his eye surveys the 
world; 

And mounted Sleipnir, and in darkness rode 
To Asgard. And the stars came out in 
heaven, 

High over Asgard, to light home the king. 
But fiercely Odin galloped, moved in heart; 
And swift to Asgard, to the gate he came. 
And terribly the hoofs of Sleipnir rang 
Along the flinty floor of Asgard streets, 

And the gods trembled on their golden beds 
Hearing the wrathful father coming home— 
For dread, for like a whirlwind Odin came. 
And to Valhalla’s gates he rode, and left 
Sleipnir; and Sleipnir went to his own stall; 
And in Valhalla Odin laid him down.” 

With the morn, Hermod mounting 
Sleipnir, (sleep not), set out on his mis¬ 
sion. For nine days and nights he rode 
through deep, dark glens until he ar¬ 
rived at the River Gyoll (Nile), which 
he passed over on a bridge. The maiden 
who kept the bridge asked his name and 
lineage, telling him that the day before 
five bands of dead persons had ridden 
over the bridge, and did not shake it as 
much as he alone. “But,” she added, 
“thou hast not death's hue on thee; why 
then ridest thou here on the way to 
Hel.” 

“I ride to Hel,” answered Hermod, 
“to seek Balder. Hast thou seen him 
pass this way?” 

She replied, “Balder hath ridden over 
Gyoll's bridge, and yonder lieth the 
way.” 

He besought Hela to let Balder return; 


458 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


but Hela made the condition that “If all 
thing's in the world, both living and life¬ 
less, weep for him, then shall he return 
to life. But if any one thing refuse to 
weep, he shall be kept in Hel.” 

Hermod rides back to Asgard and re¬ 
ports. The gods dispatch messengers 
throughout the world, asking everything 
to weep for Balder; and trees, rocks, 
metals, animals and birds, all shed tears 
for Balder, dead. 

“And they rode home together through the 
wood 

Of Jarnvid, which to east of Midgard lies 
Bordering the giants, where the trees are 
iron; 

There in the woods before a cave they came, 
Where sat in the cave’s mouth a skinny hag, 
Toothless and old; she gibes the passers-by. 
Thok is she called, but now Lok wore her 
shape; 

She greeted th Q m the first, and laughed and 
said: 

‘Ye gods, good lack, is it so dull in heaven 
That ye come pleasuring to Thok’s iron 
wood ?’ 

She spake, but Hermod answered her and 
said, 

‘Thok, not for gibes we come; we come for 
tears. 

Balder is dead, and Hela holds her prey, 
But will restore if all things give him tears. 
Begrudge not thine! to all was Balder dear.’ 

Then with a louder laugh the hag replied, 
‘Ts Balder dead? and do ye come for tears? 

Thok with dry eyes will weep o’er Baldens 
pyre. 

Weep him all other things, if weep they will, 
I weep him not! Let Hela keep her prey.’ 

She spake and to the cavern’s depth she 
fled, 

Mocking; and Hermod knew their toil was 
vain.” 

On a second trip to Ilel, Hermod (An- 
ubis) has another talk with Balder, 
(Adonis). 



WOTAN’S FAREWELL TO BRUNNHILDE. 


The Romantic school having reduced 
the earth to a condition not fit to live in, 
promise us a new heaven and a new 
earth. This idea can be found wherever 
taxation is. 

As the epic poet is a natural-born 
prophet who understands the future per- 




















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


459 


fectly, that which “is to be" is thus ex¬ 
plained to us: 

“And the fleet-footed Hermod made reply: 
‘Thou hast then all the solace death allows, 
Esteem and function; and so far is well. 

Yet here thou liest, Balder, underground, 
Rusting forever; and the years roll on, 

The generations pass, the ages grow, 

And bring us nearer to the final day 
When from the South shall march the fiery 
band 

And across the bridge of heaven, with Lok 
for guide, 

And Fenris at his heel with broken chain; 
While from the east the giant Rymer steers 
His ship, and the great serpent makes to 
land; 

And all are marshall’d in one flaming square 
Against the gods, upon the plains of heaven. 
I mourn thee, that thou canst not help us 
then.’ 

He spake; but Balder answered him and 
said: 

‘Mourn not for me! Mourn, Hermod, for the 
gods; 

Mourn for the men on earth, the gods in 
heaven, 

Who live, and with their eyes shall see that 
day! 

The day will come, when fall shall Asgard’s 
towers, 

And Odin, and his sons, the seed of Heaven.” 

But what were I, to save them in that 
hour? 

If strength might save them, could not Odin 
save, 

My father, and his pride, the warrior Thor, 
Yidar the silent, the impetuous Tyr? 

I, for what were I, when these can nought 
avail?” 

“For I am long since weary of your storm 
Of carnage, and find, Hermod, in your life 
Something too much of war and broils, 
which make 

Life one perpetual fight, a bath of blood. 


Mine- ears are stunned with blows, and sick 
for calm.” 

The Norse poets followed the prevail¬ 
ing fashion by making heroes of their 
surplus gods who kill each other in sav¬ 
age combat. 

According to the Volsunga Saga, Osi¬ 
ris (Odin) had a great grandson, Vol- 
sung, who was the father of ten sons 
and one daughter (the eleven gods). The 
King of Gothland (gods-land), Siggier, 
comes to woo the daughter, Signy (Ha- 
thor), and murders Volsung and nine of 
his sons. 

The tenth son, Osiris, is called Sig¬ 
mund, King of the foreigners, in the 
Norse version, and Siegmund, King of 
the Netherlands, in the German version. 

Osiris, (Sigmund), had a magic sword 
(the lightning) called Gram (wrath). 
He is, of course, an irrisistible warrior 
who performs many miraculous feats of 
strength and daring. His third wife is 
ITathor the beautiful, (Idiordis in the 
Norse, Siegelind in the German version) 
their son is Horns the war god (Norse, 
Sigurd; German, Siegfried.) 

Osiris as Sigmund has many marvel¬ 
ous adventures, but when the poet ‘‘bias 
written himself out," his hero is conven¬ 
iently killed off by Lyngi (Set), and this 
magical sword destroved. But a suhse- 
quent poet finds the pieces, takes up a 
new hero in the son Sigurd (Horus) and 
makes him the greatest of the Volsungs. 

The foster father of Sigurd (Horus) 
is Regin, son of Rodmer, a blacksmith ; 
Remn tells him that Odin, Loki and 
Hoenir were wandering near his father 
Rodmer’s house when Loki slew one of 


460 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



LOKI AND SIGYN. 

Rodmer’s sons, Otter. Whereupon, Rod- 
mer demanded that the gods should fill 
the Otter skin with gold and cover it 
with gold. Loki being sent to procure 
the metal, caught Andvari, (Kem), the 
dwarf, and forced from him a hord of 
gold, and a magic ring whose touch bred 
gold. But Andvari cursed the ring and 
the metal gold, and all that might possess 
either. 

The gods filled Otter's skin with the 
dwarf's gold and gave the ring also to 
Rodmer. Immediately the curse began 
to work. Fafnir, (Set), who was broth¬ 
er of Regin (Thoth-Anubis) and Otter, 
slew his father Rodmer (Horus, the 
blacksmith), and seizing the treasure, as¬ 


sumed a dragon's form and brooded upon 
the hoard. 

Regin (Thoth-Anubis) taught Sigurd 
the lore of runes and many tongues. He 
also welds for him a resistless sword 
(the lightning) out of the shards of Sig¬ 
mund’s Gram, and provided him with a 
marvelous horse Greyfell out of Odin's 
Sleipnir (sleep not). 

Sigurd riding upon Greyfell avenges 
upon the sons of Hundin the death of 
Sigmund. He then rides to Glisten- 
heath and slew Fafnir, the dragon. Set¬ 
ting the ring of Andvari on his finger, 
and taking the gold, Sigurd comes to the 
hill of Hindfell, which was wrapped in 
flames. 

“Now Sigurd turns in his saddle and the hilt 
of the wrath he shifts 
And draws a girth the tighter; then the gath¬ 
ering reins he lifts 

And cried aloud to Greyfell and rides at the 
wild fires’ heart.” 

“The white flame licks his raiment and 
sweeps through Greyfell’s mane, 

And bathes both hands of Sigurd and the 
hilts of Fafnirs bane, 

And winds about his war-helm and mingles 
with his hair, 

But nought his raiment dusketh or dims his 
glittering gear;” 

Before him rises a magic castle which 
he enters and finds Brynhild clad in 
armor and wrapped in a magic sleep—- 
with his keen sword he rends the ring- 
knit mail “till naught but the ripling lin¬ 
en is wrapping her about.” 

The fair Valkyrie is aroused, they 
plight their troth, and Sigurd gives her 
the fatal ring. Brynhild (Athene) who 
foresees the future, know T s that fate will 
separate them. 



HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


461 


In the land of the Niblungs dwelt 
Gudrun (Hathor the beautiful), daugh¬ 
ter of Giuki, the King. Gudrun dreams 
that a golden hawk (totem of Horns the 
war-god) alighted on her wrist. She 
goes to the Valkyrie to interpret her 
dream, “The Hawk," said Brynhild, ‘‘is 
Sigurd"—and so it came to pass. Gud- 
ruirs mother gives Sigurd a magic po¬ 
tion which removed from him all mem¬ 
ory of Brynhild, and he marries the fair 
Gudrun. Brynhild, as a battle-maiden, 
will have no one that cannot ride through 
the flames drawn up around her hall. 
After the prince imperial Gunnar had 
made two unsuccessful attempts, Sigurd 
disguised as Gunnar accomplishes the 
feat and exchanges rings with the white 
armed Valkyrie, who gives him back 
none other than the fatal ring of And- 
vari, which he gives to his wife, Gudrun. 

In ten days Brynhild appears at the 
hall of the Niblungs, and though she 
knows well the deceit that had been prac¬ 
ticed on her, makes no sign, but is wed¬ 
ded to Gunnar who is now the King. 
At the wedding feast the charm placed 
on Sigurd wears off. He remembers 
Brynhild and trouble begins; the battle- 
maiden scorns him. Sigurd is stabbed 
while asleep by his brother-in-law, the 
one-eyed dwarf, Guttorm, but the hero 
throws Gram at him and cuts the assas¬ 
sin in twain. Brynhild stabs herself and 
is burned on Sigurd's funeral pyre. All 
who hold the fatal ring meet with mis¬ 
fortune and the golden treasure is buried 
in the Rhine. 

The cycle of Frankish fables woven 
around the Court of Charlemagne is a 
local repetition of the older tales with 



VALKYRIES OR BATTLE MAIDENS OF THE 
NORSE MYTHOLOGY. 


other local names. Oliver is Khnum, Ro¬ 
land is Florus as the war-god, Thor who 
cleft the Pyrenees mountains at a single 
blow with his magic sword, Durlindana 
(hard as the devil), which was forged 
for him by the fairies. Roland is also 
spelled Rowland and in Italy Orlando. 

The British romancers were reluctant 
to let these stories “go to waste," and 
they revived them in connection with the 
British King Arthur and his mythical 
knights of the round-table. 

Sir Lancelot, the peerless knight is 
Horns (Thor) ; Edyrn, whose symbol is 
the golden sparrow-hawk, is also Horus, 
the war-god; Geraint, Gowain and Ga¬ 
reth, seems to be types of Khnum; 
Arthur’s kinsman, Modred, who leads in 






462 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



HATHOR AS LORELEI (the Rhine Maiden.) 


a rebellion, is Set ; The Red Knight of 
the North is also Set. 

Arthur himself is a British Osiris; his 
sister, the illusive phantom, Fata Mor¬ 
gana, a personification of Fortune, is 
now regarded as a kind of mirage (Web¬ 
ster’s Unabridged Die., 160S), while his 
father, Uther Pendragon, is King of 
Hades. 

Ginevera or Guinevera (magic crown), 
Enid (Greek Psyche), Vivian (Greek 

Circe), who is called “the Lady of the 
Lake” and Elaine are Hathors. 

The fair Guinevera, wife of Arthur, re¬ 
peats with Lancelot the amours of Ve¬ 
nus with Mars. 

King Arthur's magic sword, Excali- 
bur, is forged by the Fairy-Queen, Vi¬ 
vian ; and when the poet gets through 
with it, is thrown back into the lake, 



HORUS AS TANNHAUSER AND HATHOR 
AS VENUS. 

when a white arm reaches up from the 
water, seizes it by the hilt, waves it 
three times, and disappears. (Webster’s 
Unab. Die., 1607.) 

Again : Hathor, the weaver, was the 
Greek Penelope, the Roman Catholic St. 
Veronica, and Tennyson's “Lady of Sha- 
lot.” Hathor the beautiful, was not only 
Helen of Troy and thousands of other 
Grecian heroines, but also Lady Godiva 
of Coventry, and Aladdin’s princess in 
the Arabian Nights, while the peeping 
Tom of Coventry is Aladdin himself. It 
is a far cry from the Greek Athene to 
Ali-Baba's servant girl, who outwits and 
slays “The Forty Thieves,” yet the two 
are identical. Hathor is also the Greek 
Ariadne and the Teutonic Brynhild, ‘‘the 
battle maiden.” As the sleeping Ariadne 
and the sleeping Brynhild, Hathor is also 
“the sleeping beauty in the woods,” and 







HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


463 


Tennyson’s sleeping beauty in the sleep- 
ing palace. 

The English outlaw Robin Hood, the 
famous archer, is Khnum; and his fair 
Marian or Matilda is the maid Marian 
(Hathor the huntress, Greek, Atalanta) 
of the Moorish dances, and as Queen of 
the May she is also the Latin Maia. 

Hathor was also Oueen Lab of the 
Arabian Nights, and the fairy, Queen 
Mab of the English poets of the fifteenth 
century (Romeo and Juliet), where she 
is also the Oueen of the May. As the 


Irish Martha, Meave or Mab, sbe is also 
Oueen of the Irish fairies. 

Goethe’s Faust is Kem, and Wagner's 
Tannhauser, Horns. 

It was the custom for writers of ro¬ 
mance to take their characters from older 
books; this custom continued among 
English novelists until Charles Dickens 
began to select his characters from life. 
True it is, he idealized some and dis¬ 
torted others, but in the main they were 
descriptions of people he knew. 



CHAPTER XXX. 


RELIGIOUS MYTHOLOGIES OF THE MIDDLE AGES. 


D URING the dark ages parasitic ideas 
ran riot. Hope seems to have fled 
from an earth that was fast becoming 
purgatory. Free thought had been strang¬ 
led. The slight mental activity perceptible, 
manifested itself in wonderful tales, 
poems or metaphisical speculations of a 
gloomy nature. Thousands of writers 
gravely discuss the question, as to wheth¬ 
er Osiris, under one local name or an¬ 
other, created the earth out of materials 
already in existence, or whether he first 
made himself out of nothing, and then 
drew on that inexhaustible source for the 
material universe. 

From the romantic theory of a deified 
tax-collector, who is all-wise, all-good, 
all-powerful, and the all-highest; who 
acts by deputy and is ever-present, came 
the idea that the gods could be consoli¬ 
dated under one supreme god-head; from 
this came the further fancy that it was 
beneath the dignity of the deified Osiris 
to do any useful work—to create the 
world even. This would require effort; 
whereas the deified monarch was a per¬ 
fect picture of profound repose. He 
speaks as one having authority. He sim¬ 
ply commands, all things obey. There¬ 
fore, he created the universe by proxy, 
as it were, and the theory of the angels 


(messengers) was developed. The other 
gods became his agents and servants. 

These sub-divide into good angels, 
some of whom become saints, and bad 
angels, many of whom become demons. 
These ideas are treated in a vague way 
as angelology (Ency. Brit., Vol. 2, p. 26) 
and Demonology (Ency. Brit., Yol. 7, 
p. 60). 

Osiris had now grown to be so very 
great, that only such words as have 
an illimitable meaning, should be applied 
to him. He is without beginning and 
without end ; omnipotent and omniscient; 
absolute, almighty, immortal, infinite, 
eternal, inhuman and impossible. 

A system of speculative philosophy 
among the Jews, at the time of the cap¬ 
tivity, about 500 B. C., is known as the 
Kabbala. Similar theories are found 
among the Phoenicians, Persians and 
Hindoos. 

Smith’s Bib. Die., p. 171, speaking 01 
the Kabbala, says: 

“The teachings are: 

“God is above everything. Even above 
being and thinking. Therefore, it can¬ 
not be said truly that He has either a will, 
desire, thought, action or language, be¬ 
cause these belong to finite man. * 

He is in a peculiar sense without life, 


( 464 ) 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


465 


foi He cannot die, and He in a certain 
sense does not exist, because that which 
is incomprehensible, does not exist to 

us. * * * ” 

“'Fhe will to create implies limit, there¬ 
fore the imperfect world, limited and 
finite, is no work of the infinite; but 
since there cannot be any accident or 
chance where infinite wisdom resides, the 
world and universe must have been indi¬ 
rectly created by the ten intelligences, 
(Sefiroth) which emanate from the one 
original emanation, the infinite intelli¬ 
gence (En Sef).” 

Idle infinite wisdom above referred to, 
is Osiris. The ten intelligences are On, 
Anubis, Kem, Hathor, Thoth, Horns, 
Ra, Ptah, Isis and Khnum. 

There were seven Amesha-cpenta in 
the Iranean system, and there are seven 
arch-angels mentioned in the Jewish ver¬ 
sion. (Tobit, 12:15; Rev., 8:2; Zech., 
3:9, 4:10.) The four principal ones are 
in order: Michael (Osiris—Merodach) ; 
Gabriel (Thoth) ; Uriel (Turn or Sol) 
and Raphael (Aesculapius). 

“The three angels who appeared to 
Abraham (Gen. 18) were Michael, Ga¬ 
briel and Raphael.” Jewish Ency., Yol. 
5* P. 54i. 

In Tobit 12:5, Raphael says that he is 
son of Ananias the great (Anubis). 

Michael (Chaldean Marduk) had espe¬ 
cial charge of the Jews (Dan. 10:10-20) 
and as an angel is also called a “prince.” 
He disputes with Satan about the body of 
Moses (Jude, 9), and wars with Satan in 
the upper regions (Rev. 12:7-9) as Mar¬ 
duk had previously done with Tiamat 
(Dawn of Civil., 541). 

Zadkiel (another local Osiris) was in 


charge of the planet Jupiter and Uriel 
(Sol) of the sun. In 2nd Esdras, Uriel 
is the angel of Khnum (Elyon). 

“According to the Rabbins, Gabriel 
was a distinguished linguist and taught 
Joseph the seventy languages spoken at 
Babel. He was the only angel that could 
speak Chaldee and Syriac. Milton posts 



Hippogriff. (After Tiepolo and Ingres.) 


him at the Eastern gate of Paradise.” 
Webster’s Unab. Die., p. 1611. 

Thoth (Gabriel) appears in Daniel 
8:15 and in 9:21. Thoth was also the 
angel “clothed with linen, with a writ¬ 
ers’ inkhorn by his side” in Ez. 9:2-11 
and 10:2. Thoth (Gabriel) revealed the 
Koran to Mohammed. Another local 
Thoth is also the Mohammedan angel, 
Israfeel, the Announcer, who will sound 
the trumpet at the great Mohammedan 
resurrection day. Thoth, the Announcer, 
is the Greek Stentor who had a brazen 
voice and could shout louder than fifty 
men. 

There are, or were, 7 arch-demons. 
The four principal ones were in order: 
Michazeel (Osiris), Azazel (Osiris) 4 
Sammael (probably Ra), and Azael 
(Thoth). 


30 



466 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


The mythologists of the middle ages 
recognized 18 myriads of demons, who 
were divided into 9 strata, each having 
at its head a degraded form of Osiris as 
“prince of demons”; these being varia¬ 
tions of Set; the first five were : 

1. Beelzebub (the Baal of Zelphon= 
Set). Web. Unb. Die., 1597. 

2. Mephistopheles (Set). Web. Unab. 
Die., 1623. 

3. Belial (Baal or Set). Web. Unab. 
Die., 1597. 

4. Asmodeus (Set). Web. Unab. Die., 

1595* 

5. Satan (Set). Web. Unab. Die., 
1 635. 

The ninth was Mammon (Pluto=Set). 
Web. Unab. Die., 1622. 


Origin says that Azazel, the Torment¬ 
or, is the same as Alastor. This name 
was used as an epithet of Jupiter or Zeus, 
“the unforgetting.” (Web. Unab. Die., 

!593-) 

In the Zoroasterin system Alastor is 
the tormentor and executioner. In this 
capacity he is the Mumbo Jumbo of Cen¬ 
tral Africa. (Web. Unab. Die., 1625.) 

Asmodeus was regarded as the demon 
of anger and vanity in dress, consequent¬ 
ly the destroyer of domestic tranquility. 
In the book of Tobit, Asmodeus is in love 
with Sara and kills her seven husbands 
through jealousy. He is identified with 
the Arab Eblis, and is called “the lame 
Devil” by Le Sage, or “the Devil on two 
sticks.” 


CHAPTER XXXI. 


BUDDHISM. 


T HE modern white man is influenced 
to such an extent by certain ideas 
that originated in India that it seems bet¬ 
ter to describe and trace these ideas rath¬ 
er than pass over them in silence. 

When the brown-skin Turanean hordes 
from Turkestan first overwhelmed the 
white Aryans of Northern India, about 
635 B. C., remnants of the white popula¬ 
tion fled into the Himalayas, and among 
the foothills and mountain fastenesses 
escaped notice for a time. Confronted 
by an overwhelming military power in 
the hands of an inferior race of men, 
their condition was that of helpless, 
hopeless despair. 

About 625 B. C., according to some, 
50 to 80 years later, according to others, 
the head-man of one of these unfortunate 
clans, hoping to buy his peace at the ex¬ 
pense of his posterity, married the daugh¬ 
ter of a neighboring Turanean Chieftain, 
(Cycl. of India, Yol. 1, p. 898). 

If the Hindoo accounts are reliable, 
there was born of this union a son, whose 
real name is said to have been Siddhar- 
tha (literally, "the realization of all the 
meanings" or portents. Cent. Die. 707). 
This name is suspicious, and looks like 
it had been given long after the man’s 
career had closed, however: 

This son, when about 29 years of age, 


began the study of Philosophy and ma¬ 
gic ; at 34 he graduated as a magician 
or medicine-man and became an itinerant 
preacher and ascetic; also a philosophi¬ 
cal, religious mendicant. 

As a theologian, he claimed that "exist¬ 
ence is an evil,” but endured life for 
about 80 years. 

As a mendicant, he taught that "it is 
more blessed to give than to receive,” but 
made a practice of receiving. 

As a philosopher, he attempted to ex¬ 
plain the riddle of the universe without 
taking the trouble to look up the neces¬ 
sary facts; and prepared himself for this 
undertaking by indulging in solitary me¬ 
ditations of a gloomy nature. 

Having reflected sufficiently, while 
seated under "the tree of knowledge, ’ 
the Botree, he considered himself a mod¬ 
ern Thoth and assumed the title of Pro¬ 
fessor, or Buddha (the enlightened). 

The Hindoos distinguish him from the 
god, Budha or Budh (Thoth), whose 
name he appears to assume. 

In the Hindoo Astronomy, the Planet 
Mercury is called Budh and Wednesday 
is called Budh's day, in honor of the Ke- 
mian Thoth. These names were in use 
before this man was born. 

This particular Buddha is also known 
as Gautama (the most victorious) from 


( 467 ) 


468 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


his got or ancestral descent, and as Sak- 
yi Sinha from his clan; also as the Sak- 
ya Sage or Sayki “the lonely” (Sakyi 
Muni) and as Saint Sakyi. 

He is said to have been the ninth in¬ 
carnation of Vishnu, the wind, (Osiris as 
an air-god), and was regarded by the 
Buddhists as a Messiah or Christ. 

He claimed to be the twenty-fifth Bud¬ 
dha ; the other twenty-four being local 
repetitions of the Kemian gods, who 
were duly canonized as Buddhist saints. 

While many Buddhas are recognized, 
the Buddhists say they venerate only 
seven, from which it may be inferred 
they understood there were seven Ke-, 
mian “immortals," but the list of twenty- 
four contains duplications which indicate 
thev did not understand clearly who were 
the original seven. 

Judging by their symbols, the first 
Buddha was Osiris as Baal, whose sym¬ 
bol was the bull; the second Thoth, 
whose symbol was the elephant; the 
third Khnum, whose symbol was the 
horse. Hator's symbol is the crescent 
moon; Kern's the goat and On's the 
fish. The antelope probably stands for 
Anubis. Repetitions occur; Seb appears 
as the red goose, Sebek as the crocodile, 
Anhur as the thunderbolt, etc. The 
twenty-second Buddha is Esculapius, 
“the great Physician," whose symbol is 
the lesser snake. 

Gautama, the Buddha, taught by par¬ 
able and advocated a doctrine of univer¬ 
sal love and universal charity. He left 
no writings of his own, but his disciples 
after his death wrote various gospels in 
which they recorded his life, his sermons 
and his miracles. Certain of these were 


afterwards declared to be canonical by 
three successive councils. 

He is described as a handsome man of 
a gentle but imposing presence, having a 
pleasant, smiling face and a sweet, musi¬ 
cal voice. He wore a long, yellow robe, 
which, with his long hair, parted like a 
woman’s, gave him something of a fem¬ 
inine appearance. He is also sa«d to have 
been an expert magician and a fluent, per¬ 
suasive speaker. 

Certain of his disciples forsook him 
when he changed from the severely sim¬ 
ple to “the abundant life," because of his 
inconsistency, but when brought face to 
face with him found themselves unable to 
resist his charm of manner and speech. 

He was not worshipped during his life¬ 
time as his system had not developed; 
nor is there any trace on the early monu¬ 
ments of the worship of the cross, the 
serpent, the tree or the wheel. These cus¬ 
toms must have developed later. 

His disciples were called beggars 
(bikkhus) . With their assistance, he 
organized a profit-sharing business, 
which was capable of a vast expansion; 
one that his successors built up into a 
great religious system, in which the cure 
of diseases by aid of magic, or “laying on 
of hands," (mesmerism) was a leading 
formula. 

Long afterwards, when his system be¬ 
came a great financial success, he was, 
of course, deified by those who profited 
by his system, and regarded, like the 
Pharaohs, as a sun-king or member of 
the solar race. 

Myths began to spring up about his 
name. He was “the blessed one,” the 
perfect one, the Great Physician, the 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION 


469 



BUDDHA 







4/0 


HISTORY OF (CIVILIZATION. 


Great Priest, the Saintly Hermit, the 
Great Teacher, the divine illuminator, a 
kinsman of the sun, of royal blood, of di¬ 
vine origin, virgin born, the voluntary in¬ 
carnation of divinity and the result of an 
immaculate conception. 

Lnder these fancies his mother became 
“the mother of god," and at the same 
time a perpetual vngin. She was called 
.Maya Devi (the goddess of Delusion— 
Hathor as Maia.) 

Following that phase of the Egyptian 
idea, which reduces the principal gods to 
three, the divine triad in the Buddhist 
system is Buddha (wisdom-Thoth), 
Dharma (Charity-Hathor) and Sanga. 

In art, he is represented as seated on 
the Lion,s throne, with the Alms Bowl 
of the beggar in his hand, or seated in an 
attitude of profound meditation with one 
or both hands conveniently spread to re¬ 
ceive charity, or in the act of speaking. 

If he was not the world's greatest men- 
dicant, more soliciting at least, has been 
done in his name, or under his system, 
and more alms given, than bv or in the 
name of any other person. 

He was the personification of laziness, 
the apotheosis of poverty and the incar¬ 
nation of Mammon. He was the father 
of beggars and was deified as such. He 
was, and is yet, the beggars' god. He 
developed the idler into an artist and 
made the soliciting of charity an honora¬ 
ble profession. 

He made of it a lucrative business by 
organizing a beggars' guild ; by instruct¬ 
ing and employing others to beg for him, 
and thus became a “boss’’ beggar or 
bishop. He never ranked as a Buddhist 


Pope, or cardinal even, for these offices 
were created later. 

He organized a charity-seeking cor¬ 
poration that is in successful operation 
to-day, with three-fourths of the human 
race as contributors. It is the richest and 
most extensive corporation the world 
ever saw. It is also the longest lived. 
The combined income of its various 
branches amounts to about 450 million 
dollars annually. This corporation has 
absorbed and destroyed a considerable 
portion of the vital energies of the hu¬ 
man race. 

From a mass of conflicting stories, 
writers, who have assumed that Buddha 
was a real person, have endeavored to 
pick out such incidents as could be piec¬ 
ed together into a consistent narrative. 
As a result of their labor, there seems 
abundant and convincing evidence that 
such a man as Siddhartha or Gautama, 
the Buddha of the Sayki clan, lived in 
India at the time stated ; and that lie 
put his sect on a firm basis; yet we are 
confronted with the apparently irrecon¬ 
cilable statement that there were two of 
him, if not five, living at the same time, 
in the same place, doing the same things, 
and .not identical. 

Buddha No. 2 is born 599 B. C. (Cycl. 
of India, Vol. 2, p. 442). He is consid¬ 
ered the twenty-fourth Buddha and bears 
the name of Nataputta. He is the son of 
one Siddhartha of the Sakvi clan, and 
one of his first disciples is named Gauta¬ 
ma. He is similar to Buddha No. 1, and 
is considered “the essence of supreme 
wisdom" and of “almighty power." He is 
called “Lord of the World" and “god of 
gods. L nder his leadership the beg • 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


47 i 


gars' system triumphs over useful indus¬ 
try. and his admiring disciples give him 
the complimentary title of Jana (world 
conqueror). 

Nataputta or Mahavira, the Buddha, 
becomes an ascetic, beggar and medicine¬ 
man. He founds the Jains sect that sur¬ 
vives to the present day with over a mil¬ 
lion followers. Each of these sects re¬ 
pudiate the other and say that there is no 
truth in the stories they tell. (Century 
Die., Vol. 4, p. 3215.) 

I11 the face of this state of affairs, the 
question arises: Are either of these 
Buddhas anything but Hindoo repeti¬ 
tions, impersonations or manifestations 
of Zoroaster or Thoth. 

Col. Todd thinks there were four Bud¬ 
dhas who taught monotheism (really a 
reduction of the number of gods) and 
brought these ideas from Central Asia 
(Bactria) along with the arrow-head 
writing. 

Our writers treat these Hindoo stories 
with respect and veneration even. Let 
11s assume that Gautama Buddha was ri 
real person. 

The religions (binding anew to the god 
or to the church organization) of an¬ 
cient countries, in imitation of the Egyp- 
tions, were state religions. The ritual 
was gotten up by the civil officials. It 
was intended to be peculiar to the com¬ 
munity—to identify the place with the 
particular god intended to be honored. 
There was no object in extending it be¬ 
yond the state boundaries, as the civil of¬ 
ficials depended for support on local tax¬ 
ation. 

The Buddhist system was, on the con¬ 
trary, like that of Zoroaster, started by an 


individual who held no official position 
whatever; who had no authority to levy 
taxes and no power to collect them. Sid- 
dhartha or Sakyi, the lonely, depended 
for success on a system of proselites, or 
individual converts, who could be induc¬ 
ed to part with their property as a mat¬ 
ter of persuasion. This system can be 
made universal. 

The theoretical doctrines, or Buddhist 
“beliefs,” varied with time and place. 
They always absorbed a portion of the 
older local beliefs and were modified or 
changed outright to suit the surrounding 
conditions. They were, in fact, “ques¬ 
tions of church policy,” and consisted of 
what modern politicians call “glittering 
generalities.” They were, of course, sub¬ 
ordinate to the business interests of the 
organization. Within 200 years, as the 
Buddhist missionaries spread into various 
countries, they varied so in their teach¬ 
ings as to split up into eighteen sects, 
each of which called the other “heretics.” 
These divisions were regretted and the 
head-man of each sect was ambitious to 
enjoy the leaders' income in the entire or¬ 
ganization ; which, if it could be held 
together under one official, would become 
Catholic, that is to sav, universal. 

When the famous Buddhist priest, Ka¬ 
bo Dashi, in the ninth century ingenious¬ 
ly identified the various Buddhist saints 
with the Shinto deities, the new faith be¬ 
came popular in Japan and finally almost 
supplanted the older Shinto beliefs. 
(Smithsonian Report, 1891, p. 489.) 

The Buddhist theory is: that if a per¬ 
son be persuaded to accept a statement 
as true, which has no foundation in fact, 
and “believe it firmly enough,” it becomes 


472 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


a reality to him. Or, in other words, the 
belief becomes a delusion. The believer 
can thereafter be relied on to close his 
mind to investigation and reject any fact 
that might destroy the delusion. The be¬ 
liever becomes “possessed of the idea" 
and thenceforth a useful servant to the 
teacher. 

Believing, therefore, was claimed to be 
superior to thinking and knowing, among 
the teachers of the Romantic school. 

Among our modern white people even, 
the believers are many, the thinkers few. 
In the English language of the present 
day, the word believe has largely ousted 
the word think. 

The Buddhist teaching varied from in¬ 
tense mysticism to what looks much like 
atheism; and the Mahayana school, 
founded by the thirteenth patriarch, 
taught an abstruse, mystical theology, in 
which Buddha was thrust into the back¬ 
ground, by female impersonations of 
charity, (Dharma and others). 

The practical part of the system, how¬ 
ever, underwent but little alteration; and 
though the church organization is called 
by different names in different countries, 
the business features are substantially the 
same over the greater portion of the 
world of to-day. 

Professor Gautamas’ system was sim¬ 
ply a religious graft on a military stem. 
It was called Buddhism which is equiva¬ 
lent to professionalism. The organiza¬ 
tion itself was personified as “Buddha," 
or “The Church"; for these names are 
used interchangeably. After it reached 
its full development, the officers “of the 
line" in the Buddhist army, were Popes, 
Cardinals, Bishops and Parsons or 


Priests; those in “the engineer corps" 
Abbots, Monks and Nuns. The non¬ 
commissioned officers were Elders and 
Deacons (Servants, Runners. Web. 
Die.) 

Recruits were called novices or begin¬ 
ners. They were taken on trial for a time 
and subjected to a rigid “discipline" .or 
system of training. This was so arranged 
that it affected their minds and altered 
their characters to such an extent that 
they were thereafter unfitted to engage 
in any useful occupation. 

When accepted, they made vows of 
confession and confirmation, and swore 
allegiance and obedience to their super¬ 
ior officers. They were “sealed" to the 
Church and were “married to Buddha." 
They were required to bind themselves 
to refrain from lawful wedlock, so as 
to prevent them raising families and 
thereby being drawn off from the Church 
work, or becoming independent of their 
commanders. 

When once launched on this unnatural 
life—with mutilated characters, and hav¬ 
ing no hope of legal or honorable pos¬ 
terity they were bound firmly and secure¬ 
ly to the Church organization. 

The Church supplanted the family ;* 
the Church was their wife, the Church 
was their mother, the Church was their 
father, the Church was their God. 

Those who were persuaded to enlist as 
privates in the Buddhist army, were 
called “Believers" and members of the 
Buddhist Church. These were the con¬ 
tributors who supplied the funds. They 
receive their reward “in the hereafter." 

Saint Siddharthas religious dominion 
was bounded by no state lines. He 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


473 



SNAKE CHARMERS OF EGYPT. 


called it ‘‘the Kingdom of Righteous¬ 
ness.” 

He declared that “universal charity is 
the crown of faith ;” and that the believer 
who would sell all that he had and give 
to the poor would thereby attain to “a 
perfect knowledge” (understanding). 

His army is often called “the Army of 
the lord,” and the organization itself de¬ 
clared to be “a church militant;” engaged 
in “making war on sin;” “fightmg the 
devil,” etc. 

Superiors are addressed as Father, 
equals or inferiors as brother. 

The Buddhist Popes bear the titles of 
Father, Holy Father, Our Holy Father, 
the Great Father, etc. They curse (an¬ 


athematize) their enemies, bless their 
friends, forgive sins and grant indul¬ 
gences ; that is to say, the favored one is 
given a license to sin and the sin is for¬ 
given before it is committed. 

Professor Siddartha's success was. 
largely due to two circumstances: 

First: Women were admitted to his 
order, and the young widow, the neglect¬ 
ed wife and cast-off mistress found an 
honorable career open to her as a Bud¬ 
dhist nun. And though the oldest nun 
was subordinate to the youngest priest,, 
yet she was secure, at least, from daily 
insult. 

Second: His method of employing 
others to beg for him, also opened the 






474 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



SNAKE CHARMERS AND JUGGLERS OF INDIA. 


door of the religions profession to the 
lower casts of the Hindoo population—• 
to the mulattoes, brown-yellow, brown- 
yellow-blacks and brown-blacks even; 
who before his day had no part in the 
religious system except as contributors 
or tax payers, and the common people 
joined him in crowds. 

The brown race is more readily given 
to fanaticism than is the white. Syste¬ 
matic self-torture and self-mutilation ap¬ 
peared among the brown people of West¬ 
ern Asia at an early date. The eunuch 
is a brown-skin invention. 

In India, where these Buddhist ideas 
developed, the religious fanatics of the 
present day, continued to mutilate, crip¬ 


ple and deform themselves, so as to ex¬ 
cite a feeling of pity, horror or fear; 
some are pledged to do no useful work, 
but depend for subsistence solely on the 
charity of those who do. They will starve 
rather than work. 

In India the word fakir means a poor 
man. Before Mohammed made a finan¬ 
cial success of his religious venture, he 
exclaimed El fakir fakhri. Which is va¬ 
riously translated, “a fakir of fakirs,” 
“poorest of the poor,” or in a complimen¬ 
tary sense. “Poverty is my pride.” 
(Century Die., Vol. 3, p. 2123.) After 
he grew rich, he took even greater pride 
in his wealth. 

Among the teeming millions of India 












HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


475 


the religious mendicant appeared. He 
became a fixed fact, that can be observed 
and studied to-day. As a Buddhist Mis¬ 
sionary be spread through Burma, Siam, 
Anam, China, Japan, Corea, Mongolia, 
Tartary, Thibit, Persia and the Roman 
dominions. 

In short he followed the laws of trade, 
and went wherever it was profitable 
for him to go. Usually backed by 
an established organization that paid his 
expenses until he secured a foothold, but 
sometimes going on a personal venture. 
During the year 65 A. D. 500 Buddhist 
Missionaries from Kashmir invaded 
China (Cycl. of India, Vol. 1, p. 493.) 

These Missionaries, though poor and 
dejected, were well versed in their re¬ 
ligious doctrines; instructed in the art of 
public speaking and in the use of ma¬ 
gic. They were taught to advocate a 
doctrine of Love, obedience and charity; 
to shout, to cry in public, and to publish 
or proclaim their doctrines in a fervid 
manner. They practiced magic to im¬ 
press the imagination and get the atten¬ 
tion and respect of their audience. They 
appealed to the sympathies and feelings 
of their hearers for the purpose of ex¬ 
torting charity. 

Their school of philosophy was neces¬ 
sarily based on faith or belief; critical 
investigation was, and yet is, resented or 
denounced. Unbelief was declared to be 
the deadliest of sins. 

They were bv occupation persistent, 
professional beggars; always engaged in 
‘‘taking up a collection.'’ The system, 
however, was a financial success. They 
usually succeeded in building up congre¬ 
gations whose donations secured them 



THE FAKIR OF SYLKET. 

permanent incomes, which they frankly 
called "advantages” or "livings.” (Greek 
or Roman Catholic Benefice. Web. Die.) 

In large cities several of them would 
get a foothold, and, under the Buddhist 
system, they were required to organize a 
district, which they called a diocese 
(household jurisdiction). 

The Missionary, who was so fortunate 
as to be promoted to the chief place in 













476 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



HOWLING DERVISH. 

this diocese, was called an Overseer. 
(Bishop). His symbols were the ring 
and staff (scepter). 

The Bishop acted under a system of 
church rules that were military in prac¬ 
tice and intensely monarchical in princi¬ 
pal. He was a superior officer, who was 
entitled, as a matter of Buddhist law, to 
a portion of the earnings of each and 
every priest in his household jurisdic¬ 
tion. 


Individually, he was a sacred ruler who 
had executive and judicial powers. He 
could appoint or remove any of his sub¬ 
ordinates or inspect and revise their 
acts. 

Collectively he was a member of a 
council that could pass church laws when 
called together. 

Because of these powers and the great¬ 
er income derived from his office, he 
called his living a “dignity” (a profitable 
office with jurisdiction and power. Web. 
Die.) 

Where the parson (the one who had 
the cure of souls. Web. Die.), or priest, 
squatted on the ground, or sat on the 
floor and slept on a “prayer carpet” or 
mat, the Bishop sat on a chair, and 
clothed himself in “purple and fine linen.” 

Asoka, the great, became King of all 
India about 250 B. C. He was of Tura- 
nean-Aryan or brown-white blood. Aso¬ 
ka was profoundly impressed by feats of 
magic and made Buddhism the state re¬ 
ligion of India. He became an enthusias¬ 
tic contributor to the followers of Saint 
Sakyi, and was persuaded by them to 
support thirty thousand Buddhist Monks 
out of his personal resources. 

Asoka sent Buddhist Missionaries to 
Egypt, Judea and Greece to preach this 
doctrine. They made no impression on 
the white people of Greece, but among 
the brown-skin inhabitants of Judea tliev 
established a sect known as the Essenes 
(healers or medicine-men) ; and among 
the brown-white, Hellenic Jews of* Egypt, 
another, called by the Greeks, Therapeu- 
tes (healers) ; from which comes our 
word “therapeutics” or the treatment of 
diseases. Our word doctor originally 





HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION 


477 




VISHNU. 



HINDOO TRINITY: Brahma (the Time-god, Ra) from whom springs Vishnu (Osiris as an Air-god) 

and Lakshmi 


meant a teacher, and is still applied to a 
professional teacher, who is empowered 
to teach by some college, such as a doctor 
of divinity (D.D.) ; or of law’ (LL.D.) ; 


(Hathor). 

or to one who is qualified to practice 
medicine (M.D.). 

“The title of doctor is given to certain 
fathers of the church whose opinions are 




































































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



received as authorities, and in the Greek 
Church it is given to a particular officer 
who interprets the scriptures.'” (Web. 
Die.) 

Josephus (85 A. D.) says: “The 
Jews are divided into three sects, the 
Pharasees, the Sadducees and the Es- 
sens.” (Life of Flavius Josephus, p. 1, 
Wars of the Jews, Chapter 8, p. 1.) 

The Essen branch of the Buddhist sect 
was called in derision “Greasers” (Chris¬ 
tians) by the Romans, who thought they 
were following a leader called Chris¬ 
tos (the greased one). 

These sects are mentioned by Eusebius 
(300-340 A. D.) and other early Chris¬ 
tian writers, as the primitive' Christians. 
The early Monks were sometimes called 
Essens, and the idea of curing diseases 
by use of mesmerism occupies a promi¬ 
nent place in the early Christian litera¬ 
ture. 

The statement is frequently made in 
the stories of the martyrs that, after be¬ 
ing cut and hacked in a cruel manner, the 
witnesses were flung into prison, when 
an angel or a dead saint would appear 
and “heal them of their wounds.” 

The practice of magic was of daily oc¬ 
currence ; slight of hand tricks or mir¬ 
acles were accepted as a matter of 
course; and there was evidently a com¬ 
mon belief among the Jews, but not 
among the Romans, that people could be 
“raised from the dead.” (Acts, 26-8.) 

The sacred shrines of a later date at¬ 
tracted throngs of pilgrims (wanderers) 
who came to be healed; and the great¬ 
est of the saints were called “wonder 
workers” (than maturgi), whose relics 


are said to work miraculous cures evci. 
at the present day. 

The white race has, from time imme¬ 
morial, considered itself superior to the 
other races. The Buddhist Church spread 
rapidly through the wealthier portion of 
brown-mixed races, but when it struck 
the white race its progress was stopped, 
for a time, by this barrier of social preju¬ 
dice. It did not overflow this obstacle, it 
went under it, as it were; that is to say, 
it made its way 'through the Roman Do¬ 
minion among the subject races, the 
slave population, and principally among 
the freedmen class. As taxation mowed 
down the free citizens of Rome, the freed- 
man population sprang up to take their 
places. From the domestic slaves it spread 
to the white female element and finally to 
the white males. 

The name Christian was used as an 
epithet, or term of reproach, by the 
Greeks; but when the Christian popula¬ 
tion, by force of numbers, acquired po¬ 
litical power, the persecuted heresies of 
a weaker party became the honored re¬ 
ligion of Kings and Princes; and we now 
use the word anoint as a softer and more 
complimentary definition of the word 
Christos, but its meaning is the same. 

“Anoint, to pour oil upon, to smear or 
rub over with oil.” Webster's Die. 

Modern Hindoo writers claim that the 
Christian sect is a branch of the Buddhist, 
and trace the connection historically 
through the Buddhist missionaries sent 
by Asoka, the Great, to Judea and Egypt. 
They identify Jesus with Siddhartha or 
Gautama, the Buddha; and say that the 
stories told of Buddha in India have been 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


479 



Hindoo Triad. 


repeated in connection with the Jewish- 
Grecian Jesus, for instance: 

Siddhartha or Sakyi Muni, popularly 
known as Gautama, the Buddha was, by 
slight stretch of the imagination, of royal 
descent, and of divine origin ; he was an 
-ascetic (Nazarine) and religious, men¬ 
dicant, who had 12 disciples (pupils) ; 
he taught by parable (comparative fa¬ 
ble) ; he advocated a doctrine of univer¬ 
sal love and universal charity; he prac¬ 
ticed magic (slight of hand), turned 
water into wine, etc.; he went into the 
desert and fasted for 40 days and the 
ravens fed him; he performed miracles 
(wonders) and cured diseases—the blind 
receive sight, the deaf hear, dumb spake 
and lame walked; the same phrazeology 
is used: 

“The devil took him (Buddha) upon 
an exceedingly high mountain and show¬ 
ed him all the kingdoms of the world and 
tempted him, etc." (Compare Matt. 4:8; 
Luke 4: 5.) 

The Hindoo writers point out the fol¬ 
lowing orthodox Buddhist ideas as hav¬ 
ing been accepted by what they call the 
Christian branch of the Buddhist sect: 

Original sin. (Web. Die. 578. “Im¬ 
maculate. Spotless. The doctrine of the 
immaculate conception, as held m the Ro¬ 
man Catholic Church, is the doctrine that 
the Virgin Mary was born without orig¬ 
inal sin.") Baptism for the remission of 



Roman Catholic Trinity. 


sins, twice born, transmigration (passing 
from one body into another. “Transsub¬ 
stantiation"—in the Roman Catholic the¬ 
ology the supposed conversion of the 
bread and wine in the eucharist into the 
body and blood of Christ." Web. Die.) ; 
trinity in unity (three in one) ; a triune 
god, who was virgin born; incarnation 
(the act of taking on flesh) ; emanation 
(to flow from a fountainhead or from the 
divine essence. “The doctrine of emana¬ 
tion appears in its noblest form in the En- 
neads of Plotinus, who makes sensible 
things to emanate from the Ideas, the 
Ideas to emanate from Nous and the Nous 
to emanate from the One. Iamblichus 
make the one to emanate from the Good, 
thus going one step further. The 
Gnostics and Cabalists push the doc¬ 
trine to fantastic developments." Century 
Die. Vol. 3, p. 1885. “In the work of the 
creation we see a double emanation of 
virtue from God." Bacon) ; also, the 
“Sign of the Cross," (an outline of a 
cross is made by motions of the right 
baud on the forehead, or from the fore¬ 
head to the breast and from shoulder to 
shoulder. The Buddhist cross =fj= was 
formerly used on certain vestments of 












480 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



Greek prelates and was also used on cer¬ 
tain vestments in the Roman Church. 
(Cent. Die. 2448 and 1361) ; Miracles 
(wonders) ; Star of Bethlehem seen by 
the Shepherds in India ; Massacre of the 
Innocents in India ; Gilgal (magic circle ) 
casting out of devils (commanding the 
Devil to leave the insane person) ; beati¬ 
tudes (in the Roman Catholic Church 
beatification is an act of the Pope, by 
which he declares a person beatified or 
blessed after death. This is the first step 
towards canonization, or the raising of 
one to the dignity of a Saint. Web. Die.) ; 
Confession of Sins ; Monastic forms, rites 
and ceremonies ; the church as a meeting 
heuse for worshipers as distinguished 
from the ancient temple. (The Buddhist 
Church-building or Church carved out of 
the solid rock, corresponds closely in plan 
to the Christian Church, the position of 
the Altar, Aisles and Apse are frequently 
the same in both. Cent. Die.) The crozier 
(a bishop’s pastorial staff, shepherd's 
crook or scepter, “a staff about five feet 
long ending in a hook or curve, or in the 
case of an arch-bishop’s crozier, sur¬ 
mounted by an ornamental cross or cruci¬ 
fix, borne by or before a bishop or arch¬ 


nimbus 



The Nimbus as variously represented m Sacred and Legendary Art. 
— 1. Gt)d the Father; 2 and 3, Christ; 4, Charlemagne; 5, Emperor 
Henry II. 

bishop on solemn occasions.” Cent. Die. 
1372) ; Miter (a crown or pontifical orna¬ 
ment, worn on the head by arch-bishops 
and bishops and sometimes by Abbots, on 
solemn occasions) ; Choir (a collection of 
singers) ; Psalmody (singing sacred 
songs) ; Censor (a vase or dish in which 
perfumes are offered to the god or burnt 
before his idol) ; Chapel (a hood or cowl, 
also a private oratory. “It is said that the 
Kings of France, in war, carried St. Mar¬ 
tin’s hat into the field, which was kept in 
a tent as a precious relic, whence the 
place took the name Capella, ‘a little hat,’ 
and the priest who had the custody of the 
tent was called Capellanus, now Chap¬ 
lain,” Web. Die.) : benediction (the act 
of blessing) ; requiem (a hymn or mass 
sung for the dead) ; mass (the commun¬ 
ion service) ; celibacy (remaining in the 
unmarried state) ; penance (self-torture) ; 
Lent (a fast of 40 days before Easter) ; 
saints (lessor gods, inferior deities or 
persons canonized by the Buddhist, Greek 
or Roman Churches and declared holy or 




















HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


481 


godlike) ; litany (a solemn form of sup¬ 
plication) ; relic worship ; amulets (some¬ 
thing worn as a remedy or charm against 
diseases, misfortunes or witches) ; Aure¬ 
ole, gloire (perfection—originally the 
solar orb) or nimbus (“a circle or disk of 
rays of light around the head of divini¬ 
ties, saints and sovereigns upon medals, 
pictures, etc/’ Web. Die.) ; Crown of 
Saints ; wings to Angels ; Popes, Car¬ 
dinals, Bishops, Abbots, Monks, Nuns, 
Presbyters and Deacons ; feasts; proces¬ 
sions ; use of lights, images, and flowers 
before shrines; use of religious books in 
tongue unknown to worshipers ; Queen of 
Heaven; holy water, etc.; and that many 
of the things told of Constantine the 
Great, are repetitions of things previous¬ 
ly told of Asoka the Great. 

(Ancient Hindoo Literature, 1889, by 
Romish Chunder Dutt.) 

Many of these ideas, however, are older 
than Gautama Buddha, most of them are 
of Egyptian origin, and the doctrine of 
emanation is supposed to be an idea of 
Zoroaster. 

When the Catholic Missionaries reach¬ 
ed the Buddhist districts of Eastern Asia, 
they were surprised to find their own 
ideas in use and one of them exclaimed, 
'‘These people have copied our entire 
ritual. ” 

Each of the great commercial cities of 
the Roman Dominion became the “seat” 
of one of these Buddhist overseers (Acts 
20: 28) ; who, as the bishop’s office be¬ 
came lucrative, claimed to “sit x»n a 
throne” and “eagerly grasped for the 
reins of power.” (Pope Leo the 13th-) 

They accumulated wealth and power in 
the same manner as the Englishman 



Personification.—The “Church of Christ,” from the west front 
Cathedral of Notre Dame, Paris (13th century sculpture);. 

“General” Booth, who employs an army 
of beggars, which he calls “the Salvation 
Army.” Through the efforts of his or¬ 
ganization Booth has, in 25 years, become 
a multi-millionaire. As his wealth is now 
estimated at over twenty million dollars, 
he ranks as a capitalist and is considered 
“a great financier.” 

The occupants of these Episcopalian 
(inspectors) thrones exercised despotic 
authority over their subordinates and 
struggled one with another for wealth and 
power. 

After Christianity became the state-re¬ 
ligion of Rome their incomes were great¬ 
ly enlarged, and the bishop’s chair became 
too small to hold the occupants of the 
wealthier seats, such as Antioch, Alexan¬ 
dria, Rome and Constantinople, who, 
during the fourth century, began to as¬ 
sume the more imposing titles of metro¬ 
politan (metropolis=mother city) Patri- 


31 















































































































482 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


archs (father and ruler of the family, one 
who governs by paternal right) and 
Archbishop (a church dignity of the first 
class, who inspects and supervises the 
subordinate bishops of his household jur¬ 
isdiction.) 

In course of time a distinction was 
made between the seat of an overseer and 
that of his overlord, and the name Cathe¬ 
dra or Cathedral was applied to the 
Bishop’s Chair, while the word throne 
was reserved for that of the Archbishop, 
Patriarch, Pope or sovereign prince. 



CATHEDRA. 


“Formerly the Bishop’s Throne or Cathe¬ 
dra was generally situated at the east end 
of the apse, behind the altar, and was often 
approached by a flight of steps; but it is now 
almost universally placed on one side of the 
choir, usually the south side. That of St. 
Peters at Rome is especially honored as 
reputed to have been the chair of St. Peter 
and it is now enclosed in a bronze covering.” 
(Cent. Die. vol. 1, p. 862, cathedra.) 

As these patriarchal thrones became 
seats of luxury they began to receive dis¬ 
tinctive names. 

The throne at Alexandria, the commer¬ 
cial metropolis and former Greek capitol 
of Egypt, where the Buddhist sect called 
Therapeutes was first established, was 
called “the throne of St. Markthe one 


at the old Greek capitol city of Antioch 
in Syria, which was the wealthiest city in 
Western Asia, was called “the throne of 
the great Peter,” and that of Jerusalem 
“the throne of St. James.” 

The occupants of these evangelical 
(good new r s announcing) thrones, seem 
to have been professional politicians. As 
the civil authorities of the Roman Gov¬ 
ernment treated the religions of con¬ 
quered countries with a contemptuous 
toleration, they were allowed a license to 
proceed under a system of rules called 
“preacher laws” (ecclesiastical), which 
they enforced among their followers; but 
they were subordinate to the civil and 
military power of the Roman empire 
which was slowly dying. 

THE PAPAL THRONE AT ROME. 

Dioscorus became patriarch of Alexan¬ 
dria 444 A: D., and, as he held his office 
through the friendship of the Emperor,, 
considered the conditions favorable for 
him to become a Buddhist Pope, and to 
establish a Catholic (universal) throne of 
his own. He proceeded in the usual man¬ 
ner—as thrones are usually established. 

By false charges, he is said to have ex¬ 
torted money from the heirs of his patron 
and predecessor Cyril; that he made it his 
aim to expel from Alexandria, or even 
put to death the relatives and friends of 
Cyril ; (Die. of Christian Biog. Vol. 1, 
p. 855). That he laid waste property; 
bought up and resold at a high price 
wheat sent by the Government to relieve 
distress in Libya; and usurped in Egypt 
the authority belonging to the emperor. 

The Roman Emperor Theodosius had a 
wife, sister and grand chamberlain. Dios- 











HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


483 


corns relied on Theodosius himself; Leo 
of Rome on the sister; Eutyches of Con¬ 
stantinople on the grand chamberlain. 

During the year 448 A. D. Bishop Fla¬ 
vian made an attack on Eutyches. He ar¬ 
raigned him on the usual charge of her¬ 
esy, and brought him before a council of 
ten bishops, over which Flavian himself 
presided. Eutyches was convicted, as us¬ 
ual, and overthrown. 

The deposed Bishop of Constantinople 
and his silent partner, the grand cham¬ 
berlain, both applied to Dioscorus for aid, 
and promised to vote for, and support all 
- his designs if he would take up their 
fight. 

As the patriarch of Alexandria was 
quite ready to strike a blow at the See of 
Constantinople, he joined battle with Fla¬ 
vian and “insisted on the dignity of the 
throne of St. Mark as if Antioch did not 
possess the throne of the Great Peter.” 
(Diet, of Christian Biog. Vol. 1, p. 855.) 

Dioscorus induced the Emperor to call 
a general (ecumenical) council at Ephe¬ 
sus in 449. Dioscorus presided, 150 bish¬ 
ops attended. Flavian came to prosecute 
but found himself prosecuted on the 
counter charge of heresy. The council be¬ 
came a mob. Flavian was howled down, 
kicked and beaten to death. (Die. of 
Christian Biog. Vol. 1, p. 857.) Eutyches 
was reinstated, the bishop of Antioch de¬ 
posed and many others banished. 

Dioscorus subdued many of the weaker 
bishops in Syria, Ethiopia and Egypt, and 
received the, Buddhist title of Abba, Great 
Father or Pope. “He held the title before 
the Roman Bishop.” (Web. Die. Abba.) 

Dioscorus was the first white man to 
become a Pope, though the office had been 


in use among the brown-whites of India, 
for a long time. Dioscorus built up “a 
great throne,” but he was handicapped by 
the fact that he lived in a province. To 
make a Papal throne permanent, it should 
be planted at the civil capitol where the 
occupant can be in touch with the royal 
family. 

Leo lived at the Capitol City of Rome. 
He was called at this time “the most liolv 

j 

bishop of the Roman Church.” (Die. 
Christ. Biog. Vol. 1, p. 856.) He observ¬ 
ed the policy and success of Dioscorus 
and reflected on his own strategical ad¬ 
vantages. 

Leo was too cautious to go outside of 
Italy, or to put himself in his rival's pow¬ 
er by attending the council of Euphesus, 
but sent three delegates to represent him 
on that occasion ; “only one of these es¬ 
caped to tell the tale.” (Die. Christ. Biog. 
Vol. 3, p. 6c;8 and Vol. 1, p. 858.) 

Leo was excommunicated by Dios¬ 
corus ; but fortunately for Leo, Theodosus 
died 450 A. D. and was succeeded by his 
sister, Pulcheria, who associated with her¬ 
self Leo’s friend, Marciarg and Dioscorus’ 
hope were gone. 

Another council was summoned at the 
request of, and under the influence of 
Leo. The banished bishops, who adhered 
to Flavian, were recalled; Dioscorus was 
unseated; and thereafter “the successor 
of St. Mark” received his instructions 
from the Roman Pontiff. 

Leo procured the enactment of civil 
laws, which added greatly to his advan¬ 
tage, but the decree which “secured the 
dignity of the See of Constantinople’ 
stirred his utmost indignation.” His feel¬ 
ings on the subject were carefully con- 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



ADORATION OF THE RODS. (Fresco, Scrovegni Chapel, Padua ) 


cealed from the Imperial authorities, how¬ 
ever, as he had no wish to lose his throne 
or his head. 

The Metropolitan of Constantinople 
successfully defended his income from 
the Roman Pontiff and remained the 
overseers of all the overseers in the region 
about Constantinople; but when this fell 
before the Turkish invasion, his succes¬ 
sors lost control over the Russian bishops 
and failed to enjoy the vast ecclesiastical 
(preacher) revenues built up with the 
growth of Russia. 

Flavian became a Martyr and Dios- 
corus a Saint. 


Acting under a policy that avowedly 
“sacrified liberty to authority," Leo, by 
methods, sometimes illegal, sometimes le¬ 
gal, subdued the bishops of Gaul, Spain, 
Africa and Sicily. By forcing from them 
a considerable portion of their power and 
profits he made his throne catholic (uni¬ 
versal) throughout the Western Empire. 

He was called “Leo the Great,” and 
was, in fact, the first Roman Pope. An 
imposing list of pretended popes is of¬ 
fered, who preceded Leo. The first thirty- 
one on this list are spurious; some of 
these were pagan gods; the remainder, 
if accurate, are names of Roman bishops, 































HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


485 



THE VATICAN. (The Pope’s Palace at Rome.) 


who held this office before the Papal 
throne was established at Rome. 

The claims of Antioch were ignored, 
and the Roman throne bears the name of 
“the throne of St. Peter.” 

The Pope receives a contribution 
known as “Peter's pence,” amounting to 
about $600,000 annually. It is claimed 
that the last occupant of the Papal throne 
accumulated a fortune of about twenty- 
five million dollars. 

(“Peter-pence, an annual tax or trib¬ 
ute formerly paid by the English people 
to the Pope; being a penny for every 
house.” Web. Die. p. 820.) 

A great deal of the religious literature, 
assigned to the 1st, 2nd, 3rd and 4th cen¬ 
turies, was written after Leo’s day. The 
wholesale cannonization of Saints was 
now begun and a vigorous effort made to 
give new names to old customs and be- 
liefs. The god-mother and the god-father 
were introduced, and the martyrs became 


patron saints. The Apostles’ Creed, Apos¬ 
tles’ Canon and Apostolic Constitution 
were founded. (Cent. Die. Vol. 9, page 
6 .) 

The system of dates was revised and 
the year one of the Christian era estab¬ 
lished by calculating backwards to the 
supposed date. 

A literature grew up, \ast in quantity, 
but of small literary value, as the mental 
and moral character of the white race was 
at a low ebb and facts were reviled, de¬ 
nounced and degraded; “profane truth” 
was subordinate to “sacred truth.” 

The population of Italy underwent a 
change; so did the language, laws and 
customs. 

The free citizens of the useful classes 
of Ancient Italy had disappeared. De¬ 
scendants of some who had become en¬ 
slaved through debt were mingled with 
white slaves imported from Greece, 
Spain, Gaul and Germany. There was al- 
























486 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



THE WARM HAND. 


so a perceptible quantity of brown-white 
slaves from Asia Minor, Palestine, 
Egypt and Carthage. Slaves or freedmen 
became priests, civil office holders, com¬ 
manders and emperors. 

A portion of this conglomerate popula¬ 
tion consisted of freedmen, another por¬ 
tion of serfs, another of slaves. Into this 
mass the savage tribes of Central Europe 
began to pour, from time, to time, and the 
fading day of olden times darkened into 
the gloomy twilight of the middle ages. 

Before the invention of printing, when 
books were written in “long hand” and 
copied in the same manner, there was a 
custom among- ancient authors, who 
w ished to advocate a particular theory, to 
write a book, or letter, in the name of 
some ancient, w r ell known character, 


(Ecclesiastes i : 12) wdio had a real or 
imaginary existence ; making such state¬ 
ments as this person ought to have made 
in advocacv of such theory, and usually 
adding a postscript to show that it was 
“an impersonation.” (John xxi: 24, 3rd 
line.) Sometimes the postscript gave the 
name of the real writer (Romans 16: 22). 

During the dark ages this practice was 
considered entirely legitimate and com¬ 
mendable even. (Ency. Biblica Vol. 4, p. 
4141, Sec. 20.) Marginal notes and com¬ 
ments w r ere freely made by various read¬ 
ers and these often copied into the text by 
subsequent copyists so that a doctrinal 
book had a tendency to expand and 
change with the growth of ideas on the 
subject. 

When the past was unknown, to make 








HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


487 



A GOOD STORY. 


a writing appear ancient was to give it 
great weight, and a particularly rabid 
copyist would sometimes omit the post¬ 
script, where one appeared, or any ob¬ 
jectionable parargraph, and insert others 
to his liking, and then offer the manu¬ 
script as the actual writing of the person 
whose name it bore. 

During the 2nd, 3rd, 4th and 5th cen¬ 
turies there were about 20 Gospels (good 
news) preserved in a more or less com¬ 
pleted form among the archives of these 
ecclesiastical thrones. Some of them bore 
the names of the Apostles, others those of 
people who were believed to have been 
prominent during apostolic times. They 
were called “writings of the fathers.” 

After Constantine’s reformation, three 


great philosophical theories, then under 
discussion, prevailed over them ; because 
these three ideas were considered funda¬ 
mental ; they were: 

(1) The Trinity. 

(2) The Immaculate Conception. 

(3) The perpetual virginity of Mary. 

These theories, though considered 
Buddhist, are really of Egyptian origin. 
The great stress laid on virginity is not 
only Buddhist, but it is phallic. 

The development of these dogmas 
caused the rejection of all gospels bearing 
the names of the twelve apostles, except 
that of Matthew; and, notwithstanding 
the statement in Matthew 13: 55, the doc¬ 
trine of Semper Virgo, always a virgin, 
finally prevailed in Byzantine and Roman 










488 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


Catholic countries, as it had previously 
done in India, China and other Asiatic 
countries. 

The Gospels of Peter, Paul, Thomas, 
Matthias (Acts i : 26) Andrew, John, 

James and others were suppressed; also 
the Acts of Andrew, Revelation of Peter, 
Epistle of Barnabas, Instructions of the 
Apostles, Shepherd of Hermas, etc. 
(Smith’s Bible Die. 19.) 

The Church authorities first ruled out 
these books as not regular (canonical) 
and long afterwards denounced them as 
being forgeries—not written by the men 
whose names they bear, and not inspired. 

The language of these rejected books, 
and modes of thought, are similar to 
those retained; but they contain state¬ 
ments so contradictory to the above the¬ 
ories as to appear irreconcilable. 

Besides the foregoing rejected books, 
there are a number of others that are be¬ 
ing rejected from time to time. The 
book of Enoch is still retained in Aby- 
sinia. The Catholic Canon contains ten 
books or parts of books omitted from the 
accepted Protestant version; and a num¬ 
ber of these are now called “apochry- 
phal.” 

‘'The original meaning of apochrypha 



English Coronets. 

x, of Prince of Wales; 2 , of younger princes and princesses; 3, of a 
duke ; 4 , of a marquis; 5, of an earl; 6, of a viscount— 

was hidden, but it is now used to mean 
spurious.” Smith’s Bible Die. p. 19. 

1st and 2nd Esdras, Tobit, Judith, Es¬ 
ther, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Baruch and 
Jeremiah’s epistles, the song of the three 
holy children, the history of Susanna, Bel, 
and the Dragon, Prayer of Manessah, 1st 
and 2nd Maccabees, Assumption of Moses 
and Testament of the twelve Patriarchs, 
are now called apochryphal. (Smith’s 
Bib. Die. page 20.) 

Also 3rd and 4th Esdras, the book of 
Elias the prophet, 3rd, 4th and 5th Mac¬ 
cabees (now received by the Greek 
Church) and the ascension of Isaiah 
(Smith Bib. Die. p. 47). The apochry¬ 
phal books are believed to be inspired by 
the Catholics, but not by the Jews or 
Protestants. 














CHAPTER XXXII. 


FESTIVALS. 


T HE world's festival system began 
with the annual Oniontown festi¬ 
val, held just after the summer solstice, 
as the Nile began to rise.. This was the 
most important festival of the Kemian 
year. In Egypt the grain crops were 
planted in the fall and gathered in the 
spring. The summer solstice represented 
the close of the agricultural year. Then 
came the Nile overflow and a period of 
enforced idleness. 

In Europe and Asia the conditions 
were different; and the people of Baby¬ 
lon, Judaea and Rome in imitation of the 
Kemian idea, began the New Year with 
the Vernal Equinox, and the first great 
feast was in honor of Hathor as an agri¬ 
cultural goddess. This is still observed 
as the Catholic Easter. The close of the 
agricultural year was in the fall. 

As Northern Europe filled up with an 
agricultural population, the winter sols¬ 
tice (Christmas) was considered by them 
as more appropriate for their chief festi¬ 
val season, though all four periods re¬ 
mained festive periods. 

As the facts and fancies from ancient 
Egypt flowed slowlv around the Mediter¬ 
ranean, following the land routes into 
Europe, a return wave of Buddhist ideas 
came by sea from India to Alexandria, in 
Egypt, and from there to Rome. This pro¬ 


duced a cross current, as it were, and 
there was a clash of beliefs. 

When Constantine adopted some of 
these Buddhist ideas, as the state religion 
of Rome there was a readjustment h> fit 
the local condition. The incoming new 
ideas, as usual, displaced the older, out¬ 
going ones. 

Bede quotes from a letter of Pope 
Gregory the Great to the Anglo-Saxon 
bishops, as follows: “As they (the newly 
converted Anglo-Saxons) are accus¬ 
tomed to slaughter many oxen and horses 
at the festivals of devils, (the local gods) 
it is necessary to allow the festivals to ex¬ 
ist, but to substitute some other ob¬ 
ject.” 

After these substitutions were made, on 
April ist, there was “The feast of fools” ; 
and April ist is now “All fools day.” 
There was a pagan festival of some kind 
on nearly every day in the year, and 
there is now a minor Catholic festival 
for some Saint on nearly every day. The 
great festivals only will be noticed here, 
particularly the Solstices and Equinoxes. 

The festivals of Dionysia, at Athens, 
were: 

(i) When the grapes were ripe, 
Oct.-Nov. The prize in the foot 
race was a drink made of wine, cheese, 
meal and honey; in honor of Kern . 


( 489 ) 


490 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


(2) The Rustic Dionysia, Dec.-Jan. 
at the first tasting - of the new wine; a 
goat was offered as a sacrifice to Diony¬ 
sus (Kem). The Harvest-home (a feast 
of threshing-floors) was celebrated in At¬ 
tica in honor of Demeter and Persephone 
during the same month. 

(3) The feast of vats, Jan.-Feb. 

(4) The opening of casks, Feb.- 
March. The most important ceremony at 
this festival was the mock marriage to 
Dionysus, of the wife of the Archon 
Basileus (King), who was called Basilis- 
sa and supposed to represent the coun¬ 
try. 

(5) The great Urban Dionysia, in 
March-April. It lasted six days and was 
attended by multitudes from other states. 
New tragedies, comedies and satyric 
dramas were performed, with great splen¬ 
dor, and lavish expenditure of the public 
money, on three successive days. 

At the Japanese festival of Setsubun, 
at the beginning of the natural year, 
when winter first softens into spring, oc¬ 
curs the ceremony of oni-yarai or “cast¬ 
ing out of devils.” The Japanese devils 
have a loathing for dried peas such as 
our friend Satan is said to have for 
“holy water,” and dried peas are there¬ 
fore used to expell him. Among the Jews 
there were regularly appointed officials 
whose duty it was “to cast out devils” 
( Josephus Ant. 8: 2-5; Acts 19: 13-16; 
Math. 12: 27). The English language is 
encumbered with four words invented to 
describe this imaginary act. 

Two mystic festivals in honor of Deme¬ 
ter and her daughter Persephone were 
held in February and September at 
Eleusis in Attica and at Athens. They are 



HATHOR AS FLORA, (Goddess of Flowers). 

called “the Eleusinian Mysteries.” The 
symbolical representation of both events 
had the same object. This was to excite 
and strengthen in the minds cyt the initi¬ 
ated, by means of the story of Perse¬ 
phone, a faith in the continuation of life, 
after death, together with a system of 
future rewards and punishment. (Class. 
Die. 210.) 

Maia (Hathor) was called by the 
Latins, Bona Dea, the good goddess. Her 
festival was on May 1st. She was also 
called Flora or goddess of flowers, and 
the May-day festival Floralia. The May- 
pole was a Phallic emblem. 

Florila or May-day was celebrated by 
the Druids as one of their great annual 
feasts, called Beltine. The isle of Britain 
was sometimes called by its early enhabi- 
tants, “Isle of Beli.” Bel also had a title 
or epithet, Hu, which is reflected in the 
Hindoo festival of Huli. 





HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


The ancient custom of dressing dolls, 
as images of Flora, was changed, under 
Catholic influences, into images of the 
Virgin Mary; and May-day is now the 
festival of St. James, the less. 

T he festival of the summer solstice be¬ 
came that of “St. John, the Baptist,” 
(Egyptian, On; Chaldean, Oannes ; Jew¬ 
ish, Joannes or Johannes ; German, Jo¬ 
hann ; English, John, “the Baptist”; 
Spanish, Juan; French, Jean; Russian, 
Ivan), supposed to be a river-god who 
lived in the river Jordan. 

On St. John’s day (June 24th), also 
called “mid-summer eve,” the sacred 
fires are lighted, as usual, by rubbing two 
sticks together. These fires are yet lighted 
in Servia, Germany, France, Spain, 
Sweden, Norway, Finland, the Baltic 
provinces, England, Ireland, Scotland 
and Wales. 

In Brittany the Baal fires blaze on every 
hill on the eve of “La St. Jean.” The 
peasants dance around them all night, and 
the girl who dances around nine St. John 
fires before midnight, is sure to be mar¬ 
ried within a year. In many parishes the 
curate himself goes in procession, with 
banner and cross, to light the sacred fire. 

In the first ordo Romanus, Chap. 32, p. 
21, it states that on Maundy Thursday 
(the day before good Friday) at the 
ninth hour, fire is produced by a flint and 
steel sufficient to light a candle, which 
ought to be placed 011 a reed ; a lamp 
lighted from this is kept unextinguished 
in the church until Easter Eve to light the 
paschal taper, which is to be blessed on 
that day. In Roman churches fire is also 
kindled on Good Friday. 

According to the Byzantius authorities, 


49 1 

the sacred fire comes down from Heaven 
precisely at 2 o’clock in the afternoon of 
Holy Saturday, in the tomb of the holy 
sepulchur at Jerusalem, during what is 
called “the ceremony of the holy fire.” 
The Latins have not participated in this 
for three centuries and the Pope now 
protests against it. The Greeks claim that 
it has been celebrated ever since the time 
of the apostles. They hold it to be an an¬ 
nually recurrent miracle. When this sa¬ 
cred fire appears, candles are lighted from 
it and the holy flame is carried by fleet 
footed messengers to the Sea of Galilee, 
Bethlehem, Nazareth, and all parts of the 
country. 

Hallowe’en (Oct. 31) is a survival of 
pagan rites. On Nov. 1st and 2nd the 
Druids celebrated their festival of the 
dead. On Nov. 1st was the Roman feast 
of Pomona. On Nov. 1st we now have the 
feast of “all saints,’’ and on Nov. 2nd the 
feast of “all souls ;’’ these being in honor 
of the Catholic dead. In China and Japan 
it is called “the feast of Lanterns.” 

Christmas is the survival of one of the 
greatest papan festivals. The winter sol¬ 
stice was celebrated, from time imme¬ 
morial, in Egypt, throughout Asia and 
Europe, and in all countries where there 
was an educated class sufficiently intelli- 
gent to know when the solstice occurred. 

At the Gothic and Saxon festivals of 
the winter solstice, they had a Jul or Yule 
log (Wheel-log) for the festive fire. The 
Latin Jubilum was a term of rejoicing. 
The Gothic ol, oel, ale, referred to the fes¬ 
tive drink. The Scandinavians burnt fires 
in honor of Thor, just as the people of 
Southern Europe, at the summer solstice, 
burned fire in honor of St. John, the Bap- 


4 9 2 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



A Greek Chariot. 


tist. The use of the holly and the mistle¬ 
toe comes to us from the Druids. The 
Christmas carol was a continuation of the 
Roman Saturnalia; also the custom of 
kissing under the mistletoe. The Anglo- 
Saxons, particularly, held high revelry 
at Merrie Christmas. The Druids 
killed a boar at the winter solstice 
and offered its head to Freya (Hathor), 
as goddess of peace and plenty. An 
orange, lemon or apple placed in its 
mouth, was a Norse symbol of plenty. 
Queen Victoria, for over fifty years, at 
her Christmas dinner, had the boar's head 
brought in with all its ancient ceremony. 

The original Kemian cart-wheel had 
four spokes, and the symbol found 

painted on ancient pottery, all over the 
earth, is considered the symbol of the 
wheel. The American Indians ornamented 
their pottery with this symbol, and Schlie- 
mann found it plentifully distributed 
among the ruins of Troy. It was used as a 
symbol of the sun, rolling or wheeling 
through the heavens ; also to indicate the 
revolving year, and as a symbol of etern- 
ity. 

Prescott tells us that the Spaniards 
found the cross, as an object of worship, 
in the Aztec temples of Mexico; re¬ 
searches in Central America and Peru 
prove that it was used in the same way 
in these countries ; the Indians regarded 


it as a mystic symbol of the four quarters 
of the earth. The hammer of Thor was in 
the shape of a cross; the Phoenicians, 
Persians, Assyrians and Brahmans looked 
on the cross as a holy symbol; it occurs 
twice in our alphabet T and X. 

According to the Egyptians, “Osiris, 
by the cross gave light eternal to the 
spirits of the just.” 

On May 3rd, 326 A. D., St. Helen 
(Hathor) discovered “the true cross," the 
pieces of which are now so plentifully dis¬ 
tributed among the churches of Southern 
Europe. 

From this symbol of the wheel has 
developed the various forms of the cross, 
such as the Buddhist ={[= , Greek -|- , 
Maltese St. Andrew )( , Crux An- 
sata of Egypt ^ , Latin ~f* , the Tau y , 
etc. 

In the Phalic worship the position of 
the cross-bar had a meaning: When the 
male and female were equal 4 - was used ; 
when the masculine influence was greater 
than the feminine ; when the mascu¬ 
line dominated ~J~ ; purely masculine | ; 

the masculine triad o|o ill _L ; when the 
feminine exceeded the masculine -L ; 
purely feminine Q O O V O 

The Egyptians ornamented their sacred 
water-jars with T and sometimes Mn ; 
the Hindoos used it also. The Crux 
Ansata of Egypt is found on the ancient 
Runic monuments of Denmark and Swe¬ 
den. This form of the cross is the usual 
symbol of the planet Venus as well as that 
of the goddess Venus. In its reverse form 
o it is still the coronation emblem of 
modern times. 

The disc, aureole or gloire, was origin¬ 
ally the solar orb. It signified perfection. 







HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


493 



POMONA. 

The sun-king was perfect, immaculate 
and immortal. This sign is put around 
Vishnu’s head. 

In Egypt the upright triangle A or 
delta was originally a symbol of Osiris 
(Baal) ; reversed that of Hathor. It is 
used in India as a symbol of Siva (Osi¬ 
ris). It is supposed to indicate fire, air 
and water. 

The swatika , 4 i was used as an emblem 
of Osiris and therefore for his foreign 
prototypes ; such as Baal, Zeus, Jupiter, 
Jah, Indra, the sun, the sky, and the rain- 
god. 

The yule-tide festival (Christmas) was 
held to mark the birth of a new sun, about 
to return to fructify the earth again. A 
yule-tide song addressed to the revolving 
sun, says: 


“Welcome be thou, Heavenly king, 
Welcome, born on this morn, 
Welcome, for whom we shall sing, 
Welcome, yule.” 

Twelve days after Christmas, on the 
6th of January, is Epiphany (appear¬ 
ance). In the Greek church it is regarded 
as next after Easter in importance, and is 
called “the holy day of light.” Among the 
oriental barbarians it is usual for the 
clergy to bless the rivers at this time. At 
the blessing of the Neva, the Czar of Rus¬ 
sia officiates. The Don, Volga, and other 
streams are blessed by the local clergy. 

The nth month of the Egyptian calen¬ 
dar y-ear, and the 3rd of the “season of 
waters," was called Epiphi, and was dedi¬ 
cated to Hathor (Apapt) from which 
came the Hebrew abib (Smith’s Bib. Die. 
95). This was the first month of the Jew¬ 
ish Sacred calendar (March-April) and 
it was dedicated to Hathor (Esther). 
Epiphany (appearance) was, during the 
new testament era, placed in January in 
conformity to the Christmas theory. A11- 
tiochus IV called himself Epiphanes (ap¬ 
pearance of God). Frau Bertha is the 
German impersonation of the Epiphany 
(Web. Unab. Die. 1598), while the Ital¬ 
ian Befano and Russian Babouski mean 
the same thing. 

Forty days after Christmas is Candle¬ 
mas (Feb. 2nd). The Pagan Februalia is 
in many respects the same as the Catholic 
Candlemas. Pope Innocent XII, in a ser¬ 
mon at Candlemas, said: 

“Why do we, in this feast, carry can¬ 
dles ? Because the Gentiles dedicated the 
month of February to the infernal Gods, 
and at the beginning of it, Pluto stole 
Proserpena, and her mother Ceres sought 





494 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


her in the night with lighted candles; so 
they, at the beginning of this month, 
walked about the city with lighted can¬ 
dles.” 

“Because the holy fathers could not ex- 
tirpate this custom they ordained that 
Christians should carry about candles in 
honor of the blessed Virgin; and thus 
what was done before, to the honor of 
Ceres, is now done to the honor of the 
Virgin." (Curiosities of Popular Cus¬ 
toms. Walsh, p. 168.) 

In the United States, Candlemas, 
among the Protestants, is known as 
“Ground-hog’s day," and is thought, by 
many, to be a purely American, or even 
an Indian custom; but, in Germany, it is 
the badger who peeps out of his hole on 
February 2nd, and if he sees the sun 
shining, goes back for a six weeks’ longer 
sleep. The American variety of badger is 
but little known East of the Mississippi 
River, and the chip-munk, or ground¬ 
hog, has been substituted by the German- 
American emigrants. 



PLUTO CARRYING OFF PROSERPENA. 





CHAPTER XXXIII. 


SAINTS. 


H ATHOR as the Latin Fortuna, god¬ 
dess of good luck, was worshiped 
from early times. She was also called 
Felicitas, from which comes our word 
felicity, meaning happiness. Trajan 
founded a special temple in her honor, 
as “the all-prevailing power of the 
world.” An annual sacrifice was offered 



HATHOR AS THE ROMAN FORTUNA. 


to her on New Year's day. As Fortuna 
Publica, Dea Roma, or Populi Romani, 
she was the tutelary goddess of the state, 
the deified Rome. 

Flathor as the shepherdess Pales was a 
rustic Fortuna, with an extensive rural 
following. Her festival, on April 21st, 
was regarded as the date of the founding 
of Rome itself. After the second cem 
turv of our era, her festival was also 
combined with that of Dea Roma. Had¬ 
rian erected a handsome double temple in 
honor of Roma and of Venus, as ances¬ 
tress of the Roman people. This was 
consecrated on April 21st, at the festival 
of Pales. 

The papal authorities afterwards can¬ 
onized Felicitas as Saint Felicitas, and 
made several martyrs out of her. They 
also canonized Fortuna - Roma - Pales 
(Hathor), giving her the title of St. 
Agnes, from Agnus, a lamb; and under 
this new name of St. Lamb, Hathor be¬ 
came one of the four great martyrs of 
the Catholic Church. Her festival was 
changed to January 21st. 

Hathor, as Fortuna, had a tremendous 
following, which carried with it a large 
and lucrative revenue. To destroy these 
beliefs would be to abolish this revenue; 
to deflect these sentimental ideas would 
have the effect of causing this revenue 


(495) 









496 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


to fall into other hands. This was done. 

The myth of St. Agnes recites that 
she made a vow of celebacy at thirteen; 
on refusal of an offer of marriage she 
was exposed to Pagan persecution. The 
angels unsuccessfully defended her by 
many miracles. Fire would not harm 
her, but consumed her executioners. She 
was killed with a sword. 

The Latin shepherds invoked the 
blessings of Pales on their flocks, and the 
Italian peasants make the same appeal to 
St. Agnes. On St. Agnes’ day, two lambs 
are yet blessed by the pope, after pon¬ 
tifical high mass, and while the Agnus 
dei (lamb of God) is being sung, they 
are delivered to the nuns of St. Agnes, 
who tend them carefully until sheering 
time; their wool is then spun by the nuns 
of Torre de Specehia, into the pallium 
worn by the pope and the primates of 
the church. 

On the vigil of the festival of St. Peter 
and St. Paul, these newly made pallia 
are blessed by the pope and laid on the 
tomb of St. Peter over night. They are 
then carefully stored away for future 
use. An arch-bishop cannot assume the 
title of his office until he receives the 
pallium. Pie must beg the pope for it, 
and he receives it after taking an oath 
of allegiance to the reigning, pope. (Cen¬ 
tury Die. 4246.) When he dies this em¬ 
blem of his good fortune is buried with 
him. 

St. Agnes’ eve, as a period of prophetic 
promise for maidens in search of hus¬ 
bands, is a survival of ancient customs. 
To have the charm work to best advan¬ 
tage the maiden should go to a strange 
locality, and there “knit the left leg gar¬ 


ter on the right leg stocking,” repeating 
these lines: 

“I knit this knot, this knot I knit, 

To know the thing I know not yet. 

That I may see 

The man that shall my husband be.” 

At the conclusion of the task, she must 
lie down on her back, with her hands 
under her head, and her future spouse 
will surely appear in a dream, and salute 
her with a kiss. 

In the northern parts of Scotland, the 
lads and lasses on St. Agne’s eve, go at 
midnight into the fields, and scatter grain 
while repeating the following rhyme: 

“Agnes sweet and Agnes fair, 

Hither, hither now repair; 

Bonnie Agnes, let me see 

The lad who is to marry me.” 

Kern, as the god of good fortune or 
“good luck,” was the Roman Faunus, 
“The well wisher.” As a prophet he was 
called Fatunus. Fie revealed the future 
to his votaries, in dreams and strange 
voices. Flathor, as Fauna, was some¬ 
times regarded as his daughter, some¬ 
times as his wife. Faunus is identified 
with the Greek Pan, and, because of his 
many services to agriculture and cattle 
breeding, was regarded as the tutelary 
deity of the land. 

Beginning about the fifth century, the 
papal authorities considered it “good pol¬ 
itics” to canonize several thousand local 
Ivems and kill them off as Christian mar¬ 
tyrs. 

(Webster's Die.: “Martyr, one who by 
his death bears witness to the truth of 
the gospels.”) 

Faunus appears as St. Lupercus, St. 
Lupus, St. Bonus, St. Fortunus, St. 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


497 


Fortunatus, St. Fortunatis, St. Felix, St. 
Felicianus, St. Auspicious, St. Florus, St. 
Andrew, St. Urban, St. Patrick, and 
many others. 

St. Urban was a mythical pope, who 
reigned seven years, and performed 
many miracles. He figures in a great 
many of the middle age myths. He was 
the patron of wine makers and vine 
growers. 

St. Andrew, as the god of “good 
luck,” became the patron saint of Scot¬ 
land. He has also a large following in 
Russia, and considerable in Germany. 
His feast is on November 30th. 

Luther, in his “Table Talk,” says that 
on St. Andrew’s eve, the young maids of 
Germany would strip naked and utter a 
prayer to St. Andrew for a good, affec¬ 
tionate husband. Another allusion is-: 

“To Andrew all the fair and the lustie wooers 
come, 

Believing through him and certain cere¬ 
monies done 

(While to him they presents bring, and 
conjure all the night) 

To have good lucke and to obtaine their 
chiefe and sweete delight.” 

When St. Andrew was put to death, 
sweets flowed from his tomb, as they 
had previously done from that of Kem, 
the domesticator of the bee. In Scotland 
a banquet is held on St. Andrew’s day, in 
which a singed sheep's head is given a 
prominent place. 

St. Felicitas (Hathor, as Fortuna) was 
martyred at Rome on November 23rd 
(Die. of Christian Biog., Vol. 1, p. 478) 
together with her seven sons; St. Janu- 
arius (Osiris), St. Felix (Kem), St. 
Philip (Khnum), St. Sylvanus (Kem), 


St. Alexander (Khnum), St. Vitalis 
(Horns), and St. Martial (Horus). 

The Romans understood that there 
were “seven immortals,” but at no time 
did they clearly understand who the seven 
were. The missing names are On, Anu- 
bis and Thoth. It is true that Thoth- 
Anubis appears in the double god Mer¬ 
cury, but there is no prominent Roman 
god, identical with either Thoth or Anu- 
bis. Neptune is approximately On, but 
more or less confused with Osiris and 
Khnum. 

St. Symphorosa, mother of the seven 
Maccabees, is considered the Jewish 
equivalent of the Latin Felicitas. 

But Felicitas was also martyred at 
Carthage on March 7th and at Capua on 
some other occasion. Her eldest son, 
Januaris, seems to have suffered death 
about eleven times, and on five occasions 
along with his brother Felix (Die. of 
Christian Antiquities, Vol. 1, p. 873). 
Vitalis, Silvanus and Martialis were mar¬ 
tyred three times each; but Felicitas’ 
second son Felix was killed oftener than 
any other member of the family. 

Modern writers, in an effort to 
straighten out the many conflicting 
stories of the saints, have assumed that 
there were as many persons having a 
given name, as there are separate feast 
days and tales, irreconcilable as to 
time and place. They assume that the 
saints were real persons and have num¬ 
bered them in an effort to reconcile these 
statements. 

There were either twenty-four mar¬ 
tyrs who bore the name of St. Felix, or 
St. Felix himself was murdered a great 


32 


498 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


many times at different places, for in¬ 
stance : 

St. Felix, No. i, was martyred on Jan¬ 
uary 7th, of no particular year, at Hera- 
clea, together with his brother Januarius. 
(Die. of Christian Ant., vol. i, p. 666.) 

St. Felix No. 5 was martyred on April 
16th at Caesar Agusta, together with his 
brothers, Januarius and Martialis; also 
with St. Lupercus (Faunus), St. Julius 
(Julius Caesar as Divus Iulius), and St. 
Urban. (Die. of Christian Ant., vol. I, 

p. 666.) 

St. Felix No. 6 was martyred on April 
2 ist with his brothers, Vitalis and Sil- 
vanus; also with St. Fortunatus 
(Faunus). 

St. Felix No. 7 was martyred on April 
23rd at Valens with St. Fortunatus and 
St. Achilleus. 

St. Felix No. 9 was martyred on May 
24th at Istria with his brother, St. Sil- 
vanus. 

St. Felix No. 12 was martyred on 
June nth at Aquileia with St. Fortuna¬ 
tus. 

St. Felix No. 14 was martyred July 
2nd at Campania with his brother, St. 
Vitalis; also with St. Urban and his 
mother's Jewish prototype, St. Sympho- 
rosa. 

St. Felix No. 15 w r as martyred on July 
10th with his six brothers, Alexander, 
Januaris, Martialis, Philip, Silvanus and 
Vitalis, they being sons of Felicitas. 

St. Felix No. 20 was martyred August 
22nd at Rome with his brother, St. Mar¬ 
tialis ; also with St. Aprilis, St. Saturn 
and others. 

St. Felix No. 23 was martyred on 
October 24th at Venusia in Apulia, with 


St. Fortunatus and others. (Die. of 
Christian Ant., vol. 1, p. 667.) 

The wine-god Bacchus became ortho¬ 
dox as St. Bacchus, and his Greek pro¬ 
totype, Dionysus, became St. Dionysus. 

St. Dionysus No. 1 was martyred on 
February 8th in Lower Armenia with 
St. Sebastian. 

St. Dionysus No. 2 was martyred on 
February 14th with St. Ammonius (Jup¬ 
iter- Ammon). 

St. Dionysus No. 3 was martyred on 
March 16th at Aquileia with St. Hilarius 
and St. Felix. 

St. Dionysus No. 10 was martyred 
with St. Rusticus and St. Eleutherius. 

St. Dionysus No. 14 (Rip Van Win¬ 
kle) was one of the seven sleepers of 
Ephesus, who being walled up in a cave, 
slept for 200 years, until the cave was 
opened. 

St. Dionysus No. 23 is said to be “an 
imaginary bishop of Jerusalem.” (Die. 
of Christian Biog. 855.) 

Even the fun-loving Satyr became re¬ 
spectable as St. Satyrus, St. Hilarius, St. 
Simplicius and St. Rusticus. 

Sylvanus became St. Sylvanus, St. 
Silas, St. Elutherius, St. Cant, St. Can- 
tian, St. Bartholomew and many others. 

St. Cant was the brother of St. Can- 
tian; their sister was St. Cantianilla, who 
was a cousin perhaps to St. Catherine, 
the spinner. A peculiarity of this entire 
rustic family consisted in the fact that 
when their heads were cut* off, milk, in¬ 
stead of blood flowed from their wounds. 

There are said to be more than thirty 
thousand catholic saints; nearly all of 
them seem to have been pagan gods, who 
had a local following. A few of these 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


499 



A CLASSICAL SPINNER. 

were allowed to die a natural death; of 
some they made hermits or recluses, in 
imitation of the Buddhist fakirs, but the 
great bulk of them are said to have suf¬ 
fered martyrdom. There is, however, a 
similarity in the stories told of the saints, 
indicating a great lack of originality. 
The same story, by mere change of name, 

is made to fit so many persons. 

The Essens, like the Buddhists of 

India, laid great stress on ascetism and 
celebicy, or “single blessedness,” and 
these ideas occupy a prominent part in 
Roman Catholic and Byzantine mythol¬ 
ogy. On the holy mountain of Mt. Athos, 
in Macedonia, no female animal is al¬ 
lowed to come, even at the present day. 

Next after Kern, Horns seems to have 
furnished the largest number of victims. 


Mars was canonized as St. Mars (i ), 
St. Mark (30 St. Marks), St. Martial 
(34), St. Marcellus (23), St. Maurice, 
St. lago, St. Marcellinus (15), St. James, 
St. Jacob, St. George, St. Guy, St. Leon¬ 
ard, St. Leo, St. Lawrence, St. Romain, 
St. Vincent, St. Vitalis, St. Vitus, etc. 
The svmbols of St. Vitus are the Horns 

m/ 

symbols, the lion, the wolf, and the cook. 
He is the patron of Bohemia, Saxony 
and Sicily, also of dancers and actors. 

Thor became St. Adrain, and was con¬ 
sidered the greatest war saint next after 
St. George; his symbol is an anvil. Lie 
is the patron of soldiers and is revered 
in Flanders, Germany and the North of 
France. 

Apollo appears as St. Apollo, St. Apol- 
los, St. Appolonius, St. Appolonarius, 
and chiefly as St. Benedict. The Chris¬ 
tian St. Apollonarius destroyed the 
image and the temple of the pagan Apol¬ 
lo and baptized the river Bidens; for this 
act he is honored at the present day by 
having a particular band of mineral wa¬ 
ter named after him as “apollonarius wa¬ 
ter.” 

St. James the Great, like the Angel of 

Death, rode into battle on a white horse. 

When Bonaparte invaded Spain, St. 

James was heard clashing his armor. The 

saint’s body is preserved at the church 

of Zibili, near Milan. His bead is at 

Toulouse ; two other heads are at Venice ; 

one in the church of St. George; another 

in the monastery of St. Phillip and St. 

James. The saint’s skull and a vessel of 

his blood is in the church of the Apostles 

at Rome; another head of St. James is 

at Valencia; one at Amalfi, and one at 

/ 

St. Vaas in Artois; still other heads, 




500 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


bones, arms, etc., are in great numbers 
at other places. These replica of the 
great war-saint are all officially authenti¬ 
cated and declared to be genuine. 

Odin, Sigmund, Sigurd, Arthur, Row¬ 
land, and other war-gods, were equipped 
with magical, irresistible swords ; and St. 

. George, as the greatest of all war-saints, 
possesses an irresistible, magical sword, 
called Ascalon, with which he killed the 
Italian dragon, just as the Teutonic Si¬ 
gurd killed Fafnir, and the Mohamme¬ 
dan Jurjois kills the Mohammedan 
dragon, near the bridge over the Beyrout 
river in Syria. 

The Mohammedan Jurjois is identified 
with the St. George of England. The 
Arabs also identifiy him with the Hebrew 
Elijah. (Cycl. of India, vol. 2, p. 442.) 

Jupiter was canonized as St. Peter, 
and Jupiter Capitolinus remaining at the 
head of the Roman hierarchy gave no 
shock to local prejudice. 

The practice of dressing up the statue 
of St. Peter, in magnificent robes, on the 
feast of St. Peter, agrees with the ancient 
Roman custom, which required the Cen¬ 
sors, when entering upon their office, to 
paint the statue of Jupiter Capitolinus a 
bright red ; and the claim is freely made 
that the ancient statue of St. Peter, 
whose toe has been nearly “kissed oft','' 
is, in fact, that of Jupiter Capitolinus. 

As before stated, the Latin word, 
pater, “father," is contained in the word 
Jupiter, while the word peter (Hebrew 
Cephas) meant a rock. St. Peter is sel¬ 
dom spoken of as a rock, but nearly 

always as “father," “our father," or “our 

% 

holv father." In short the title of the 


occupant of what is declared to be the 
throne of St. Peter is that of papa. 

The Jupiter and Zeus saints generally, 
such as St. God (Dios), St. “Son of God ’ 
(Dioscorus), St. Theodorus, St. Tlieo- 
docius, etc., usually have the title of 
“father" connected with them, as did 
Jupiter and Zeus. Even Pluto was called 
Father Pluto (Dis Pater) by the Ro¬ 
mans, from which came Dives Pater, 
that is to say, the deified rich, and our 
word plutocrat. 

Osiris was also the mythical “Peter 
the Hermit,” who is said to have started 
the first crusade. 

There are many reasons to think that 
the Roman Catholic Church music is the 
same as that used by their pagan prede¬ 
cessors. 

When Isis received the title of 
“Mother of All," Osiris as her husband 
was called Hamat, meaning “husband of 
the mother.” Herodotus on his trip to 
Egypt, about 450 B. C., says that he was 
astonished to hear the songs of Linos, 
with which he had been familiar since in¬ 
fancy, sung by the Egyptian priests ; and 
that their most exquisite music was called 
by Osiris' name. 

Llamat in Persia and India is Gomat 
(Bunsen 1, p. 373) ; in Rome it was 
Gamut. 

Pope Gregory the Great introduced 
the Gregorian chants from the Chaldeans, 
and our well-known musical scale is 
called a gamut. 

The Egyptian Phoenix continued to be 
used as a Christian symbol, such as that 
in St. Celicia at Rome, and the figure of 
Hermes became “The Good Shepherd." 

“The bird of love,” the eagle, was 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


used as the symbol of St. John; Orpheus 
and his Lyre were used to decorate the 
Latin churches, as well as the pandean 
pipes. The Jordan was represented on 
Cathedral walls as a river god, and the 
chariot of Apollo takes Elijah up to 
heaven. On the sarcophogii from the old 
cemetery of St. Agnes appear figures of 
the Sirens, Bacchus, slumbering cupids, 
etc., and the churches are abundantly 
decorated with Phallic symbols. 

Jupiter Pluvius, the rain-maker, was 
replaced by St. Swithin, St. Basil, St. 
Medard, etc. Baal or Bel became the 
British St. Alban and Orion St. Christo¬ 
pher. 

The body of St. Christopher it said to 
be at Valence in Spain, an arm at Com- 
postella, a jaw bone at Astarga, a shoul¬ 
der at St. Peters in Rome, a tooth and rib 
at Venice, and many other relics at other 
places ; all of which are enormous in size 
and probably of mastadon origin. In art 
he is represented as a giant, usually cross¬ 
ing a river, with a child on his shoulder. 
(Webster’s Unabridged Die. 1635.) 

“To this title was attached the beauti¬ 
ful allegory of the giant ever in search of 
the strongest master whom he found at 
last in the little child which he bore on his 
shoulders over the river. . . . The 

sight of his image was believed to be a 
protection from sickness, earthquakes, fire 
or flood for the rest of the day, and it was 
therefore carved out and painted in huge 
proportions outside churches and houses, 
especially in Italy, Spain, and Germany." 
Yonge. 

Osiris as the fire-god Januarius or 
Janus retained his fiery nature after be¬ 
coming orthodox. When thrown into a 


501 

red-hot “fiery furnace,” St. Januarius re¬ 
mained three days without injury. It is 
St. Januarius who protects the good peo¬ 
ple of Naples from the eruptions of 
Mount Vesuvius. 

St. Ignatius and St. Blaize were fire- 
saints also. St. Ignatius was called Theo- 
phori “god born” or of divine birth. In 
England and Germany fires were kindled 
on St. Blaize's night and it became known 
in Germany as “little candlemas.” 

Osiris as St. Jovitus (Jove) broke in 
pieces the idol of the sun. Lions, leopards 
and bears refused to harm him. As St. 
John (Osiris-On), he rode into battle on 
a white horse, 394 A. D., and helped 
Theodosius to overthrow Eugenius, the 
last of the pagan champions. He was also 
St. Victor (21 St. Victors) and St. Mar¬ 
tin (37 St. Martins). 

Osiris, as a storm-god, became St. El¬ 
mo, and the growing idea of a trinity 
seems to have influenced the conception 
of St. Elmo. Among the Byzantine 
Greeks, when the electric effect called 
“St. Elmo’s fire” appears at the mast¬ 
head as a single flame, it is called St. El¬ 
mo (Osiris). A second flame is called St. 
Nicholas (Osiris-Ivem) and the third St. 
Anne (Isis). In Italy these three flames 
are called Helen, Castor, and Pollux 
(Hathor, Khnum and Horns). St. Elmo 
is also a Chinese institution, but with the 
perversity of a people who live on the 
under side of a flat world, their supersti¬ 
tions about the St. Elmo fires are exactly 
the reverse of the Catholic. 

Adonis appears as St. Linus and St. 
Hyacinthus ; Achilles as St. Achilleus and 
Asclepius (Aesculapius) as St. Asclepius, 
and St. Pantaleon. Amon (Jupiter- 


502 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



HERMES LOGICS. 

Ammon) became St. Ammonias, and 
Zens-pater, St. Soispater. 

The Buddhist missionaries to the Ro¬ 
man dominions, and their followers, split 
up into many sects; one of these, whose 
literature has nearly disappeared, consid¬ 
ered a type of Thoth called Simon the 
magician (Acts 8: 9), of Samaria, as 
their local representative of Gautama, the 
Buddha. He was called “the Redeemer,” 
the first aeon, or emanation, or manifes¬ 
tation of the primeval deity. He was not 
only called “the great power,” and virtue 
of God, but he bore all the other appella¬ 
tions ; such as “the word of god” (Lo¬ 


gos), “the almighty,” etc. (Cent. Die. 
Vol. 9, p. 933.) 

The name Buddha meant nothing to the 
Jews, who were longing for a Priest- 
King- or Messiah to free them from the 
Greek and Roman dominion, and the He¬ 
brew word Messiah was used. 

Simon, the Messiah, was worshiped as 
the first god. He had a companion, Helena 
(Hathor as the moon-goddess) who was 
the first conception (the Eunoea) of the 
deity, whose spirit had by transmigration 
passed through other mortal bodies and 
had at one time occupied that of the 
famous Helen of Troy. (Milman's His¬ 
tory of Christianity 2: 51.) 

Helena was also called Selene and 
Luna and was considered a companion of 
John the Baptist. (Encyclopedia Biblica 

4538. j 

Another of these Helenic-Jewish Budd¬ 
has was known as Apollonius of Tyana. 
Apollonius was a Nazarine or ascetic and 
an Essen or Healer. He was also a 
prophet and a teacher. He is similar to 
Jesus in his life, miracles and doctrine. 
Though he lived at the same time, in the 
same region of country, among the same 
people, and did the same things, he is not 
identical with him or with Simon Magus. 
Temples, altars and columns were erected 
to Apollonius in many cities, and coins 
were struck in his honor. He founds a 
sect that flourished for several centuries, 
and in I Ccr. 1 : 12, he reappears as 
Apollos. 

These and other sects failed to become 
state religions. Most of them perished be¬ 
fore the Mohammedan invasion. Each of 
these sects repudiated the others and de¬ 
clared they were following “false Christs.” 


























HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


503 



TEMPTATION OF ST. ANTHONY. 

Several hundred local Khnums became 
orthodox as St. Heraclies, St. Alexander, 
St. Diomedes, St. Gayant (Giant), St. 
Julian, St. Joseph, St. Jason, St. Philip, 
St. Stephen, St. Sebastian, etc. 

At the age of 18 years St. Julian's par¬ 
ents wished him to marry, but he made a 
vow of perpetual celebicy and lived with 
Basilissa in perfect chastity. His symbol 
was a lily. He was a sportsman, however, 
and was considered the guardian of hunt¬ 
ers, boatmen, ferrymen, travelers and 
wanderers. St. Julian was also martyred 
about a dozen times at different places. 

Although there was a St. Hermes and 
St. Valens (a 2nd Mercury) the principal 


figures of Hermes and his Latin proto¬ 
type Mercury, seems to have disappeared 
under the name of St. Paul. (Acts 14: 
12.) 

The inventions of Anubis certainly 
benefited agriculture; next after me¬ 
chanics, and Hermes (Thoth-Anubis) 
was considered something of a rural deity 
or shepherd, as well as “the god of inven¬ 
tion," and was so represented in Greek 
and Latin Art. Sometimes it is claimed 
that he was the first rustic, or shepherd, 
being more ancient than Pan (Kem). 

The figure of Hermes is admitted to 
have been used for that of “the good 
shepherd. ” 

While St. Anthony (Kem) was the 
great recluse, yet the myth of St. An¬ 
thony recites that St. Paul was the first 
Hermit and St. Anthony the second. 

St. Paul’s dav (Jan. 25th) is men¬ 
tioned in the old almanacs as dies Aegyp- 
tiaeus and regarded as one of the days of 
danger. On the eve of St. Paul's, in Corn¬ 
wall, earthen pitchers were broken, by 
throwing stones at them, which was said 
to be an ancient rite intended to celebrate 
the day when tin was first used as a metal 
to replace crockery. There were, as usual, 
a great many St. Pauls. 

St. Paul No. 1 was the first Hermit in 
the Thebais. (Die. Christian Biog. Vol. 

4, p. 231.) 

St. Paul No. 7 was martyred with St. 
Petrus, St. Andreas, and St. Dionysia, on 
May 15 at Lamasacum. 

St. Paul No. 8 was martyred with St. 
Heraclies. 

St. Paul No. 11 was martyred with St. 
Paula and others. 









504 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


St. Paul No. 12 was martyred with his 
brother St. Joannes (John). 

St. Paul No. 17 was martyred with St. 
Paulina. 

The Roman time god, Saturnus, “'the 
sower,” whom we call Saturn, was can¬ 
onized as St. Saturnus. 

St. Saturnus was one of 7 bandit chiefs 
who were converted by St. Jason and St. 
Sosipater. 

The Tritons appear in St. Nerius and 
the infant prodigy, St. Rumbold, who, 
like Hermes, was born talking, began 
preaching the first day, was a renowed 
evangelist the second, and died on the 
third day. Nov. 3rd was set apart as his 
festival, and he was regarded as the pro¬ 
tector of fishermen. 

Vulcan (Horus-Anubis) was canon¬ 
ized as St. Eloy, St. Clement, St. Dun- 
stan, St. Giles, and probably St. Boniface. 

St. Eloy, who was the patron saint of 
metal workers, when asked to shoe a 
horse, that was “possessed of the devil,'’ 
first cut off the horse’s leg, put on the 
shoe, made “the sign of the cross,” and 
then replaced the leg. It is also said of St. 
Eloy that he seized the devil by the nose, 
with a pair of red hot pinchers. St. Dun- 
stan did the same thing. 

The head of St. Eloy is preserved in 
the church of St. Andre at Chelles, an 
arm in the cathedral at Paris, and other 
portions of his body in the Cathedral at 
Bruges, the church of St. Martin at 
Tournay and that of St. Pierre at Douai. 
In art he is represented as a farrier with 
a horse’s leg in his hand. 

Castor and Pollux reappear in St. 
Philip and St. James; also in St. Stephen 
and St. Lawrence. When the bones of St. 


Stephen were deposited in the sarcopha¬ 
gus with those of his companion, St. 
Lawrence politely moved to the left, and 
yielded the place of honor to St. Stephen, 
for which act he received the title of “the 
courteous.” 

Gimini, “the twins,” was also called St. 
Gimini. 

The brothers St. Andrew and St. Peter 
(Kem and Osiris) appear in medieval ro¬ 
mance as the twins, Orson and Valentine ; 
and under these names became so very 
popular in Northern Europe that Orson 
grew to be Oberon, King of the Fairies, 
(A Mid-summer Night’s Dream) and 
Titania, (Diana) his wife, Queen of the 
Fairies. Valentine became a saint, and the 
14th of February is still sacred to him. 
On that day the little birds begin to mate. 

“In the spring, a fuller crimson comes upon 
the robin’s breast, 

In the spring the wanton lapwing gets him¬ 
self another crest, 

In the spring a livlier iris changes on the 
burnished dove, 

In the spring a young man’s fancy lightly 
turns to thoughts of love.’ 

—Tennyson. 



Rivei-god.—<Tit>eris, the River Tiber, in the Louvre Museum, 


The Roman church became Catholic in 
all revenue producing beliefs. Along with 
the wholesale canonization of pagan gods, 
there was also a canonization of the Tew- 



HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


505 


ish prophets and other noted characters 
in their literature. 

Lazarus became a saint and his first 
death is commemorated on March 15th; 
his resurrection on March 16th, and his 
second death on May 22nd. 

Joshua, Gideon, Samson, and Samuel 
became saints, and St. Samuel No. 2 was 
martyred on February 2nd, with St. 
Elias, St. Jeremiah, St. Isaiah, and St. 
Daniel. (Die. of Christian Ant. 1840.) 

Sakyi Muni or Gautama, the Buddha, 
was canonized as St. Josaphat. (Cyclope¬ 
dia of India, Vol. 1, p. 492.) 

The Shoemaker's last was canonizeu as 
St. Crispin, and in France the shoemak¬ 
er’s last is still called St. Crispin. (Web¬ 
ster’s Unab. Die. 1603.) 

The Distaff became St. Distaff and the 
begging bowl of Gautama, the Buddha, 
became Sangreal or St. Grail. (Cycl. of 
India, Vol. 2, p. 423.) It was also called 
the holy grail and there were many ro¬ 
mantic but unsuccessful attempts made 
“to find the holy grail.” There were also 
“Knights of the holy grail” who guarded 

the sacred treasure. 

Several thousand Hathors, local, na¬ 
tional and international, were also canon¬ 
ized and suffered martyrdom. 

The muse Polyhymnia became St. Cel- 
icia, and is regarded as one of the four 
great virgins. She was baptised by St. 
Urban and made a vow of perpetual vir¬ 
ginity. A hot bath didn't hurt her and she 
was killed with a sword. 

Various local Dianas were canonized 
as St. Apollonia, St. Dionysia, St. Mar¬ 
tina, St. Benedicta, St. Iveyne, St. Na¬ 
talia, wife of St. Andrian, and St. Scho- 
lastica, sister of St. Benedict. 


St. Ethelreda remained a virgin 
through two marriages. She was a prin¬ 
cess of East Anglica. Four hundred years 
after her death, a wicked man, who had 
vowed to devote the remainder of his life 
to the services of St. Ethelreda, and was 
on his way to fulfill his vow, was arrested 
and jailed for his crimes; but he invoked 
the aid of St. Ethelreda and she appeared 
in the night with St. Benedict and re¬ 
leased him from prison. 

Hathor, as the Latin, Maia, also called 
Bona Dea or “the good goddess” by the 
rustics, was canonized as St. Good (St. 
Agatha) at Palermo and Catania. A year 
after her death, when the lava from Mt. 
Etna was about to destroy the town of 
Catana, the veil of St. Agatha stopped its 
further progress. St. Agatha is consid¬ 
ered one of the four great martyrs. 

Minerva became St. Barbara. Santa 
Barbara, the beautiful war-goddess, was 
born at Heliopolis and was the daughter 
of Dioscorus. She was beheaded by her 
own father for being a Christian. For this 
unfatherly act a tempest with lightning 
consumed Dioscorus. St. Barbara was 
also born in Tuscany and in Nicomedia. 

Pales appears as St. Agnes and the 
holy shepherdess, St. Euphrasyne, also- as 
St. Euphemia, St. Genevieve, etc. 

Helen of Troy was Hathor the beauti¬ 
ful. After she was canonized as St. Helen 
or St. Helena, she was regarded as the 
daughter of “old King Cole,” (Webster's 
Unab. Die. 1617), and mother of Con¬ 
stantine the great. On the shoulders of St. 
Helen is laid the responsibility of finding 
a great deal of the sacred rubbish that 
adorns the Cathedral, churches and mon¬ 
asteries of Southern Europe. 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



HATHOR AS POMONA (the Goddess of Fruits and Flowers). 





Among the sacred relics preserved in 
the cathedrals and churches, are feathers 
from the wings of Gabriel and Michael, 
the thorn in the flesh that troubled St. 
Peter, a beam of the star that conducted 
the three magicians from the East, and 
even the sigh which St. Joseph heaved 


when he was splitting wood. (Walsh’s 
“Curiosities of Popular Customs,” p. 

S3 2 -) 

Hathor the beautiful, as Aphrodite or 
Aprilis, became respectable as St. Aprilis; 
as goddess of flowers (Flora) she is St. 
Flora and St. Florentia. 





HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


507 



FORTUNA. 

Pomona is '‘the angel who presides 
over fruits and seeds,” and Vesta has be¬ 
come St. Bridget. 

Near the body of St. Bridget in the 
church of Killdare, the nuns kept a per¬ 
petual fire burning until 1220 A. D. The 
church was called "the house of fire.” 

The three Catholic graces are Faith, 
Hope and Charity. The girdle of Hathor 
was appropriated to the Virgin Mary, and 
she is said to have dropped it from 
Heaven to St. Thomas. It is yet preserved 
in the cathedral of Prato. 

Isis became St. Anne and St. Maria. 

St. Anne was the mother of the Virgin 
Mary. According to one legend, “St. Paul 
dug St. Anne out of the grave, in the val¬ 
ley of Jehosophat, and bringing her to 
Rome, gave her to St. Clement (Vulcan) 


who presented her to St. Auspicious 
(Faunus) Bishop of Apte.” There are 
other legends and other bodies at Char¬ 
tres, Bologna, Duren in Germany ; Castle- 
bona in Sicily, and at Mt. Athos in 
Macedonia. She is the patron saint of 
Canada, and of sailors. 

As the bringer of light, the Pagan Juno 
was called Lucinia (Die. Class. Ant. 
337), and under that name she was also 
canonized as St. Lucinia or Lucy (from 
lux, light), and became one of the four 
great martyrs. 

As late as 1802 she was recanonized as 
Philomenia,“a daughter of light.” (Web¬ 
ster’s Die. 1635.) Her name also ap¬ 
pears as St. Lucilla and St. Lucia, who 
suffers martyrdom seven times at differ¬ 
ent places. 

St. Lucia No. 1 was a virgin martyr. 
Nos. 2, 3, and 4, differ from No. 1 only 
in the time and place of their death. No. 
5 was a noble Roman matron, who was 
martyred at Rome, with St. Giminianus 
(Gimini, the twins) and St. Euphemia. 
St. Lucia No. 6 is identified with St. 
Lucy of the Anglican Calendar, who was 
a virgin martyr at Syracuse. She is men¬ 
tioned in connection with St. Agatha and 
St. Agnes. No. 7 was a virgin martyr 
at Antioch. 

I11 Egypt, first Hathor and then Isis 
was considered the divine mother, and in 
order to avoid the theory of "original 
sin,” at the same time she was the celes¬ 
tial virgin. Juno, in imitation of this 
idea, bore the titles of Matrona and Vir- 
ginalis. As Iuno Regina, she was also 
the queen of Heaven. 

Juno became orthodox under the vir¬ 
gin name of Miss Jove (St. Jovita). 



5°8 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



PRAYER TO ISIS. 


Juno Matronalis became St. Margaret, 
who was the fifth as Ursula, was the sixth 
member of '‘the great four.” In the Greek 
Church Euphemia is considered one of 
the great martyrs. 

As St. Theodora, Juno was regarded 
as the sister of St. Hermes, as Junia, that 
of St. Paul. 


Hathor-Isis became St. Mary Magde- 
lene or “the three Marys” who sailed 
from Judaea to Marseilles, with their 
brother, St. Lazarus, and performed 
many miracles in that vicinity. 

As the other gods were combined with 
or merged into Osiris there was a ten¬ 
dency for his partner, Isis, to absorb sev- 













HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



HATHOR-ISIS. 


eral of the manifestations of Hathor, and 
to appropriate some of her symbols. 

The temple of Sais, in Lower Egypt, 
for about 2,000 years, was dedicated to 
Hathor as the war-goddess Neith or Nit. 
Later it was dedicated to Hathor-Isis, 
and finally to Isis as “the Queene of 
Heaven” and “the universal mother.” 

The feminine of the Grecian sky-god 
Zens was Dione (Hathor) afterwards 
Hera (Isis) was substituted as his wife. 
The Roman Juno was the feminine of 
Jupiter and originally stood for Hathor, 
but when Jupiter was identified with 
Zeus, it was taken for granted that Juno 
was the same as Hera, and Isis began to 
supplant Hathor at Rome. 


509 



Stormy Petrel (Procellaria-pelttgica ). 


Isis, as inventress of the sail, was re¬ 
garded by the Roman sailors as the bene¬ 
factor, helper and especially as the pro¬ 
tector of mariners. 

The Jewish Miriam, a conception of 
Hathor (Egyptian Maa, Roman Maia, 
Buddhist Maya), became the Roman 
Catholic Mary, who was first honored 
during the fifth century and made the 
feminine personage in the divine trinity. 

As “Queene of Heaven” and “the uni¬ 
versal mother,” she became identified 
with Isis and therefore received the 
Isisian titles of Madonna (my lady) and 
Notre Dame (our mother) ; also Tlieo- 
tocus (mother of god), who was at the 
same time Semper Virgo (always a vir¬ 
gin) ; these being the same titles as Maya 
the divine mother of Buddha had re¬ 
ceived, and the bird of Isis, the peacock, 
became a favorite church ornament. 

The Italian sailors affectionately call 
her “Mata Cara” (mother dear). The 
English sailors corrupt this into “mother 
Carey” and call the stormy petrels 
“mother Carey's chickens.” When it 
snows, they say “mother Carey is pluck¬ 
ing her goose,” just as the older Teutonic 
sailors said that Holda “was shaking her 
feather pillow.” 






HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 



TEMPLE OF ISIS (Philae). 


Hathor-Isis was also St. Catherine and 
St. Ursula. The Teutonic Venus, Holda, 
was the Swabian goddess Hersel and Ur- 
sel, Thuringian Horsel. Her symbol was 
the moon ; also a boat. She was held in 
such esteem that the Catholic Church 
caused her to be canonized as St. Ursula* 
and launched a myth to account for this 
act. 

Ursula, the Christian daughter of a 
British king, receives an offer of mar¬ 
riage from a Pagan prince, Holofernes 


(Judith, 2: 4). She asks three years 
time to prepare herself. With ten com¬ 
panions, each accompanied by a thousand 
maids, these eleven thousand virgins 
make a miraculous voyage to the mouth 

of the Rhine and up the river to the head 
of navigation at Basil. Here they leave 
their boats and make a pilgrimage to 
Rome on foot. On their return they are 
slaughtered by an army of Huns at Co¬ 
logne. (Webster's Unabridge Die. 1606.) 
























CHAPTER XXXIV. 


DIVINE 

O SIRIS, as the Greek Zeus, was con¬ 
sidered the supreme god of Heav¬ 
en. He was the heavenly father, ruler of 
men and distributor of good and evil. 
His will was destiny, he manifested him¬ 
self by signs and wonders, by prophetic 
voices, in dreams and visions; primarily 
all revelations came from him. He guard¬ 
ed the sanctity of oaths, and punished 
those who swore falsely. He was the 
god of covenants, director of popular as¬ 
semblies, shield of the state, and liberator 
of slaves. He was also god of battles, 
victor and source of kingly power, for 
tyrannical uses ; whose symbol, the scep¬ 
ter is traced back to him. He was the 
god of wrath ; to appease him ceremonies 
of purification and expiation were offer¬ 
ed, in solemn assembly, and with mystic 
rites. He was Zeus, the savior (Soter), 
the ruler of the world, the one and only 
god, maker of universal law, hurler of 
the thunderbolt, and essence of divine 
power, who was always anxious to col¬ 
lect revenue. The other gods gradually 
became his assistants, agents, and mes¬ 
sengers (angels). 

The Stoics taught “the fatherhood of 
god,” that is, Zeus; Pythagoras and 
others taught “the divine oneness,” and 
“the unity of god” (Zeus). The Eleatics 
taught the doctrine of “the one god,” the 

(51 


TITLES. 



OSIRIS AS THE GREEK ZEUS. 


eternal unity, permeating the universe 
and governing it with unchanging exis¬ 
tence ; that multitude and change are 
only appearances without reality; that 
Zeus was creator of the world and 
maker of men. 

Among the Romans Jupiter was called 
“god” (Deus). As Lucetius, he was the 
bringer of day; as a rain god he had a 
festival called acquaelicium. He was 
a god of battles, whose title was victor. 
He was optimus maximus, the best and 
greatest. 

r 

Under the Empire, Osiris, as the Capi- 
toline Jupiter, was recognized as the 
loftiest representative of the Roman state, 

D 








HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


5 12 

whose vicegerent on earth was the Em¬ 
peror ; who was “the defender of the 
faith,” just as the Pope is now regarded 
by the Catholic Church. The Pontiff 
claims to be the savior’s substitute and 
assumes the title of "vicar of Christ.” 

(Webster's Die. vicar, i. “In a gen¬ 
eral sense, a substitute in office. The 
Pope claims to be vicar of Jesus Christ 
on earth. He has under him a grand 
vicar, who is a Cardinal, and whose juris¬ 
diction extends over all priests." 

2. “In the Canon law, the priest of a 
parish, the predial tithes of which are 
appropriated, that is, belong to a chapter 
or religious house, or to a layman, who 
receives them, and only allows the vicar 
the smaller tithes or a salary.”) 

As the Roman armies came in contact 
with the half-dead monarchies of Asia 
and Africa her power rapidly extended 
from country to country. Jupiter was 
identified with the local Osirises of con¬ 
quered lands, and he came to be regarded 
as the chief representative of the Roman 
world, who required the never failing 
payment of tribute. 

From the root deva, “a shining one,” 
comes the Latin dis (a title of Pluto) 
dies (day as distinguished from night), 
dens (god)- daemon (demon), Diana, 
Janus, Juno and Jove; also our words 
deity, divine, demon, devil, die, deuce, 
and probably many other words such as 
death, dictator, diadem, diocese, etc. 
These words are also stems for other 
words that branch off from them. From 
dies (day) comes dial, diary, diurnal, 
journal and journey. 

(Web. Die. p. 357. “Divine from 
divus, a god.” “Divination, discovering 


things secret or obscure, by the aid of 
superior beings, or by other than human 
means. The ancient heathen philosophers 
divided divination into two kinds, natu¬ 
ral and artificial. Natural divination was 
supposed to be effected by a kind of in¬ 
spiration or divine afflatus ; artificial div¬ 
ination by certain rites, sacrifices, etc." 
p. 25. “Afflatus. 1. A breath or blast 
of wind. 2. Inspiration ; communication 
of divine knowledge, or the power of 
prophecy.”) 

Diomedes meant god-counseled or in¬ 
spired by Zeus. Castor and Pollux were 
called Dioscuri, “sons of god,” that is, 
Jupiter or Zeus (Osiris) ; and that thev 
might not appear as Christians, the word 
is usually translated in our dictionaries 
as “Jove’s boys,” “sons of Zeus,” etc. 

Thebes in Egypt was called by the 
Greeks Diospolis, “city of god,” that is 
Amen (Osiris). The original name of 
Laodicea was that of Diospolis, “city of 
god,” that is, Zeus. Rome was called 
“the eternal city” before the Christian 
era and was civitas dei (city of god), 
that is, Jupiter, long before St. Augus¬ 
tine ; just as Mecca was a sacred city and 
an object of pilgrimage before Moham¬ 
med. 

While the word “god,” in any lan¬ 
guage, might be used with the name of 
any of the deities, when it stood alone 
as god, it usually referred to Osiris, and 
does so now’. 

Osiris, as the Greek Zeus, was called 
“god” (Theos). Theophrastus meant 
“god-like speaker” or divine speaker; 
Theosophy, wisdom of god. Theology 
meant “word of god” ; that is- word of 
Zeus or Jupiter, and a Theologian called 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


5i3 


himself “a divine" ; that is, "of the nature 
of god," god-like or supernatural, like 
Jupiter or Zeus. 

The name Theophilus, "god lover” or 
"friend of god,” that is, Zeus or Jupi¬ 
ter, was, during the new testament era, 
considered appropriate for "loved of 
Jah,’ or friend of Jah. 

The gospel of Luke is in the form of a 
letter addressed to Theophilus (Luke 1 : 
3), also the Acts of the Apostles (Acts* 
1: 1), who is supposed by some to be 
Philo of Alexandria a rich banker, a 
Hellenic Jew, who was a prominent mem¬ 
ber of the Therapeutic sect, and whose 
Jewish name was Jedidiah (Jah's darl¬ 
ing), which is considered the Jewish 
equivalent of Theophilus. 

Theocrasy meant "god-mixing,” that is 
to say, the person so affected could see 
no difference between himself and the 
other gods. Theocracy meant god-power. 
Theocratic governments are highly rec¬ 
ommended both in ancient and modern 
times. They are comparatively simple 
and have many advantages. The god ap¬ 
pears to his chosen priest, in a dream, 
and prompts him to make a covenant 
with the tax-payer's remote ancestor, by 
which his descendant's earnings are 
pledged in perpetuity, and they are for¬ 
ever bound to pay all expenses. The 
deity, acting through the priest, agrees 
to supply sunshine and rain ; to keep off 
sickness and bad weather, and to see to 
it that they multiply and increase in num¬ 
bers; also to assist in defending them 
from their enemies. The priest announces 
the law, fixes the tax-rate, collects the 
revenue, expends it in a lordly manner, 
sits on a throne, considers himself a 


king, and by force of circumstances gets 
mixed up with the other gods; he be¬ 
comes theocrastic; he can’t help it. 

Theophany meant appearance of god 
(Zeus), Theodicy, gods justice and The- 
ogony, god-born, that is to say, descent 
of god from father to son, or in the plu¬ 
ral, "the generations of the gods.” 

Theoxenia meant "entertainment given 
to the gods,” from which comes our word 
theater, the occupants of whose upper 
circle are yet called "gallery gods.” 

These words are older than the Chris¬ 
tian religion, some of them are older than 
the Jewish people. They are Gentile, 
Heathen or Pagan words, referring to 
Osiris as a Gentile, Heathen or Pagan 
god, and the same words are now used 
with reference to Osiris as a Christian 
god. 

(Gentile: uncircumcised; Heathen: 
from the Anglo-Saxon Heath, open coun¬ 
try, pastural, one not a Jew, Christian or 
Mohammedan; Pagan; from the Latin 
Pagus, a village. Web. Die.) 

The exact words used to designate the 
personality of, and substantially all the 
attributes which the Christian world for¬ 
merly ascribed to El, Adoni, Elohe, Jah, 
Zebaoth, Shaddai, Elyon, El-Jah, El- 
Shaddai, El-Elyon, and Elohim; and 
since the sixteenth century to Jehovah or 
to god, or to the Pope or to any king, 
were by the Romans attributed to Jupiter 
and by the Greeks to Zeus. 

Thev were represented as absolute 
monarchs, having supreme executive, 
legislative and judicial powers. (Deut., 
26: 17.) 

As supreme executives, their symbols 


3 } 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


50 

were the scepter, the sword, or ax and 
the lightning. 

As supreme legislators, the crown, the 
seal and the eagle. 

As supreme judges, the throne and the 
sun. 

All of them required: adoration, con¬ 
tribution and submission. 

Odin (Osiris) was considered by the 
Teutonic people as the supreme ruler of 
the Universe, he was called Gud, Gudh 
and Guth; the Germans of a late date 
called him Gott, the Anglo-Saxon God. 
The Goths were god’s people, that is 
Odin’s people. Gothland was god’s land 
or the holy land. 

The Teutonic name for the time god 
Ra was Alfadur, and Odin as his son 
was sometimes called by his sire's name, 


Alfadur, and god is now called “the 
father of all.” 

So that of the two ordinary names for 
our supreme deity, god and Jehovah, one 
is a Gentile-Pagan-Heathen name for 
Osiris as a Gentile-Pagan-Heathen god, 
and the other is a Gentile-Christian name 
for Osiris as a Gentile-Christian god; 
but the Gentile-Christian name Jehovah 
is used only four times in our modern 
bibles and the word itself is less than four 
hundred years old. 

In all languages the same phraseology 
is used in speaking of or addressing 
kings and gods. In the United States, 
even, where people have been wont to 
pride themselves on living in “a free 
country’” god is considered as a king, a 
prince, a lord, a legislator, a monarch, a 
sovereign, a ruler and a master. 


CHAPTER XXXV. 

MODERN CIVILIZATION. 


T HIS subject deserves a volume in¬ 
stead of a chapter, and it will be 
briefly noticed here. 

When the Roman empire was divided, 
the Western church extended its author¬ 
ity over Southern and Western Europe, 
and crossed the Rhine into Germany. 

The Eastern or Greek Church extend¬ 
ed its power northward through Russia, 
and then westward until it met the Ro¬ 
man. In the limited time it took to do 
this, there developed a difference in 
creed, and at the point of junction there 
was an imperfect weld. Out of this crev¬ 
ice sprang Protestantism. 

The Protestant churches less fiercely 
intolerant than the Catholic, while repudi¬ 
ating “Tree Thought,” yet permitted peo¬ 
ple to think a little, and the germ of mod¬ 
ern civilization, like a beautiful but fra¬ 
gile and tender flower, struggled into un¬ 
certain life. 

Another fact must be taken into ac¬ 
count, to understand the situation. 

At the death of Augustus, 14 A. D. 
it is calculated that gold and silver coins 
of the value of about 1800 million dollars 
were in circulation in Europe. (Ency. 
Britt. Vol. 16, p. 728.) 

Rome having exhausted the industrial 
energies of the white race, further pro¬ 
duction of these metals ceased, and the 
volume of money began to decline. 


When the Huns and Gauls stripped 
Rome of her precious metals, another por¬ 
tion of this gold and silver was converted 
into barbaric ornaments,‘carried off, lost 
or destroyed in savage wastefulness. 

By the ninth century A. D. there were 
but 160 millions of gold and silver coins 
in circulation in Europe. 

As money became scarce, it increased 
in value, while everything measured in 
money decreased, or went down in value. 

This scarcity of coin caused a great 
fall in prices of everything measured in 
monev. Coin of the value of one cent 
would buy a bushel of wheat in England ; 
coin of the value of five dollars would 
pay the wages of a laboring man for one 
year. 

This financial stringency plunged the 
useful classes into mental darkness and 
abject poverty. It was impossible, on 
such wages, to properly clothe or feed, 
much less educate a family. 

This condition increased the power of 
the parasitic classes, and there is no dark¬ 
er page in human history than the record 
of this period of time. 

Relief came from an unexpected quar¬ 
ter. The Mohammedan Arabs invaded 
Egypt 640 A. D. They destroyed what 
Julius Caesar and Bishop Theophilus had 
left of the vast Alexandrian library and 
most of the monuments. 


( 515 ) 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


5i6 

But, in passing through Egypt, these 
savages absorbed enough information to 
put them in the front rank of that de¬ 
generate day. 

They carried a small quantity of facts 
to Spain, and reopened the abandoned 
Spanish mines. In the south half of 
Spain they are said to have raised more 
grain than all the rest of Europe com¬ 
bined. 

From them the Spaniards learned of 
the wealth of the Indies and that Pharoh 
Necho had sent a fleet of boats around 
the continent of Africa. 

Vasca De Gama secured a drop of this 
information, sailed around the Cape of 
Good Hope, and opened up a trade with 
India, which built up the Hanseatic 
towns, or Dutch “Free cities,” and de¬ 
veloped the commerce of Western Eu¬ 
rope. 

Columbus (1492), striving for the 
same goal, India, discovered America. 

His successors brought from Mexico 
and Peru (1525 A. D.) vast quantities 
of gold and silver, some of which being- 
coined and thrown into the channels of 
trade had the effect of making money 
more plentiful. 

As money increased in volume, it de¬ 
clined in value, and there was a great 
rise in prices, accompanied by a corres¬ 
ponding rise in wages; so that by 1640 
A. D. wages in Western Europe in¬ 
creased from $5 a year to $50. 

The heavy yoke on the neck of labor 
was lightened; the crushed energies of 
industrious man began to revive; another 
portion of the white race began to think, 
to investigate, to invent, and to improve; 
and though mired down in taxation and 


half blinded by fables, they are now 
feebly and painfully struggling and 
struggling, in an effort to build up a 
modern civilization, which the useless 
classes are again endeavoring to destroy. 

Such taxation as is absolutely neces¬ 
sary to support the national organization 
should be borne by the useful and useless 
classes alike. But the excess of taxa¬ 
tion should be laid on the useless classes. 

Over-taxation has had a withering ef¬ 
fect on industry. Why not try it on vice ? 

If Osiris, Anubis, Horus and Thoth, 
Hathor and Isis, are entitled to honor and 
praise for benefiting mankind, the build¬ 
ers of those pyramid tombs are certainly 
entitled to execrations for injury inflicted. 

Herodotus (450 B. C.) assures us that 
the Egyptian people of that day “would 
not even pronounce the names” of the 
kings who constructed the great pyra¬ 
mids, because they had aroused such a 
feeling of hate, by reason of their ex¬ 
cessive exactions on the labor of the 
country, and because the remembrance of 
them was so grievous. 

As the object of the pyramid was to- 
preserve the dead king’s name until his 
mummy “breathed anew,” in an effort to 
prevent this, they refrain from even 
speaking the name. 

Yet these pyramid building kings, who- 
slowly strangled the productive energy 
of Egypt, were guilty of no greater abus¬ 
es of their official position, according 
to their opportunities, than some of the. 
presidents of the United States. 

These ancient tyrants deceived and in¬ 
jured their fellow men, and our modern 
politicians do the same. 

In the United States, taxes for the- 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


5i7 


support of the general government, take 
about 8 per cent of the public income; in 
England nearly twelve per cent; in 
France, eleven; in Italy, fifteen per cent. 

The Frenchman, therefore, works over 
five weeks for the direct benefit of his of¬ 
fice holders; the Englishman, six; the 
Italian, eight. This is exclusive of the 
work he performs for the other privileged 
classes. 

“The American Citizen,” says Prof. 
Howerth, “works one month in the year 
for the sake of being governed.” 

He also works five months to support 
the parasitic classes, who are preying on 
him “by operation of law.” He is power¬ 
less to escape from these as they control 
his officials. 

Six months in the year he is privileged 
to work for himself and family. Six 
months in the year, he must serve his 
masters. Yet they are continually telling 
him he is a “free man;” and by compari¬ 
son with European nations this is, at least 
“half true.” 

The English statistician, Mulhall 
{1887), says: “The revenues of the civi¬ 
lized nations have trebled since 1850; in¬ 
creased five and a half times since 1810- 
and fifty-five times since 1680.” 

This means that three times as much 
was taken for taxes in 1887 as there was 
thirty-seven years before, five and a half 
times as much as seventy-seven years 
before, and fifty-five times as much as 
200 years ago. 

Have these nations increased in wealth 
or population at a corresponding rate? 
The answer is they have not. 

While taxes increased fifty-five times 
in 200 years, the wealth of what has been 


the most prosperous European nation, 
Great Britain, increased forty times, and 
the population only six (Mulhall). 

Taxation is increasing faster than 
wealth or populaiton. There can be but 
one result. 

It is admitted that European govern¬ 
ments are more effective now than 200 
years ago, and in some respect better 
than they were seventy-seven years ago, 
but where is the compensation for this 
enormous increase in taxation? This ex¬ 
tortion simply represents the inroads of 
disease, as the quickening pulse indicates 
the increase of fever. 

Modern inventions have enabled the 
white man to do more effective work and 
therefore produce more, but his officials 
are following up these useful inventions 
with a “sand bag,” and are robbing him 
of the benefit of his work, just as fast as 
they dare do without provoking rebellion. 

Every labor-saving device, every in¬ 
vention which enables one man to do the 
work of two tends to lift the mass to a 
higher plane; every special privilege, 
every act of official spoliation tends to 
push them down. 

As long as men are making improve¬ 
ments in machinery and other labor-sav¬ 
ing devices, which seem to offer them an 
escape from poverty, they are encouraged 
to work and struggle; but, when the in¬ 
ventive power flags, as it will in time, 
the useful classes will find themselves 
just as poor as they were in times gone 
by; the reaction of despair will then set 
in and population will begin to decline. 

From the remotest antiquity, the law 
books of nations show a never ceasing at¬ 
tempt to tax a people rich. That attempt 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


is being made today, in every state, city, 
town and village. Excessive taxation 
never did have that effect, and it never, 
will. The imbecility or dishonesty of 
officials shows more quickly on this ques¬ 
tion than any other. 

The venality and incompetency of Chi¬ 
nese officials is proverbial with us, conse¬ 
quently we find the laws and customs of 
China are such that an able-bodied man 
is permitted to earn only ten cents per 
day. Yet the soil and climate of China 
are just as favorable as that of the United 
States. 

In Afghanistan, he can earn ten cents 
per day. In Turkey and Russia he is per¬ 
mitted to earn twenty cents per day; in 
Germany, about sixty cents; in England, 
one dollar, and in the United States a 
dollar and a half. 

Bad as are the laws of the United 
States, those of the above countries are 
correspondingly worse. The Chinaman 
who is permitted to earn ten cents per 
day in China does ten cents worth of 
work; the same man is allowed'to earn 
$1.50 in the United States and produces 
about fifteen times as much as he did at 
home. 

Subject the American producer to the 
laws and .customs of China, Corea or of 
Afghanistan, and in three generations his 
descendants would be earning ten cents 
per d.av,,and no more. Send him back to 
Germany and two-thirds of his produc¬ 
ing power would disappear. If the Rus¬ 
sian laborer receives 20 cents per day to 
the American’s: $1.50, and it takes seven 
Russians to. raise as much grain as one 
American, where is the difference in the 
price of labor? 


Mullhall, page 613, says: “Nine mill¬ 
ions of American farmers raise half as 
much grain as sixty-six millions Euro¬ 
pean peasants.” 

Give the European food producer the 
same degree of relief from official ag¬ 
gression that the American has enjoyed, 
and eighteen millions of peasants would 
raise as much grain as sixty-six millions 
produce now. Forty-eight millions of in¬ 
dustrious persons would then be avail¬ 
able for other useful occupations. 

They would build cities, construct 
roads and bridges, tunnel mountains, and 
create wealth at a tremendous rate, 
whereas their stupid officials are compell¬ 
ing them to “mark time” and expend 
their energies as uselessly as if they were 
put to work trying to sweep back the 
waters of the Atlantic Ocean. 

The greater freedom of the American 
producer has had this effect: 

“One farm hand in the United States 
raises as much grain as two in the United 
Kingdom, three in Germany, five in Aus¬ 
tria or seven in Russia.” (MulhaH’s 
Dictionary of Statistics, page 613.) Or, 
on an average, “it takes four and a half 
Europeans to raise as much food as one 
American.” (Idem.) 

The Supreme Court of the United 
States has decided: 

First: That a tax is a necessary bur¬ 
den, which it is the duty of the officials 
to make as light as possible. 

Second : That the power to tax carries 
with it the power to destroy. (McCul¬ 
loch vs. The State of Maryland* 4 Wheat¬ 
on, 431.) 

Third : t That “when the strong hand 
of the general government is laid on the 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


519 


pockets of one class of citizens to tax 
them for the benefit of another, it is only 
a method of legalizing - robbery, under 
whatever name you may call it.” (Loan 
Ass’n. vs. Topeka, 87 U. S. 664.) 

While the foreign foe will sometimes 
attack and destroy a nation, the domestic 
foe is always present and at work sap- 
ping its strength or undermining its vi¬ 
tality. 

Following the Egyptian fashion, the 
officials of all countries adopt the idea 
that they have “an inherent right” to 
collect taxes-and also to fix the tax rate. 

If through, accident, improvidence, in¬ 
competency or venality even, the public 
revenues are wasted, squandered or 
stolen outright, and the tax rate is put 
at a figure distressing, or even destructive 
to the national industry, according to 
them, this is the misfortune of the na¬ 
tion and not their fault. 

The parasitic classes endeavor to puc 
the tax-rate just as high as the produc¬ 
ing classes will stand without rebellion. 
I11 order to do this they are compelled 
to corrupt the office holder. 

However humiliating it may be to the 
national pride, when the tax-payer comes 
to investigate, as he will in time, the 
methods used to produce laws which give 
special privileges to a few, he will find 
that such laws are never passed as a result 
of oversight or mistake of judgment, but 
always as the direct result of bribery. 

His confidence in the honesty of hu¬ 
man nature will then receive a shock, and 
he will probably be willing to discard 
'‘historical fiction” and demand that his¬ 
tory be rewritten from the standpoint of 
fact. 


Observation along these lines have 
caused the socialists to declare that 
“wherever there is a vested right, you 
will find a vested wrong.” 

What is known as Fashion is used as 
a parasitic idea, exceedingly injurious to 
the attempted advancement of modern 
civilization. 

If persons of wealth need exercise as 
a matter of health, even, they are reluc¬ 
tant to engage in any useful work—often 
ashamed to do so, for fear that others will 
think that they are not parasites, and they 
might thereby lose caste. 

During the days of negro slavery, if 
a Southern white man wished to describe 
the fact that he had been busy, he said, 
“I worked like a nigger.” 

The people who "set the fashions” are 
parasites by occupation or hope to be¬ 
come such. They are not governed by 
artistic principles, though constantly mis¬ 
using the word artistic. 

The fashionable idea of clothing is to 
dress so as to appear rich, not beautiful 
Say what they will, they are merely en¬ 
gaged in a vulgar display of wealth. 
None of these people are capable of un¬ 
derstanding or appreciating a high de¬ 
gree of refinement or beauty; they have 
not the mental capacity for doing so. 

From the artistic standpoint a fashion- 
plate is a monstrosity, and the fashion¬ 
ably dressed person a guy. 

When the manufacturer of artificial 
diamonds produces them as readily as we 
make glass, the diamond will lose, not its 
beauty but its value. Why ? Because 
the value put upon it is parasitic; it must 
be costly. 

As the greatly swollen parasites of 



5 20 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


Rome, backed by the military system, 
taxed the world to death they were un- 
able to think of frivolous ways to squan¬ 
der human exertion. They would require 
a dish of mockingbird tongues or peacock 
brains for no other reason than to squan¬ 
der someone else’s labor. 

When someone will set the fashions 
from the standpoint of the useful and 
show us how to make the useful beauti¬ 
ful, this custom may be used to help, not 
hurt, mankind. 

The uniform attitude of hostility which 
the official classes in all countries assume 
towards the property rights of the useful 
classes is not because these men are “nat¬ 
urally bad,” or want to do wrong, or pos¬ 
sess a lower standard of honesty than the 
average citizen, but because they don’t 
know any better. They follow a fashion. 
When a man is confident that he is “in 
fashion,” he is also satisfied that “he is 
all right.” It saves thinking. 

The monkey recognized the carnivora 
as his enemies, but failed to grasp clearly 
the fact that certain parasitic fleas ana 
lice were enemies also. Nor did he learn 
that parasitic microbes were “eating him 
up” from the inside. His Simian brain 
was as profoundly oblivious to this as is 
the “gray matter" of the modern official 
to the fact that the deadliest foes of 
“National Life" are the parasitic laws 
which build up a privileged class; for, 
just in proportion to the degradation of 
labor is the enfeeblement of the national 
organization. 

Admitting for the sake of argument 
that the monkey has been a man for 8,000 
years, how little has he learned in that 

J 7 

great space of time! 


Six thousand years ago the Kemian 
invented soap, or its equivalent and be¬ 
gan to destroy such parasitic insects as 
infested his person; he also began to con¬ 
coct drugs to poison the internal mi¬ 
crobes, although he did not know just 
what the trouble was “on his insides,” nor 
did the idea ever occur to him, that it is 
safer and easier to avoid or prevent dis¬ 
ease *than it is to cure it. 

Six thousand years after the invention 
of soap the great bulk of the human race 
of today are unacquainted with its use—• 
are still scratching. A large portion of 
those who call themselves “civilized" 
scratch now. 

After 8,000 years, we are just begin¬ 
ning to learn that our bodies are com¬ 
posed of smaller living bodies (corpus¬ 
cles) and, recognizing this fact, we will 
hereafter be able to act in harmony with 
our corpuscle organizations, instead of 
“going it blind.” 

It is difficult to conceive of the tremen¬ 
dous improvement that can be made by 
virtue of this understanding. Greater 
vigor, perfect health, strength prolonged 
to incredible age, perfection in form, fea¬ 
ture and complexion, undreamed of be¬ 
fore, are opening up to us. 

If the industrious man can find the 
means to prevent the parasitic man from 
depriving him of the fruits of his own in¬ 
dustry, in another century it will be con¬ 
sidered disgraceful for a woman, in an 
educated community, to give birth to an 
ugly child. 

The human race can be made beautiful 
in a single generation. 

For nearly 6,000 years men have been 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


521 


trying, unsuccessfully, to organize into a 
nation. 

No nation has ever yet been formed 011 
a permanent basis; because none have 
ever allowed the tax-payers to fix the 
tax-rate. No nation has been free from a 
parasitic class; no nation has ever been 
healthy; none have ever had fair and just 
statute laws; no nation has ever had laws 
which gave equal rights to all, special 
privileges to none. 

Such laws would make merit the sole 
condition of success. Laws which give 
special privileges to a few, discourage 
merit, and encourage fraud and crime. 

If we would save our modern civiliza¬ 
tion from political decay and national 
death, we must protect the real owner in 
the enjoyment of his property. - We must 
repeal those statute laws which give a li¬ 
cense to the man who does no useful 
work to take by force of law from him 
who does. 

The first branch of the law to develop 
in a civil community is “the common 
law”; which is practically the same as 
“common sense.’ The first statute laws 
assume respectability by declaring the 
principles of the common law; but, as 
population increases, the statute laws be¬ 
gin quietly to diverge from “common 
sense, by giving special privileges to a 
favored class, and civil disintegration be¬ 
gins. With lapse of time and growth of 
opportunity, the statute laws more and 
more override the common law. As 
wealth accumulates in the hands of those 
“able to buy” laws, or pay for “special 
privileges,” these statute laws gradually 
break down the common law, and ulti¬ 
mately destroy the community itself. 


The desire for property is the main¬ 
spring of human industrial effort, but its 
importance or nature, even, is not fully 
understood. Where is there one banker 
in twenty that can repeat the accepted 
definition of the word “money” ? Our 
courts treat the word “tax” as if it had 
an elastic meaning which they are unable 
or unwilling to define. While our legal 
text books continue to repeat an anti¬ 
quated definition of the word “law” that 
is false in principle and false in fact. 

Considerable portions of the law books 
of nations are filled with efforts to make 
life and property secure; yet life and 
property are not secure. How can we 
have security for life until we first have 
security for property? For so long as 
property is insecure men will risk and 
lose their lives in an effort to get or 
keep it. 

So many of our laws give one man or 
class of men a license to plunder other 
classes that they cause property to pile 
up in the hands of a few persons who are 
not “the real owners.” Nor can special 
license, or vested rights, or “limitation 
laws,” quiet their title, so long as the real 
owners and their descendants can iden¬ 
tify the stolen property. 

Besides, these parasitic men raise fam¬ 
ilies, increase in numbers, and their ag¬ 
gressions on the property rights of the 
useful classes are never ending, but al¬ 
ways increasing. Such unjust laws are 
made the basis for other unfair laws, and 
these necessarily make property insecure. 

The privileged classes also attempt to 
make their possessions secure by peri¬ 
odic massacres of their discontented 
victims; but when they have partially 


522 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


stamped out the useful domestic popula¬ 
tion and broken their confidence and 
pride, the foreign foe, acting on the para¬ 
sitic code of morals, steps in and destroys 
them. 

If the real owner is not protected in 
the enjoyment of his property, how can 
the never ceasing pilferer become secure 
in his acquired possessions? Will not 
some other foreign or domestic robber 
take from him until we, in turn, revert to 
the old condition of 

Let them take who have the power 
And let him keep who can. 

The most profitable scheme ever yet 
devised by man is that of taxation ; the 
most lucrative investment, the purchase 
of men. The money invested by the par¬ 
asitic classes in bribing public officials 
brings a larger return in profits than any 
other known form of investment. 

In those communities where there is 
dearth of parasitic ideas, and but one 
race, life and property are remarkably 
secure; crimes are seldom committed. 
But in those communities, however rich 
or “civilized,” where these ideas flourish, 
life and property are insecure, and crimes 
of frequent occurrence. 

Again, production and consumption 
must be allowed to go hand in hand. 

Production represents the creation of 
wealth ; consumption its enjoyment. 

The pleasure of consumption is the 
motive that causes production. 

Which is the more important to a na¬ 
tion, the producer or the accumulator? 
The man who creates the wealth, or the 
one who gets it from him, “by hook or by 
crook.” 

At present we value thrift more than 


we do industry. Our legal code is shaped 
by the accumulator and for the accumu¬ 
lator. 

The useful classes consist of: 

1. The agricultural population. 

2. The mechanical population (those 
engaged in building, mining, manufac¬ 
turing, repairing, etc.). 

These two classes constitute the pro¬ 
ducing classes. They create all the 
wealth ; supply us with food and drink, 
light and heat, shelter and clothing. 
Other useful classes are: 

3. Those engaged in trade and trans¬ 
portation, they collect and distribute. 

4. Those engaged in useful profes¬ 
sions and occupations of all kinds, in¬ 
cluding necessary and useful officials. 

3 and 4 are useful in so far as they as¬ 
sist 1 and 2. 

The useless classes consist of: 

5. Those engaged in vices of all kinds, 
or occupations injurious to the useful 
classes, whether recognized as vices or 
not. 

6. Surplus officials of all kinds, and 
particularly privileged persons of all 
kinds whether they be recognized as offi¬ 
cials or not. These sap the vital energies 
of a nation, cause political decay and ul¬ 
timate extinction. 

According to the United States census 
report for 1900: 

The agricultural populatioon amount¬ 
ed to 35.7 per cent of the whole. The 
mechanical, 24.4. per cent; total, 60.1 per 
cent. Those engaged in trade and trans¬ 
portation, 16.4 per cent. The profes¬ 
sional population, 4.3 per cent; total 20.7. 
Grand total 80.8 per cent. The agricul ¬ 
tural population produced yearly $3,742.- 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


12< T357; the mechanical, $4,635,812,258. 
Total, $8,377,941,615. 

Of this over five billions was consumed, 
leaving about three billions as the net 
annual result of their labors. 

Under present conditions about half of 
this lodges with 1, 2, 3, and 4 ; the other 
half goes to 5 and 6; so that the useful 
classes are compelled to carry a burden 
of about 18 per cent gross, or 50 per cent 
net. If this were reduced to 2 per cent 
gross, or 5 per cent net all scandals 
among our officials would disappear. 

Production in the United States being 
at the rate of about ten millions per day, 
if a man have a yearly income of ten 
millions, he is absorbing the entire pro¬ 
ductive energies of the population for one. 
day. If his income is sixty millions, the 
entire population is compelled to work 
for him one week in the year. When 
these incomes are derived from stolen 
property it becomes a serious question of 
what we are going to do about it, for 
one successful spoliation breeds another. 

If the American producer loses annual¬ 
ly one-half the net result of his labors, 
the Englishman loses two-thirds, the Ger ¬ 
man three-fourths, the Russian and the 
Turk about seven-eighths, and the un¬ 
fortunate inhabitants of China nearly all. 

The Corean peasant carefully estimates 
the smallest amount necessary for the ex¬ 
istence of himself and family and plants 
his crop in an effort to raise this exact 
quantity. He is afraid that “over pro¬ 
duction” might attract official notice, and 
he would thereby lose his surplus and 
more. 

Out of 37,500,000 people in the United 
Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, 


5 2 3 

1,000,000 are in daily receipt of “poor 
law” relief, and 8,000,000 have only one 
week’s wages between themselves and 
starvation. Six hundred hereditary office¬ 
holders (peers) by industriously making 
laws for their own benefit have absorbed 
one-fifth of all the lands in the kingdom. 
(Mulhall’s Die. of Statistics.) They and 
their dependents spend every year 
$1,850,000,000. The great bulk of this is 
forced out of the useful classes by opera¬ 
tion of statute laws which these peers 
have fastened on the nation. 

The accumulated wealth of the world 
(1900 A. D.) amounts to about 500 
billion dollars, as follows : 

Europe .270,000,000,000 

North America .115,000,000,000 

South America . 10,000,000,000 

Asia . 85,000,000,000 

Africa. 15,000,000,000 

Oceanica. 5,000,000,000 

$500,000,000,000 

Of this about 400 billions belong to the 
whites and 100 billions to the other races. 

From the Latin villa, meaning a farm, 
comes our word villain, which, during 
the feudal ages, meant a farm-laborer or 
food producer. As serfs they had no 
legal rights, except that their lord could 
not kill or maim them or ravish their 
females. They could acquire or hold no 
property against his will. They were 
obliged to perform all menial services he 
demanded, and were considered in law as 
fixtures, running with the land ; to be in¬ 
herited by the parasitic classes, or sold 
and conveyed with the premises. The 
privileged classes speak of them as base, 









524 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


mean, low-born knaves and scoundrels 
whose lives were spent in toiling for their 
lords. 

“The villain was not a slave, but a free¬ 
man minus the very important rights of 
his lord.” (Norman Conquest, V. 320. E. 
A. Freeman.) 

Four hundred years ago the laws of 
England required as much as fifteen 
hours a day from the laborer. He must 

“Betwixt the midst of March and Sep¬ 
tember be at his work at or before five of 
the clock in the morning, and continue at 
work and not depart until betwixt seven 
and eight of the clock at night.” From 
September to March, he was required to 
work from daylight to dark. (Ency. 
Brit. Vol. 14, p. 169.) 

With the increase of modern intelli¬ 
gence, this was reduced to twelve hours, 
to ten hours, and lately is being further 
reduced to eight. If the American peo¬ 
ple could get rid of their parasitic classes, 
it would be further reduced to four hours 
or even less. “The busy bee” works only 
three hours per day. 

It is impossible to work briskly for 
fourteen hours per day, and the person 
required to put in that much time is 
largely engaged in “killing time.” At ten 
hours he works faster than at twelve 
hours and actually produces more. The 
man working eight hours per day shows 
a greater output than the same man 
working ten hours. 

A client of the writer, working as a 
carpenter, says that he was accustomed 
to lay 1800 shingles when working twelve 
hours a day, for which he received $2.50; 
when his day's labor was reduced to ten 
hours, he was required to lay 2300 shin¬ 


gles and received $3.10 per day. After 
joining the Carpenters’ Union, his hours 
were reduced to eight, and he now lays 
2600 shingles per day, receiving $3.50 in 
wages. With higher wages and shorter 
hours came greater care in planning the 
work, and better methods in superintend¬ 
ing. 

When human labor is cheap, it is ex¬ 
pended carelessly, because it is cheap. 
When it becomes dear, it is economized. 

Our trades’ union leaders are organiz¬ 
ing and leading their men along lines as 
selfish and in many respects as stupid as 
their political leaders. 

They try to reduce individual produc¬ 
tion, so as to require more men, and teach 
their men to strike, instead of teaching 
them how to vote. 

When the employers organize against 
their employes, the latter will be beaten, 
because the employers control the law¬ 
making power, and the machinery of gov¬ 
ernment will be turned against the 
striker. 

The modern civil development which 
begun in Germany, slowly spread into 
England and other countries. During the 
eighteenth century England took the lead, 
followed closely by France and later by 
Germany. As late as the middle of the 
nineteenth century, in 1848, out of 85 
million acres of German land, the state 
condemned 60 million acres from the 
nobles, leaving 25 million acres still in 
their possession. The nobles were allowed 
$875 for each serf family redeemed. 
These partially liberated serfs were then 
taxed sufficiently to pay off this debt 
(Mulhall’s Die. of Statistics, 540), and 
they were raised from serfs to peasants. 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


They have never become free men, or 
equal before the law to the parasitic 
classes. 

In Austria, 7 million serfs served their 
nation’s nobility to the value of 250 mill¬ 
ion dollars yearly, as follows: In labor, 
two days in the week, $170,000,000; 
tithes of crops, etc., $60,000,000; male 
tribute, mostly in timber, $7,000,000; fe¬ 
male tribute, mostly in spun wool, $9,- 
000,000 ; fowls, eggs, butter, etc., $4,000,- 
000. Total, $250,000,000. 

These were liberated in a similar man¬ 
ner. Some Bohemian nobles had as many 
as 10,000 serfs who served them. 

Previous to 1861, A. D., 23,100 Russian 
nobles owned 18,575,000 of their fellow 
countrymen, 22,851,000 others, “belonged 
to the crown,” that is to say, were the 
slaves of “the royal family.” When the 
idea of a partial reform reached Russia, 
as many as 47,932,000 serfs were permit¬ 
ted to redeem themselves in a similar 
manner and were thereby raised one de¬ 
gree in the human scale. 

The black slaves who were held in a 
closer bondage than the white serfs were 
also freed during the nineteenth century. 

The Danes were the first to abolish ne¬ 
gro slavery in their small West India pos¬ 
sessions. (Mulhall, 540.) In 1834, the 
British emancipated 780,000 slaves in the 
West Indies, Cape Colony and other 
places. In 1848, the French freed their 
East India slaves. In 1863 the United 
States freed 3.979, 7 °° negro slaves, and 
in the same year the Dutch liberated their 
slaves. Slavery was abolished in Cuba 
in 1880 and in Brazil in 1889. 

These reforms are not permanent, how¬ 
ever. The British parasitic classes are 


5 2 5 

beginning, cautiously, to re-introduce 
slavery in the South African mines, and 
the officials in the United States are es¬ 
tablishing “convict camps” and “Prison 
Factories,” where, under official license, 
forced labor can be worked in competition 
with free labor. 

FUEL. 

Where the Kemians had only wood and 
woody fibers for fuel, reinforced by some 
vegetable and animal oils, we have added 
mineral (coal, both bituminous and an¬ 
thracite), also coal-gas, both natural and 
artificial, water-gas, acetylene, etc., also 
mineral-oil (coal oil), and have enlarged 
the use of both animal and vegetable oils, 
and use all these substances for light and 
heat. 

POWER. 

It is in the use of power, however, that 
we have far outstripped the Kemians. We 
have developed water-power and wind- 
power, steam-power and now electric- 
power. We have harnessed the running 
stream, the water fall, the ebbing and 
flowing tide, and are turning them 
to a beneficial use. Our greatest devel¬ 
opment of power has been in the use of 
steam. Steamboats are now using the 
equivalent of about 15 million horse¬ 
power, stationary engines about the same 
and locomotives about 45 million. 

Since the modern white emigration to 
America, we have domesticated the Tur¬ 
key; added the Potato and the Yam or 
sweet-potato to our root crops and the 
Tomato as a garden vegetable. 

Instead of discouraging and degrading- 
labor, if our laws and leaders were intel¬ 
ligent enough to encourage useful indus- 


HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION. 


S26 



WILD TURKEY. 


try “everybody” would be ambitious to 
perform some useful work, as a matter of 
healthy bodily exercise. 

If our laws were amended so as to 
shield the producer from the constant at¬ 
tacks of the mere accumulator, and thus 
give the producer an ecpial chance with 
the accumulator, it would have this ef¬ 
fect : 

1. The burden of taxation would be¬ 
come insignificant. 

2. A greater number of the more in¬ 
telligent population would become pro¬ 


ducers and the percentage of production 
to population would rapidly increase. 
Where we now raise an average of 12 
bushels of wheat to the acre, we would 
then raise 75 bushels. 

3. There would be a more equal dif¬ 
fusion of wealth, and less of the mad, 
crime-breeding desire to “outshine” 
others. 

4. Life and property would become 
secure; vice would disappear, so would 
poverty and crime. 

5. The educated man would become 
a laborer, or the laboring man would be¬ 
come educated, which amounts to the 
same thing. 

6. The average of health and human 
happiness would be vastly increased. 

7. The length of human life would be 
greatly prolonged. 

8. The white race would become 
beautiful, industrious, highly intelligent, 
and exhibit a greatly improved moral 
and domestic character. We would be¬ 
come honest and truthful, a condition im¬ 
possible under our present system. 
























' 


















■ 


































































































i -■ n * . ■ . 






































































* ! 
























■ 




















if 
















* <v 


, . A -\ o ** , s S A * 0 * >. * A 

C 0 N c -9 r o A* ** 1 8 * , 

^ rvrfa* •bo* • /V‘i'.if: ^ v 



.< ^ I #*. <5 •. 

*■ ^ ',V/ n 0 

^ * I N ® ' li^ ^ 7 * tf , \ » A 

" • . 9 * *A * 0 /* ^ \> s s V 




O. .V, „ 

0 * *r/tf???' 1 « V A 

+*. v* 

«5 -U * fl§>« *° °x. 

** A'AV -0 

^ s' * • * 3 “ 0 ' * " ‘ ' /. s' ** '* . 0 ^ »’ 

A* .',W,V t* ... **8fcfc'. ~ „* 

''>* cl* 5 

. v\^ 

' *•> ^ ^ i . j'v' >s v; ’J *V - ,?y sN NJ’ 'y*^ 

A • ✓ A' * ^4 cK ✓ 

^••‘V\-‘,V' ; *-'/.‘-. % /# *‘V V'-*' 

- / '‘^k' k < y x 

® *v.* "o o x , K A ^ ° , oo i 

d* 7 

4? 


O O' 




y ^ s s *0 , < y 0 « v * A 

V AVx*'\% ^ ^ c 

•>- V 

o O' 


x 0o 

^ ** - /«/r| b -» vt 

S*r. ✓ '^'^Vv'vN 3 * ’’* /\ * '- ■ , ' ■? ■> V 

£» V ’V J <1 ') C‘ #* 

</ % "'"' V s s'* *'* 

x v 'V 4 ’ *'*$&*'. 

*0 ,<X X 

z 


<< 


* ' 








A'O 

<A 

C** ^ . 

o * , 

^o’' 

kV ^ 

C‘ *. o ^ 

* *•«'* A V s**!- •> 

V t s \ . ^ -v ^ 




' 0 « V ^ A 

- V* o 

X 0 ^. 

r>0 


** *feo 

\ 0o x 

p . C‘ v . s . f > s9 k v * 0 /• 

\X' * 

» rpp, - ■%>$ : .'• .7 :. ’ 'W 

V ” » X.\ V x> , ^> X«Li ~HI»d «» k. \lT 

s s ,U <* 

' « ' 1 8 ♦ <£> 

-1 * , 

' ’% A* 

J V 

X 0 ^ 

^ y s<VJv 5 - 

r A <i- ^ * 0 P O 

v 

</* .\V 

“ 4 •. ^ ! . . '/* 






A y * 9 y> 

^ - oV 

A 

> A ' ' y . * 

•>* v 

•> - 



?/. <g <* y 0 *.. 

r-> c\ ► * v 8 « ^ , \ 

7 > * 

A 

^ v 




V ^ * <^% V ; : ? : '- * 4^ v 

, 0 ' V* * *, T, A c c N ‘ *, 

't .T x 
o o' 

’ -°-' , V V s.. , V ’ 1 

tv. A **,<v “ n? 

^ o » • ^ \ ) B k - - ~ (X x 0 N G D *7^_ 

.4 

^ OQ x 

4 V, * o O. r * 4 . 

<- ' r ^ / N ' SX ' C#» ✓ 0 O #• ■ ' x o 

b a 1 \ * '^t' ^ D « o ^ ^ & 1 * a I \ * .V 

' ,<•., i 0 ''**'♦> , ' *° , N y s'* '*'"> 

^ ^ ^ ' ->u A * A . , /l, <<' 



^ v a'D- t- <7 5, « -f». 

*- %/ % A 

’ /% • 
^ s ,^wy&r x .y 

y ^ s W' VA^<e. 





" A V ^ 
s ' ->* 

cA x A 

*»- A A o ^ / s s ,<y 

-r ■# y ^ ^ O ,0 x 

x ,a ; ; * - ° 


- f' v 

+ 7 ^, A\ 

; A y 

x 0 °.. 


•>*• V 

b (V 






ii Y //A^\ ' \\W ® 

*g n <r y o« k + A vi , o 

.s\ x c ° N c # v y 



u » „ 


■^4 




























' 0 * K A X o N c ”F 

* C jU *' 0° 


o o' * 



\\ 

c f\a a -< f?a> 

* -. '% S c 0 N c * " r b • * , 0 V * L ' 8 * 

•: y v : vt 1 ^'. "'oo' ^ > ;f 

s - ^ F# •> k A r rjr fc . ■ F o \ r<. , , ; • -/ •> F ^ ' t ^ V “ * 

* jA /-, ,V> * -^ -• * "•• * ' J\ <? * * y* ,v> * ' •'-*-. ’ ^ <« <;> -A 

■ * v ~ sllpi*" .$% °\/yr§’ y v *p. 

y o * v * A O' -v 7 

v^, A' 0 N C A , * 0 


,0 c 


A o\ 




Vw^ . 

% *F.s s A° V . * 

,cF A' * % ^ 

>y v 
y 



«>* V 

o o' 


A 'F, 


° l U ££ •' * av <p. f i f n •• . V A. “ l H F A * 

•F ^ '^v A.A' * a> A w * §F*i ' - 

y 0 * v, ^ A O, '' , s s <0 < y G * X * A 

A X o N V Q A 4 A * v I I 4 ’A A 

. -P V A - rfWv ' J> 0 A /v?^, ■» A u» 

■>V A <* Av\\ >%jL ■* . ' Jfili/, '.: + A ^ 

^rA- '°$ ^®h?A" A v 



^ •>- 




/ V ^ ' \ 


• f 

<v jA'* /It '‘ •*• <V ^ A; <. .>» A J\^os ‘/L r ‘ A. A» 

. mf&ipi * -' I .; ■. ■%& • > ,'v ° •>• A 


^ A '^F .'- ° « A *^sr* ^ 

c. ^ * A C- *- A 

, A 3N0 0^\.v*o/\. > "'* V > ' 


'P 

& 


Ay /' V •«• / ^ V 

» rfr«- k •*. j o° * *,/r??^'' * 

>Tf. A K «• 1 '%. ' . A « ','/, - ^ 

F. v~ - ^ '- 'k, ^ •>» v 


A ^ 


!■•» -S> 

A’ •< f ' 


A FF 

v> Vf> . <i * A' '"-> ■= * A 

7 ° “ V ^ A \ X ' X «♦ \ // W * ° 0 ^ V A 1 8 « % 

(A ^. s A 

oo' 

1 * .VT-. ® 



X°°x,. 

A f o c - %w,* *>• 

t- «? s» 'p 

^ V A » <► 

0 **• A A^4. • 

/ 


a a A ^ 

* "'- y/i/jr > IV’ -«• ^ 

J, •. ’?.' F y -'VJ'-J- « 

A' ^ «3 - * F - v id)K ^ ,\»' Y 

\ • ■’- r - A. ^ c.- ^ ... __ _, 

■f ..y - - j . - *>*. A A\\^^//4 * 

<p 




x <> ■C / ^ .S , . „ A. 

^ A' % ' 0 /• C» 

,T> ► <3 C, * 'p 



x l Wv A \ / A A' F :F A % %V - 

B 1 : £" ‘ *; * *' /, , A' * ‘ / .< : ' X> * *" >y:':' ; 

F v + «v... yA ; •'o o v 

x o , ,/■ Fsy ,* y -v * 

f f;. A 


A . o * & ^ V F 

' i A 

A x ^ cV . ,r \' 

• I y -u \ 


> .A' w xi C Fp V 

A A 


<p A 

A A 


' V> % 

C,y %-?. 


a'O 



"• ■ A *'■<-, a 

y = F. ,y v »' ,w\ :\ .. y W * 

« i/% ^ ‘ 

V I * , A, 0 * y ,A o N C S y » A A ' , V I * k ' ^ v • 

F ^ 0° ^ A F 


•X ' X’TU/- * . \' 

o * / s ^ 10 

F * 6 ' F „ v i B » -F, 

(O s ___ -7 F • w 

-V s 

, . • F o' 

V a* i yF^.'-O O <- 

V v '■ .. '♦ > F »«*», % \ v 

F‘ ^!*!v / ,\0 T- <? 5» 4 F .-. ^ 

. F1F, - F y FF 


* •S A 

^ .\V 



F f / o . , ^ «A 

F 

1 S<J 1 ^ 


* 0 


X°°x, 




J F c 

F ^ 


F ^ 

A' w a » 




.- y y. 

■v « \ - Q p’ A (T^** # 

' J' <• '0 + K* A n S ( X '' J ~ * V s -A>' 

F A c° F , o 0 A 

F A ' " 































































































































































